The Missionary Review of the World — January 1927

JANUARY!

A month of Special Values This year you can replenish your stock of Household Linens at McCutcheon's during January and save 10%. This reduction is in effect on Damask Table Linens, Fancy Linens, Towels, Sheets and Pillow Cases, as well as 011 Blankets and Comfortables. There will also be a special 10% reduction on Negligees, Lingerie, Children's and Infants' Wear and Corsets.

In the Interior Furnishings Department, Sales Booklet No. 20 which makes it pos- sible for you to rake advantage of these special prices will be in elrect on handsome special values, even though you are unable drapery and upholstery fabrics, curtains and to visit the store in person. decorative articles. Write for our January Me Cu[t'fc!)heon·s FIFTH AVENUE FORTY.NINTH ST.

Dept. No. 20 …"~".. New York ~e MOSLEM WORLD A Quarterly Re'view of current events, literature, and thought among Mohammedans and the progress of Christian Missions in Moslem lands.

Edited by REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. D.D., F.R.G.S.

c,4ssociate Editors PROF. D. B: MACDONAl,D, D.D, Hartford, Conn. RItv. MURRAY T. TITUS, B.Litt., India CANON W. -R. T. GA1RDNIUt, B.A., Cairo MR. MARSHALL BaooMHALL, London Rav. H. U. WItITBRECHT STANTON, London R!:v. E. M~ WHERRY,' D.D., India , PRO!". WM. G. SHELl,AR"tAR, D.D., Hartford, Conn. PROF. AR'tHUR JItFF'ERY~ ),1.A, B.D., Cairg, Egypt REV. E. E. EI.DI':R, M.A:, B.D., Cairo,. E~ypt – – – – – – PROF. S. RALPH HARLOW, Northampton, Mass. T HE Mo.slem World was founded in 1911 to follow up the work of the Confere&es~ on evangelization of Moslems, held at Cairo in 1906 and at Lucknow in 1911. It is'unique in its outlook, at once on phases and conditions of contemporary Islam, and on the mis- sionary work of all sections of the Christian Church among Moslems. Under the expert editorship of DR. SAMUEl, M. ZWEMER it has secured the help of leading scholars in Britain and America and on the Continent, as well as of missionaries and travellers of many Churches and Nations. Its pages are a treasure house of information and thought on proh- lems that engage the student and administrator at the home base and the missionary in the – – – – – – field, and neither can afford to be without it. Subscriptions will be received at any of the following offices: M'SSIONARY REVIEW PUBl,ISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifh Avenue, New York City.

M,SS,ONARY EQUIPMENT & LITERA1UI<E SUrPl,Y, The Church House, Great Smith Street, West- minster, S. W. 1, London, England. 5 3 <~:t!61 NILil MISSION PRESS or C. M. S. BooKsHop, Cairo, Egypt. CHINA MISSION BOOK COMPANY, Shanghai, China.

ASSOCIATION PRESS, 5 Russell Street, Calcutta, Jndia.

Price in U. S. A., $2_00 or 50 cents per copy; in Britain, 8s. per annum, or 2s. per copy Please mention THE MISSIONARY REvmw OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR JANUARY, 1927 Page }'RONTISPIEOE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A TIME CHART OF WORLD FRIENDSHIP EDITORIALS ………•……………………………………….. , .. ,… 5 A FORWARD L 00 K THROUGH 'ICHE A SEMI,CENTENliIIAL – A BAOKWARD SHADOWS LOOK THE CHALLENGE OF TIlE NON-CIIRISTIAN WORLD … , .J. ,cAMPBELL WHI'J'j;; 9 One of the found(})'s of the Laymen's Missionary Movement sounds a a!arion caU to the Church to meet the need of mankind for the Gaspe! of Christ.

THE RELIGION OF OHRIST FOR ALL RACES ….. , ………. F. J. MOCONNELL 12 THE EAST AND THE WEST ………………………. SADHU SUNDAR SINGH 13 'A beloved Indian Christw.n points out the contrasts and the essentw.l oneness of the peoples of the Orient and the OOCidrnt.

TIlE APPEAL OF JESUS OIlRIST TO INDIA ……………. ROBERT A. HUME 15 A missionary, with half a century of experience in Indw., ./toWS why Jems, who was born in the Orient, makes a powerful appeal to Oriental peoples.

PERSIA FACES THE FUTURE ……………….. , …….. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 19 A graphie and stirring account of what Dr. and Mrs. Zwemer saw on theiJr recent visit to the Land of the Bhah, with its ancient history and modern ouUook.

OHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR MOSLEMS, ……. , …….. ,MURRAY T, TITUS 27 A missionary to Indw. describes the need as he has seen it and the type of litera· t1tre that is most effective in winning 'Mos!ems to Christ.

A MODERN ANSWER TO AN ANCIENT QUESTION ….. , ….. JOHN FERGUSON 33 An arresting statement of facts discovered in a recent tour of Protestant Churches in New York Btate, together with the interpretation.

DISTRIBUTION OF PURITY LITERATURE IN ,cAIRO ……….. . A. T. UPSON 38 HANDICAPS OF A MISSIONARY WIFE ………………………..•…….. 39 One who has had experience as wife and mother in a missionary land describes some of the difficulties due to ji;nancial handicaps that hinder hea.zthful Ufe and efficient service.

ANTI·CHRISTIAN AGITATION IN SOUTH CHlNA ………… W. II. OLDFIELD 43 A story from personal observation of the effect of the present unrest and opposi- tion to foreigners and foreign religion "being manifested in China.

DESTROYING IDOLS AT KA RI BONG . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , … MARION E. HARTNESS 47 A fascinating story of the effeots that have followed the preaching of Christ in a Korean village.

BEST METHODS . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 49 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . EDITED BY ELI.A D. MAOLAURIN 55 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …….. EDITED BY ¥'LOR-ENCE E. QmNLAN 58 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………………… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 61 THE MISSIONARy LIBRARY ………………………………………… 77 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISSIONARY REVJEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robt'rt E. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain. Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougal1, Treasurer Publication Omce, 3d & Relly Sts.• Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue. Po. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. New York City Entered as second-class ma.tter at the Post Omce, Harrisburg, pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. Prompt Action Do You Know?

Bars Regrets Have you provided adequately for Who led the Children of Jarael Into the Promised Land? Misaionl~ Where Noah'. Ark landed? Who was the first great Chrl.tJan Should you not perpetuate your giving? missionary?

Delay is usuaUy fatal. FREE-Send fOT this S-minute Bible Test Proviaion can be made by- 1. Taking an Annuity AgreemeDl Test your knowledge of the Bib!e. See how much you really know about this great Booi<of Books. 2. SigDiDg aD Estate Note. ~~ibfei~!~~~S~:~:.~~Si':,~y~u:;S:~~I~ 3. Making a 8eq:ue.t. … InsuriDg your Life iD favor of the well·rounded knowledge useful in your everyday Christian experience. TE"n ooarses-non-secta- undersigned Boards. rian-one suited to your particular needs. 34,(X)() students have already found the great satisfac- For information write to tion and joy that comesfrom knowing the Bible. Don't deny yourself this wonderful experience. Morri. W. th~el' Treasurer. Boord 01 Foreign Just totry outyour present knowledge-send for this test. You'll be interested. Mailcoupon today. Mimons 01 the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1SO Filth Avenue, New York. N. Y•• or MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Mil. Dept 4611 1631n.tituto Place, Cbi….o. U1. sions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episco. pal Church. 1701 Arch Street. Philadelphia, Pa. ~~·4;;~11J;i~~ti~te Place, Chicago, IlL I II OBITUARY Please send me, Free, your 5-Minute Bible Test. No obligation. REv. GEORGE F. HERRICK, D.D., mISSIOn· ary of the A. B. C. F. M. in Turkey for I I Name ………………………………………………………….: fifty·two years prior to his retirement in t~s:=~==:=:=:=:~=:=~J 1912, died in New York City October 28th, at the age of ninety·two. REV. GEORGE CoUSINS, missionary in *** Madagascar from 1864 to 1884 under the London Missionary Society died recently in REV. DAVID D. FORSYTH, Secretary of the Worthing, England. From 1885 to 1898 he Board of Home Missions of the Methodist edited the publications of the L. M. S.,. and Episcopal Church, died suddenly in Chicago from the latter date tnt 1909 was Joint November 8th, in his sixty·third year. Foreign Secretary. He wrote books both in English and Malagasy. *** REV. DAVID BARON, founder of the Chris· tian Testimony to Israel, who was born in Russia as a Jew seventy·one years ago, died in London late in October.

&UGGESTIONS FOR USE OF PR.AYER CIRCLE TIME .CHART (See Frontispiece Pewe ~.) How to U8B the Chart.-To obtain the best results, mount this page of the REVIE,W on cardboard, first cutting out tbe central time circle. Mount this "time circle" on separate c.ard and run a thumb tack through center so that circle will revolve. To find the time of day at a certain place, in relation to the time at the place where you reside, revolve the ttrue circle until the hour where you reside is under the place you live. Then note the Ume indicated on the time circle under the distant place of whioh you are thinking.

For example, when it is 6 p. m. in ,New York (No.8, longitude about 74°) it will ibe 11 p. m,. in London, 1: 30 a. m~ (next day) in Moscow, 3.30 R. m. in Bombay, 6: 30 a. ml in Peking, 8: 30 a. m. in Toyko, 12: 30 a. m. (same day) in Hon.oJulu and 8 p. m. (same day) 'in Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. Any eity -or town may be added by puttlng a dot at the correct meridian point under the country where it is located.

Note that the hours on the dark half of time circle are 6 p. m. to 6 R. m. and the light half covers the hours 6 a. IU. to 6 p. m. The date changes at the 180° meridian. Points East are later time than New York and points W€'st are earlier.

Charts already mounted and ready for use may be obtained from the REVIEW office for fifty cents each.

Please meutiO-n THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

OF TIME CHART OF THE WORLD WIDE

PRAYER CIRCLE Countries and Cities.-The prlnciple countrles of the world are indicated on the chart to. show dlgrees (,If longitude they cover east or west of Greenwich (London).

The chief 'citles are indicate$1 by dots and numbers in thelr approxiIilltte longitudinal position. (For Suggestions on 1Ule of Time Chart see page 3.) Canada· 17. Rio de Janeiro, 43° 32. Bombay (India), 73· 1.. Vancouver, 1260 West 33. C(}l(}mbo (Ceylon), 80° 1. Toronto, 79° EUTfJ'pe 3. Halifax, 64° 34. Calcutta. 89° 18. London (Greenwich) 0° Unitea Statelt of America 19. Madrid (Spain), 4° W. 35. Bangkok (Siam), 1010 4. Sitka (Alaska), L35° 20. Paris (France), 3° E. 36. Singapore. 104" 5 San Francisco, 1220 21. Rome (Italy), 12° 37. Chengtu (China), 104° 6. Denver, 1050 22. Berlin (Germany), 13° 3S. Peking, 116° 7. Chicago, 80° 23. Leningrad (Russia) I 300 39. Shanghai. 121' 8. New York, 74° 24. Moscow, 37° 40. Manila (P. I.), 121" 25. Constantinop,1e, 29° 41. Seoul (Korea), 127° Latin ..4.merica 42, Tokyo (Japan), 140° 9. !dexico City. 99° Africa 26. Freetown (Liberia), 14" Australia and Paoijic I.,zan-ds 10. Havana, 830 27. Cape Town (S. A.), 19° 43. Meib~~rne (Australia), 11. San Juan (P. R.). 66° 12. Quito (Ecuador), 78° 28. Cairo (Egypt), 31° 44. Sydney (N. S. W.), 151° 13. Lima (Peru), 77° 45. Kwato (Papua), 151" 14. Bogota (Colombia), 74° 29. Uganda, 34° 46. New Hebrides, 170° E. 30. Nyasa, 35° 47. AUkland (N. Z.), 175° E. 15. Santiago (Chile), 71° 30. Jerusalem, 35° 48. HO~:UlU (Hawaii), 158° 16. Buenos Aires, 57° Asia 31. Tabri. (Persia), 46°

MlS'SIONARY

MW1fe VOL. JANUARY, 1927 NUMBER L ONE A FORWARD LOOK THROUGH THE SHADOWS JESUS OHRIST, our Lord, always looks forward with expecta- tion-yes, with assurance-of victory. When walking on earth, among His disciples, He was not unmindful of the sad and disastrous experiences of the past, but they were used only as lessons and as stepping stones, not as handicaps or discouragements. He was moved with compassion for the shepherdless lost sheep, but He predicted the time when there would be "one flock and one shepherd." In the midst of opposition by synagogue and state, He said, "Fear not, little flock, for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the Kingdom." Though He saw the cross ahead, including the betraya1, denial and temporary desertion by His chosen disciples, yet through this shadow He predicted the resurrection and the glory beyond. Others were pessimistic and prone to be discouraged because of the prevalence and power of evil. He was ever optimistic. While He saw the evil aud was saddened because of the lives that were being ruined by sin, He looked forward to the sure victory over sin and the day when the Kingdom of God would be established and recognized throughout the whole earth. This required more than faith, more than courage. It was based on knowledge-knowledge of the forces of evil, knowledge of mankind, knowledge of God and His power and program of love.

As we look over the world today, there are unquestionably evil forces at work that might give cause for grave misgivings, even for discouragement. After nearly two thousand years of the preaching and practice of Ohrist's teachings, the powers of evil are still everywhere evident. Warfare and murder cover many parts of the earth with human blood; robbery and dishonesty make light of the Eighth Commandment; impurity, in all its forms, pervades all classes of society. Men and women still refuse to accept Christ and His way IS

of life; the nominal Christians are evidently cold and apparently lifeless; many are weak and sickly in the Church. Worst of all, perhaps, the younger generation is not being adequately trained in Chris- tian truth and living.

Europe is still restless and full of suspicion and self-interest; Russia is making an experiment to see if God exists and if religion is necessary; Moslem lands are awakening and are casting off the restraints of Islam but have not yet discovered the way of true liberty and power; Africa is a battleground and experiment station for politics, commerce and religion; India is restive under poverty, caste, superstition and foreign domination; and China is torn by civil strife, hatred of foreign dictation and distrust of self-appointed leaders; Japan is ambitious for power and eager for everything that will bring material progress, but has not discovered the secret of true greatness. America is rich and increased in goods and is in danger of being dominated by a hard, selfish and foolish materialism.

These are causes for sorrow and shame that all Christians have not been more faithful and spirit-filled witnesses. The suffering of humanity moves us with compassion and its selfishness and sin urges us on to holier living and more faithful witness. There is every reason for the disciples of Christ to pray for guidance, for more unselfish devotion, for greater power and for more effective service but there is not reason for the pessimism that means discouragement.

If Christ and His apostles were optimistic because of their faith in God and His program, Christians today have many more reasons to thank God and take courage.

More true prayer is going up to God than ever before in the history of the world.

More men and women are today reading and studying the Bible, than ever before, to discover God and His will for them.

More Christian missionaries are witnessing to Christ-however imperfectly-and in more parts of the world than ever before.

But the supreme reason for faith in the victory of Christ is found in Him, in His promises, in His purpose and program and in His power to bring these to successful fruition. It is not for us "to know the times or the seasons that the Father hath set within His own authority" but it is for us to have faith in God, to wait on Him for power, and to witness for Him by word and life. He will give the harvest.

God rules and His program of love has not changed. When will men learn, come to know Him, as He is revealed in Christ 1 When will they discover the secret of true peace and joy1 When will "the kingdoms of this world" become "the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ"~ We know not, but we know the time is coming. As surely as "in the fulness of time" Christ came into the world to redeem men

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

by His life and death, so surely is He coming again "in the fulness of time" to establish His universal Kingdom. "Thy Kingdom Come."

A SEMI-CENTENNIAL-A BACKWARD LOOK T HE REVIEW is just entering its year of jubilee. Fifty years ago, on his return from thirty years as a missionary in India, the Rev. Royal G. Wilder founded the magazine as an independent, bi-monthly review. After editing it ably for ten years, and making its power felt, Mr. Wilder, on his deathbed, turned the editorship over to Dr. Arthur T. Pierson and Dr. James M. Sherwood. The latter died in 1891 (three years later) and the present editor became associated with the REVIEW while still a student at Princeton. In 1911, Dr. Arthur T. Pierson "finished his course," being known throughout the world as a most powerful writer and speaker on Christian missions. In 1916, the REVIEW was purchased from the Funk and Wagnalls Company by a group of Christians and has since been controlled by an interdenominational Board of Directors.

The REVIEW was first established as a purely foreign missionary periodical and was called THE MISSIONARY REVIEW. It contained less than 400 pages annually and was published at Princeton, New Jersey. Under Dr. Pierson's editorship, it was enlarged to eighty pages each number (96<1 annually) and became a home and foreign missionary monthly. Since 1916, it has maintained its world-wide vision, stressing both home and foreign work, and has been more than ever international and interdenominational.

There have been difficult financial years for the REVIEW, for at times all missionary work has suffered from criticism, misunderstanding and indifference, but while many missionary and other religious periodicals have failed and have been combined or discontinued. the REVIEW has maintained its witness to the need of all men for the Gospel of Christ, to the necessity for keeping true to the Word of God, and has recorded the continued triumphs of the Gospel as the power of God unto salvation to everyone who believes.

Great changes have taken place in missionary methods and outlook in the past fifty years. In 1878, the foreign missionary cause was still ignored or was looked down upon by business men and political leaders as an enterprise of a few misguided enthusiasts. Today, leading men in commerce, industry, finance and statesmanship testify as to the value of Christian missions to the progress of the world in brotherhood, in education, in social and industrial betterment and in moral and spiritual health. In fifty years, the number of missionary organizations, the missionary force, the gifts to Christian work, the number and strength of the churches on the fields have greatly multiplied. In America, the home mission situa-

tion has almost entirely changed. There are now few of the old unoccupied frontiers and each state is largely responsible for the solution of its own missionary problem.

Encouraging progress has been made in cooperation among both home and foreign agencies. The annual conferences of missionary boards have meant a united study of the problems and have brought to fruition plans for more united effort. Woman's place in missionary endeavor has been greatly enlarged. The Missionary Education Movement, the Laymen's Movement, the Student Volunteer Movement, the Federal Council of Churches, the United Society of Christian Endeavor, the Church Federations and other union movements have all been established and have grown in influence. The Youth Movement has become an important factor. Contributions to both home and foreign mission work have increased manyfold. In 1878, the income of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions was, for example, less than $500,000, supporting only 301 missionaries. Today, the annual income of this Board is over four million dollars and it has in the field 1,579 missionaries. Other societies have grown in like proportion and many new societies have been founded.

The changes in methods have been still greater-with increased facilities in transportation, by steam and electricity; with easy communication by telegraph, cable and wireless; with great Christian universities and colleges established in non-Christian lands j with the growth of Bible translation and distribution and the increase of Christian literature; with medical work and industrial missions greatly developed. Native churches have become strong so that now one great problem is to maintain harmonious relationship with the foreign missionary.

The explorations and the political changes in the world have had a tremendous influence on freedom of religion, on social life and on the missionary enterprise. In 1878, Africa was the home of the slave trade and was largely an unexplored continent. Central Asia and Central South America were almost unknown. Today all Mrica has been opened to travelers and is under European governments. Except in the Americas, every land was then under autocratic government. Today, only Afghanistan, Tibet and Arabia are without constitutional governments and in Asia, Japan and Persia are constitutional monarchies. It has been, and is, a restless, changing world.

There still remains much land to be possessed for Christ before His commission is fulfilled; there are many difficult problems to be solved both at home and abroad; there is still much progress to be made before the world is Christian. The message of Christ is as supremely needed as ever, and He has not lost His power. The REVIEW is still needed as a witness to Him and to the oneness of His Church and His work throughout the world.

Challenge of the Non-Christian

BY J. CAMPBELL WHITE, LL.D., NEW YORK Vice-President of the Biblical Seminary W HAT are some of the great challenges that confront the churches at this moment? First of all is the challenge of need in our home land. One hundred and ten millions of people constitute the population of the United States at present.

No state has fifty per cent of its population members of the Church, and most of the states have much less. There are about twenty- six million Protestant church members, and sixteen million Roman Catholics, but almost two thirds of the entire population are outside of the Church altogether. Certainly, here is a tremendous appeal to all of us who know Christ to make Him known to the people of our own land, and particularly to the immigrant population.

Hundreds of thousands of immigrants are coming every year to America, and about one quarter of them are returning to the vari- ous lands from which they corne, chiefly the European countries. This should mean that we are sending back tens of thousands of unpaid missionaries each year.

In one of the large Methodist churches in the city of Pittsburgh, I was introduced to an Italian who had been brought to Christ by the efforts of the members of that church. He went back to Italy on a vacation, and, while there, organized a church which has grown to a membership of over three hundred. Now he is back in Pitts- bUTgh winning others for Christ. That is a picture of the possi- bility of immigrants carrying back to the Old World the Christian religion. .

What an immense help it would be toward winning people for Christ if we could get our church members to surrender to the Lord and go out as His witnesses! Testimony of words and deeds is what is needed, particularly from our church members. We can never expect any great permanent awakening in any section of America until the burden of personal testimony rests upon the average Christian in our churches. And no one is ever going to be able to give that testimony unless he is living a real Christian life.

Suppose one million out of the twenty-six millions of Protestant Christians could be brought to work seriously to bring others to Christ, how many would that million win~ It is inconceivable that any person working in the power of God, and working faithfully, would not win atJeast one person a year for Christ. I believe that the average Christian can do a great deal more than this. Suppose one million out of the twenty-six would go to work to win one person 9

a year for Christ, and these in turn would each one win one each year, how long would it take to win the rest of this countryT At the end of one year, we would have two millions, at the end of the second year four, at the end of the third eight, at the end of the fourth sixteen, at the end of the fifth thirty-two, at the end of the sixth sixty-four and, in seven years, our entire population would be live Christians. How long would it take, at this rate, to finish the task in the world? In eleven years, there would be two thousand forty-eight mi11ion real Christians, which is several millions more people than there are in the world today! By the power of God's Holy Spirit, a consecrated band of vital Christians could win the world to Christ in a short time. In the strength of God, we can evangelize the world.

There are about eighty millions of people in Latin America, including Cuba, Porto Rico, Mexico, Central America and South America. More than one half of them cannot read and more than one half of these people were born out of wedlock. Those two facts ought to be enough to indicate the tremendous needs socially, morally and spiritually of these eighty millions of people. There are about two thousand ordained missionaries in this entire territory, or an average of one missionary to every forty thousand of the population in that section of the world which is almost absolutely dependent upon the churches of North America, and principally the United States.

Let us look for a moment at the Moslem world. There are two hundred and forty millions of them-over twice as many Moslems as the population of the United States. They are more open to Christianity than ever before. What a marvellous change has come over the Moslem mind when Moslem students by hundreds will crowd meetings for the powerful presentation of the Christian Gospel! That seems to me a greater miracle than the raising of Lazarus from the dead, the change of the leaders of Mohammedanism towards the Truth as revealed in the Word of God and by the Son of God. Are we going to take advantage of that condition 1 Next is the question as to whether the Mohammedan religion is to be allowed to spread over Central Africa. The Moslems have already turned tens of thousands of pagans into Mohammedan followers. There are fifty millions of them without any organrzed religion, simple-minded people who can be led with comparative ease. It is largely a question of who is there first. All missionary leaders are deeply concerned to avert the menace of advancing Mohammedanism. Our generation will see the heart of Africa made Christian or Moslem. Africa has seventy millions, of its popUlation of one hundred and forty millions, for whom nobody has yet begun to provide. Have not these people an urgent claim on our helpT

1927J THE OHALLENGE OF 'fHE NON·OHRISTIAN WORLD

Then look at India with a population of three hundred and thirty millions. The villages are so thickly dotted over the country that if Christ, instead of ascending and disappearing from view, had gone to India and had visited a different village every day since then, it would still take him fifty years to visit all the villages of India for the first time. There is an average of between three and four hundred people in every village and the great bulk of the country is unoccupied by the missionaries of any church. The question is, Shall these people have a chance at our Gospel now when they want it-? There is a great opportunity among the low-caste people just now. Thousands must be refused baptism because we have not the men and the money to meet the situation that Divine Providence has unfolded.

China comprises one fourth of the population of the world. A few years ago, the opportunity there for the Gospel was unprecedented. Now the land is in a turmoil. Are we doing all we can ~ We have sent only one out of every sixteen hundred of our church members to the mission fields. Every missionary has an average parish of sixty thousand to reach, and we have only sent one out of every sixteen hundred! We have not exhausted our resources. America ought to have a total of thirty thousand missionaries in order to cut down the average parish abroad from sixty thousand to thirty thousand. Twenty-five or thirty thousand people is about a big enough parish for any missionary to look after. I believe that we could send one out of everyone hundred of our church members and the ninety-nine who stayed at home would do a better job, with the power of God realized through them, than all can do if we neglect the opportunity with which God has challenged us.

The only other question is whether the ninety-nine who stay at home can afford to send one who would like to go abroad as a missionary. This is really a very simple proposition if any proper standard of stewardship is accepted by any large percentage of our church members. Do you know that when you add five cents a week to the giving of Protestant church members in America, you add over sixty million dollars a year and ten cents a week added would increase the amount over one hundred twenty million dollars annually? If we had that to divide up between home and foreign missions each year, many secretaries could take up the tasks at the front. If the need of the whole world for Christ is not a large enough task to arouse any Christian, to make him feel that he must become a partner with God, then there is no challenge that win appeal to him. The challenge of the world's need is the most powerful challenge we shall ever have with which to lift the Church up to what it ought to be and do. Weare twenty years behind the Providence of God in following up the openings which He has furnished.

The Religion of Christ for All Races T HE problem is not as to how the West is going to fit Christianity to the East, but how the East is going to adapt Christianity to itself. Or, put it in another way, how Christianity is going to utilize the East. The back-lying assumption that the Christianity of the West is to be the Christianity of the East is wholly gratuitous. The East will react against Christianity according to its own nature, and put its own nature upon Christianity. Christ dealt with persons according to the nature of the persons. It will always be so. The day of Eastern conquests for Christianity has not yet begun. '1'he new stirrings of self-respect in India and China are the harbinger of a newer day.

Christianity cannot be given as a favour or a bounty to a nation. The nation must "take," and take in its own way. It is impossible for any idea to be dropped as a seed into a soil and gr{)W without ejecting from itself some of its original tissue and weaving into itself elements from the !lew national and racial soil. Socialism, for e~ample, has, when introduced into a new country, always disappointed those who intro- duced it, because of the differences from the original it at once has begun to reveaL It will be so with Christianity. The more vitally it is seized by the East the more differences it will show from the Western forms. So that the forces which seem at first to mean that non-Christian peoples are rejecting Christianity may be those that later will lead to the fullest appropriations of Christianity. There is nothing impossible, or even improbable in such an outcome. The conquest of China, or India, by Christianity would be no greater than the conquest of the barbarian tribes that rushed upon the down-falling Roman Empire. There is noth- I ing as difficult in the conquest of the Orient by a religion in origin Oriental as in the conquest of the Occident by a religion in origin Oriental.

There is no obstacle of an invincible kind against East and West developing Christianity each according to its own nature and meeting in common devotion to the Christian essentials.

* The world is big enough for alL Nations and races have a right to enough of the earth's surface to furnish a foothold to make their con- tribution to the total we call Christian civilization.

* East should be lo{)ked upon as giving its indispensable part to the body of Christ, and each should have a right to insist that nothing dis- tinctive to itself shall be lost. There should be spheres in which each is unique, as well as a sphere in which all can work together. Is this hopelessly inconceivableT-Frmn Bishop Francis J. "McConnell's book, "Is God Limited?"

East and the

BY SADHU SUNDAR SINGH, SABATHU, SIMLA, INDIA O N my return from a world tour I was frequently asked: What is the difference between the West and the East1 and Which are the better people1 The simple answer to these questions is that the intrinsic and essential basis of human nature is the same all over the world, with a few outward differences of social life and organization.

Many in India believe that materialism reigns supreme in the West, while spirituality has its exclusive monopoly in the East.

This is a false and narrow outlook. Materialism and spirituality go hand in hand everywhere. It may be that Western materialism overloads ,and obscures its healthy and vigorous inner vein of spirituality, while on the other hand too much meditative, disor- ganized, half-illumined !Esthetic and idealistic spirituality looms large in the East.

The charge against Eastern peoples is that they are supersti- tious and unpractical. My answer is that superstition in one form or another is a cormnon weakness of human nature. Both the West and the East are practical in their own ways. Rather the people of the West are active and statesmanlike in habit, while those of the East are meditative and simple-minded.

Thus we must assert that the East and the West are united through the oneness of human nature and God, though we observe superficial diversity. In the creation of God there is unity amidst a variety of diversities. This is so because God is one, and all things in the universe have been created by Him and Him alone.

Therefore the efforts to establish the superiority of any portion of the human race over the; other are futile and unwholesome. Each people ought to examine themselves and study their own weakness with a view to improve on them. Constructive and progressive crit- icism is better tlian that which is destructive, fault-finding and ha- tred-producing. '

The perfect life has been shown by Christ-the Light of the world. Christ is not the monopoly of either the West or the East.

He is the Saviour of the whole human race, and His teaching for the whole of humanity is based on truth. Christ was not born among the white races of Europe, lest they monopolize Him, and deprive colored nations from receiving the message of salvation.

He was not born amongst the high caste Brhhmans of India, who degrade humanity by being proud of their own superiority to the exclusion of the lower classes. He also shunned the Pharisees and scribes of Palestine in order to save the Gentiles. He was born in ]3

the poor and humble family of a carpenter, in order to enrich the world spiritually. Though He was rich, yet for our sakes He became poor in order that we through His poverty might become rich. (2 Cor. 8: 9.) Christ was born in the East and His disciples carried the Light and the Gospel to the West which was enriched and blessed in every way through Christ. At this time the Western peoples are trying to preach Christ to the peoples of the East. In doing so they are simply repaying their debt to the East.

The religion of Christ is a dynamic and active force, and not merely static. Therefore churches all over the world that show no energy flowing out to enrich the world and its peoples in the work of evangelization, become dead. Churches must possess inner and eternal life and peace in Christ and must at the same time exert themselves to pass on this life and peace to the restless people around them. All praise is due to those churches that carryon the work of evangelization, and thus are kept alive. Surely none would prefer death to this blessed and healthy activity! This work is a matter of supreme duty and service, as enjoined by Christ on all Christians in the world. Therefore it behooves us to do our duty without any sense of pride and egotism. The best service is to do good to the world, by following Christ.

The East has contributed much to the West, and vice versa, so that they are inter-dependent on each other for existence and growth. Science, commerce and transportation bind them today more closely than ever, hence separation is quite unthinkable. Moreover the East and the Westl1re really twin children of the same universal Father-the Creator of the whole universe. They must continue to help each other. Through this course of action alone, we shall be doing the will of God, on earth, and fulfilling His purpose in our life.

Finally, the Word of God says, "Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. " Had there been life in the bread itself, then none would have died in the world, because everybody eats bread. Few have died from starvation, but all are seen to be dying, yet having sufficiency of bread. The same Word which is spirit and life (John 6: 63) who' has created bread for maintenance and nourishment of the body, can keep us alive for ever, even without material bread. If we live in that Spirit who is the source of all life, then we shall be led and enabled by the same Spirit to bring others to God.

As there is only one material sun giving light to both East and West, so there is only one" Sun of Righteousness," Who alone gives light and life to all in the East and the West. Walking in His light, we will reach our destination safely.

Appeal of Jesus Christ to

BY ROBERT A. HUME, D.D., AHMEDNAGAR, INDIA Missionary of the American Board, 1874 to 1926 WHEN Jesus was born the Orient, in the persons of the myste- rious magi, began to pay Him reverence and to lay before Him its most precious and characteristic gifts of gold, frank- • incense and myrrh. Mysteriously they came. Mysteriously they disappeared. Then for nineteen centuries the Orient seemed to have little connection with Jesus. But now to the surprise of the West the Orient is beginning again to seek Jesus and to lay before Him its characteristic gifts. In this reverential search India leads. A generation ago Keshab Chandar Sen, the leader of India's modern theistic movement, said "Jesus Christ, the greatest and truest benefactor of mankind, originated a mighty religious movement which has scattered the blessings of saving truth on untold nations and generations." And when in 1881 I called on Keshab in his home in Calcutta, he said to me, "The object of my life is to lead my countrymen to Christ. But I must do it in my own Oriental way." Then his lieutenant, Pratap Chandar Mozoomdar published an interpretation of Jesus, entitled "THE ORIENTAL CHRIST." Gradually, but growingly, many, many devout souls in India are increasing in expressed and in unexpected reverence for the Lord Jesus Christ. I indicate some of the grounds of Jesus' appeal to India today.

His way of living among men was the kind which, accordinl! to Indian ideas, should characterize a spiritual leader. The relig1.ous leaders of India have always been men of the simplest habits. without wife or comforts or possessions. Such was Jesus. This is one attraction of Jesus to every section of Indian society. The most influential Indian leader today is Mahatma Gandhi. The great majority of Indians know but little of what Gandhi says or does. But everyone knows that he has the very simplest habits. This is one reason why they revere him. Similarly every Indian's :first recognition of Jesus is of a most forceful saint, without family, without home, a' wanderer, who when He was crucified was stripped of His one seamless robe. To every Indian rich or poor, renunciation is an essential characteristic of any religious leader. In this respect Jesus is, to India, supreme.

A far more powerful appeal of .Tesus to India is His matchless nobility of character. Everything that any Indian reads or hears of Jesus convinces him that Jesus was supremely holy. Jesus' most powerful appeal to the Mohammedan is that the Koran teaches that of the five prophets of the Moslem faith, Jesus alone was a sinless prophet. To the Mohammedan, Mohammed's preeminence is not 15

holiness but that he was the last of the five prophets of Islam. Only Jesus was the sinless prophet. No Hindu questions that Jesus could rightly challenge His enemies by asking, "Which of you convicteth me of sin ~ " Jesus' unique sinlessness and supreme holiness consti- tute a most powerful appeal to Indians. With this personal holiness Jesus' tenderest compassion for the unholy makes Him doubly unique and supreme. India listens with awe to Jesus saying to a sad, ashamed woman taken in adultery, who the Jews thought should be stoned, "I do not condemn thee; go and sin no more. "

It is universally recognized that Indians are a very religious people. India is called the birthplace and home of religion. I once asked the most eminent political leader of a decade ago, the Hon. Gopal Krishna Gokbale, " Are you interested in religion 1" Instantly and truly he replied, "I am more interested in religion than I am in politics. " In general, religion is still the principal interest of Indians. The immense crowds that with intense discomfort ceaselessly move on foot, or by rail, for scores and hundreds of miles on pilgrimages to'distant shrines and sacred places, toil and gather, not to see at much expense, football games and athletic contests for an hour, but with religious aims. For a Mohammedan to have performed a most wearisome pilgrimage to Mecca is the highest honor. To have bathed in some sacred tank or river, or in a hurrying crowded stream of pilgrims to have had merely a passing glance at a renowned idol, is for tens of thousands of Hindus, reward enough for a long, selfdenying pilgrimage.

These myriad pilgrims, and multitudes who stay at home, are all seekers, seekers, seekers, after some vague'religious good, If after years of meditation one claims, like Gautama Buddha, 2500 years ago, to have found the secret of his long, long meditation, then he becomes the one famed Tathagata, i. e., the one who has attained his goal.

By contrast Jesus appeals to the devout Indian as one who never sought and never found the Unknown, but as the only One who was the Truth, who never appealed for authority to any teacher, or book or past, but who could calmly and truly ,say, "I am the Way, the Truth and the Life"; "I do always the 'things which please my Father." Such absolute religious consciousness and ceaseless life with God make a most powerful appeal to every devout Indian. Godconsciousness was Jesus' supreme characteristic.' It makes a tremendous appeal to the Indian.

Jesus' teaching makes a powerful appeal to Indians. His disciples always called Him "Master, Teacher," and He always spoke of His intimate followers as disciples. To all Indian Christians, and to many and many a devout Hindu, Jesus is now the supreme religious teacher and guide.

Three most characteristic words of Hinduism find in Jesus'

1927J TEE APPEAL OF JESUS CHRIST TO INDIA

teaching both support and enlargement. These three words are avatar, bhakti, and yoga.

Avatar means the descent and residence of the divine in some human or other form. Hinduism believes that there have been many such avatars. It is easy for a Hindu to believe that Jesus was one such descent and residence of the divine. Yet strange to say Indians believe that there is or is to come one avatar greater than any known to India. Jesus meets the Hindu's anticipation of such a greater avatar. Jesus makes the impression that He knows Himself to be One who is the supreme residence of God among men. The apostle John expressed it thus: "Jesus knowing that the Father had given all things into His hands, and that He came forth from God and goeth unto God,' '-laid aside His garments and washed His disciples' feet.

Jesus supreme characteristic of God-consciousness makes on some devout Indians the impression that Jesus was and is the supreme avatar, the One in whom God descended and in whom God dwelt.

Bhakti is one of India's chief religious words. It includes faith, love, and devotion. Its meaning is also one of Jesus' chief teachings. By "faith" Jesus means not chiefly intellectual belief, but the trust of the heart. His emphasis on faith, love and devotion appeals to the Hindu. In every religion it is easy to be satisfied with the "What," without supreme emphasis on the "Whom" for the exercise of bhakti by the disciple. But the devout soul in every land and every faith is not satisfied with an intellectual formula, be it long Or short.

The soul craves and rests only in a satisfying Person. Jesus' emphatic call to all men to trustful relation with Himself appeals to the devout Hindu as a. true satisfaction to the soul. The wise Christian never asks an Indian to accept" Christianity." But with all his soul he desires and appeals to every Indian brother and sister to trust and to live by the priceless privilege of companionship with the Lord Jesus. To the Indian the word "Christianity" does not mean discipleship to Christ, but means only the religious ideas and practices of the West. But Jesus Christ as a commanding Person is attractive to the Indian. The Hindu Vice-Principal of Rajaram College in Kolhapur in a recent printed estimate of J eSllS cal1s Him" the greatest son of Asia," "the greatest spiritual architect of our race." Not mainly Jesus' teaching, but His Person appeals to thoughtful Hindus, and wins their adoration. Yoga is another chief word of Hinduism. It means union. The practice of yoga is supposed to secure union with the Infinite. Union with the divine is the highest desire of the Hindu. The highest attainment of yoga is when the yoga devotee loses consciousness of personality in desired union with the Eternal. This exaggerated Hindu conception of union with the Divine finds a great appeal from Jesus' teaching of union with Himself as the goal for His disciple. Intelligent, conscious union with Himself and union with Ris Divine ,2

Father is Jesus' highest, clearest call to men. His chief closing petition to His Father was "Father, as thou art in me, and I in thee, so may these be in us."

The New Testament teaches three services of Jesus for His disciples :-what He does for them; what He does in them; and what He does through them. In the West emphasis has long been focused on the first of these relations, what Jesus does for His disciples. Little emphasis has been given to what Jesus does in His disciples. To the Hindu what Jesus does for and through His disciples is only slightly appreciated. But what Jesus desires and offers to do in His disciples is most appealing to the Hindu. His soul responds to that as a true yoga, as true spiritual attainment.

One chief defect in Hinduism is its slight emphasis on the necessity for a religious man to be brotherly toward every other man. Compassion is more or less in every human being. Charity to the poor abounds in India. Often it is unwisely and injuriously practised, som~times in the hope of securing merit. But the iron system of caste which severs and limits social relations and which holds that even the touch or shadow of a low-caste man pollutes a high-caste man is now recognized by many as not religious, but inhuman.

And Jesus' summary of religion as requiring equally right relations to God and man appeals to Indians as noble and true. Jesus' words, "Thou shalt love the Lord, thy God, with all thy heart and with all thy soul and with all thy might; [and with all thy heart and with all thy soul and with all thy might] thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these" -is a very high appeal to India.

Jesus' consciousness of power, and His power over all men and over all difficulties is a mighty appeal to India. In the mouth of Jesus "All power has been given me in heaven and in earth" does not appear an excessive claim. "Soul-force" is to the Indian the greatest force. That "soul-force" is supreme power is the teaching of Gandhi. That Jesus' power was the might of soul-force makes a great appeal to the Indians.

The unexampled sacrifice of Jesus on the cross appeals to the devout Hindu as the supreme manifestation of the essential virtue of renunciation.

Finally a marvelous evidence of Jesus' appeal to India today is that not only do Indians revere Him, but that He is recognized as the moral standard for mankind. So the Hindu's severest and legitimate criticism of many things in the West, and of some who take the Christian name, is their failure to live up to Jesus' standard of life. Strange, yet legitimate, irony that nominally non-Christian India applies to imperfect Western social customs and to individuals their too common lack of loyal discipleship to Him Whom they profess to love as Lord and Master.

A DREAM OF NEW PERSIA PRESEN'rED IN A NATIONALIST

In a recent, colored lithograph, a Persian artist depicts his country as a WOman reclin- ing on tlw waters of the Gulf and leaning on the broad shoulders of the erect figure of His Ma.iesty, Riza Khan Pahlevi. The sun's light shines upon the national hero who is ready with drawn sword to defend the motherland. In the background are Cyrus, Zoroaster and other grea t figures of the past. It is significa nt that there is no Islamic prophet or symbol in the picture. Educated Persians arc now saying that their national greatness was pre-Islamic and that the Arab invasion caused the arrest and not the development of their civilization.

Persia Faces the Future* BY REV. SAMUEL M_ ZWEMER, D.D., F .R.G.S. Editor of The Moslem WorM P ERSIA, a land of over two million people, a land with great economic resources, an area of more than six hundred thousand square miles, and a people akin to those of Europe in language, culture and ideals, is facing the future. Our public libraries contain the record of her glorious past and inglorious decline. Archreologists tell us of the monuments that portray her ancient greatness and imperial conquests. Statesmen have traced her history and have tried to fathom the reason why a nation, once the mistress of all ,Vestern Asia, should have become the backward people of the Near East. Lord Curzon's monograph tells of the decline and fall of the Persian Empire. Morgan Shuster has pointed out that • Dr. and Mrs. Zwemer have recently returned to America after an extended tour :In Persia and MesopMamia..

19

in the present century the hand of foreign imperialism tried to strangle Persia, but the national spirit revived after the World War, and there was a struggle for constitutional freedom. Now a leader has been found and girt with a sword; a crown has been put on his head and under Shah Riza Khan Pahlevi Persia faces a new future. What Morgan Shuster failed to accomplish became "the American Task" under Dr. Millspaugh, who, as a wizard in finance, is admirably succeeding in untangling the economic mesh and setting a nation on its feet again.

Under the new government the highways are not only safe from robbers, but are being made safe for motor cars. The new Shah is a man of energy and bold leadership, with capacity for hard work. He is not skilled in letters, but can read men and apparently can read something of the future. To solve the urgent economic problem-namely, better roads and communications-a monopoly ()f tea and sugar (the two essentials of Persian life) has been introduced, a:Q.d all the proceeds, estimated at a million pounds sterling, have been ear-marked for railway construction. At present Persia has only one short railway from Tabriz to the shores of Lake Urumia and on to the Russian border. Now American engineers have been engaged to build a line from Mohammerah on the Persian Gulf to Resht on the Caspian Sea.

It is not, however, for these political and economic signs of promise that we call attention to the Persian horizon. There are more significant tokens of a new day. Persia faces a future, bright as the promises of God. This ancient Bible land, whose history holds so large a place in the Scriptures, and where one may still visit the graves of Esther and Mordecai, or read the inscriptions of Darius, is today an ideal Christian mission field-a door of hope in the world of Islam. Here we see an unrivaled example of comity and cooperation and Christian unity on the part of all the missions. Like other Moslem lands Persia is a difficult field, one that appeals to the heroic and that tests men's souls. But today, One hundred years after the first Protestant Christian mission was opened at Urumia, the whole land seems white unto harvest. Others have labored and the present small force of one hundred and sixty-two missionaries have entered into their labors.

During our recent visit to Persia last summer it was our rarfl privilege to witness the joy of harvest and to see marvellous evidence of the power of the Gospel in winning Moslems to Christ. Mrs. Zwemer and I left Cairo for Bagdad by the overland desert convoy on May 4th, and returned from Bagdad to Cairo in a little over twenty-four hours by the same route on August 12th. Between these dates we travelled four thousand one hundred and eightyfour miles on Persian soil, visiting everyone of the thirteen Protestant mission stations-except Meshed, Shira·z and Seistan.

PERSIA ~'ACES THE ~'U'l'URE

Conferences were held with the missionaries and Persian Ohristians in succession at Kermanshah, Ramadan, Tabriz, Urumia, Resht, Teheran, Isfahan, Yezd and Kerman. Then one whole week was given to a general conference at Teheran which was attended by representatives from every mission station and by Ohristian leaders representing the Armenian and Nestorian groups, as well as converts from Islam.

Public meetings were also arranged by the missionaries for Moslems, Parsees, Ohristians, for students at the colleges in Teheran and Isfahan, and, best of all, those inimitable Persian garden parties where one could meet converts individually and see the new joy of Ohrist shining in their faces. In some places we witnessed public baptisms as at Kermanshah, at Teheran and at Isfahan.

A MOSLEM MULLAH PREACHING IN A MOSQUE IN KERMAN Never shall we forget that memorable Sunday, July 4th, when twenty-two adults bravely uttered their Declaration of Independence from Islam and all its bondage. One by one these Moslems, twelve men and ten women, were solemnly baptised. They took their vows in St. Luke's Ohurch, before a large audience, of which the greater part were themselves Moslem converts. The native pastor who interrogated each candidate was himself formerly a Moslem and is today an apostle of Ohrist.

In our long and difficult itinerary was rare adventure indeed; mile after mile we travelled over roads that can only be described as atrocious. An Indian chauffeur drove us in a Buick car most of the way, but their conduct could not always have been truthfully described as Ohristian. 'rhe car, after many mishaps, got safely back in good repair to the Church Missionary Society College in

Isfahan and the chauffeur, after a grievous fall and two attempts at suicide, returned to His Father's home, by the long road of repentance.

One quotation from Mrs. Zwemer's diary must suffice as a description of our many varied experiences: May 21st., we left Ramadan for Tabriz-428 miles. It used to take seventeen days, but we did it in two long days of fifteen hours each. We B.pent the night at Zinjan, a very fanatical town where many Behais were cruelly put to death in years past. It also has skilled silversmiths who make wonderful filigree bags, rings, candlesticks and other articles. It seems a pity that such a large town with a population of kindly (although religiously fanatical) people should not be occupied by any mission. Zinjan is 5,546 feet above sea level. On the road we passed many fields with the opium poppy in full bloom, looking sweet and beautiful-flowers of white and pale lavender. What a parable! Such beauty, usefulness and destruction in these lovely blooms!

. We left Zinjan at five a. m. and drove all day reaching Tabriz at 9 : 30 p. m. The road was very bad for about four hours and then for two hours quite good, through a wonderful gorge. We soon left the good road and again bumped over fallen rocks and the usual camel-made roads: the peculiarity of the Persian roads is the method of digging a ditch across at quite frequent intervals in order to carry water to the fields below from some high level-a cheap way of irrigating, but decidedly hard on the car and its occupants. Our heads were the worse for wear before we reached Tabriz.

It was in Persia that we learned a new version of an old proverb: "Late to bed and early to rise makes a missionary healthy, and wealthy lmd wise." One medical missionary in charge of a large hospital spends two and a half hours daily in prayer and Bible-study-no wonder that his paper on "Spiritual Cooperation" read at the Teheran Oonference deeply moved us all.

What are some of our impressions and why do we believe that Persia faces a new future7 I. Occupation. The Oross of Ohrist is in the field. Noone doubts it and no one is ashamed of it. The work of evangelization has the right of way in mission policy. Education without evangelism is not dreamed of by anyone in Persia. The field is in some parts well occupied and the forces are well distributed. On the other hand, the missions are convinced that "Large sections of this field remain absolutely untouched as yet or are reached only by occasional itineration or colportage work. Such are the Moghan and Talesh districts near the Russian border, the province of Kham- 8eh, most of Kurdistan, all of Luristan, Khuzistan with its growing importance as an oil center, Mazanderan, with about a half a million people in a comparatively small area, the districts of Demghan and Shahrud along the Teheran-Meshed road, the districts of Asterabad, Bujnurd and Kuchan along the Turkestan border, and the whole southern coast from Mohammerah to the Baluchistan border with its seaport towns. In addition to these, are large nomadic tribes scattered all over Persia, comprising over a million souls. And

PERSIA FACES THE FUTURE

beyond the eastern border lies Afghanistan with an estimated population of 4,000,000, as yet waiting for the spread of the Gospel. Yet, this country is more closely related to Persia than to any other, through the wide use of the Persian language and will ultimately be occupied, at least in part, from Persia.

The All-Persian Missionary Conference recorded in its findings that unless the present staff of the missions is increased new societies should be invited to occupy certain neglected districts. The outlook is most hopeful. It was the unanimous judgment of the Conference that "to secure a reasonable occupation of Persia three new stations should be established: namely, at Zenjan to reach the 1,200 villages of the Khamseh district; at Barfurush to reach the populous province of Mazanderan; and at Bushire to reach THE "NE'V R U LE" IN P ERSIA Bishop Linton distributing literature in the Bakhtiari Country.

the ports along the southern coast. In addition to this a small force will be necessary to allow medico-evangelistic work through permanent residence among the larger nomadic tribes; and the stations near the Afghan border should be strengthened to permit speedy occupation of that country whenever possible. We believe that if the existing stations be adequately manned and these new stations be opened and properly staffed, the missionary force in Persia in cooperation with the Persian Church should be able under God to evangelize the whole country."

To evangelize the whole county-that is the practical issue. The whole country, now open and responsive should be evangelized before new and sinister forces exert greater power. Bolshevism is bidding for the heart of young Persia. At Resht and Tabriz and Teheran we saw Soviet schools where atheism and communism are

taught to lads and lasses whose parents still repeat" There is no god but Allah."

II. Cooperation. Over the platform in the college hall at Teheran, where our conference met, was a large map of Persia showing the mission stations as "little candles burning in the night" and over it were the words "All One in Christ ,Tesus." The old line drawn on the map was still there to mark the division of the Church Missionary Society field from that of the American Presbyterians in north and northwest Persia. But this line became only a historic landmark when in the fervor of love and perfect understanding, the slogan was adopted: "There is no 34th parallel." There is none on the map of the new' Christian Church and none in the hearts of the missionaries. Bishop Linton is large-hearted enough to open his bishopric to Presbyterians and his horizon includes all Persia. The American "bishops" are eager for close cooperation through organization, exchange of information, and close spiritual fellowship. It was a creative hour when the finding was adopted: We rejoice in and return thanks to God for the fine spirit of unity and harmony that now exists among the Christian forces in Persia, and it is our conviction that we should use every endeavor to keep the unity of the Spirit. We believe that there should be one undivided Church of Christ in Persia, and that it is a paramount privilege and duty of us all to work for the founding and growth of such a Persian Church. We commend the effort of the Hamadan Interch'llrch Conference of 1925 to set on fo.ot plans for bringing together this· church into closer organization by the establishment of a commission to study the subject and draw up plans to this end j and we urge upon all missionaries and Persian Christians to en- gage in earnest and united prayer during the coming year for God to lead this commission to lay the wisest foundations for the future unity of the Church of Christ in Persia. '

No wonder that the missions prosper when they can claim the promise of Psalm 13:3, as they can in Persia. We were not surprised that plans were laid for an Inter-Mission Committee, for an All- Persia Medical Missionary Association with a general annual report, and for a united program of Christian education and training.

III. Literature. Persian missions are still backward in providing suitable literature and have much to learn from other fields. In the presentation of the Message the appeal through "eye-gate" has been unaccountably neglected. Noone can over-estimate the work done by the pioneers in this task-Pfander, Tisdall, Potter, Rice and others, but their books have been more widely used outside of Persia than within. Both in the preparation and the distribution of Christian literature (except the Bible, which has been widely circulated) the missions are not keeping pace with the Moslem or Behai, or Bolshevist press. We collected over eighty different Moslem newspapers and magazines now in circulation. Some of these are well illustrated and come from a large native Persian press at Berlin. Tabriz and Teheran have scores of Moslem book-

PERSIA F'AOES THE FUTURE

shops where every kind of literature is on sale-in Arabic and Per- sian and French, even such as is anti-Ohristian. There is no Persian Christian paper, except a small monthly magazine for women pub- lished at Teheran.

The Missions expressed their great need for more tracts, book- lets, stories, biographies, primers on ethics, home-life, hygiene, and commentaries on the Bible. They are looking to America for help. With adequate financial backing and the setting apart of workers for literary effort the Inter-Mission Literature Oommittee, to be organil'1ed with headquarters at Teheran, faces a unique opportunity. The Persian language area stretches far beyond the political bound- aries of Iran into Afghanistan, India and Russian territory. The Persian Ohurch faces the future and needs immediately a shelf of Ohristian books, including a wider variety than the present meagre list of tracts and controversial pamphlets. Who will give the Per- sians an illustrated Bible dictionary, a concordance, a life of Jesus Ohrist, a history of the early martyrs and missionaries f How can we expect, the Ohurch to grow in grace when we do not help these Ohristians to grow in knowledge r I know of no need in the mission field that is more pressing than for Persian Ohristian literature. Samples of all existing Ohristian literature in this language make a pile fifteen inches high and can be bought for $7.50.

IV. Liberty. We found few restrictions in Persia and many evidences of a liberal spirit and a love for freedom. The mullahs are "on trek" and have folded their tents to find new pasture for their flocks. Those who have tasted of the new education refuse the old fodder of ignorant fanaticism and childish superstition. ,Vhile at Senman, where our car broke down, on the way to Meshed, we had opportunity to converse with Moslems of every type. This is the city where the late Mr. Esselstyn preached in the mosque and his life and words are still remembered. In a gathering of big-turbaned leaders they themselves suggested that we discuss the question "Why Mohammed is not the apostle of God." Such freedom of speech was typical of other occasions.

At present religious liberty is not proclaimed as enacted law. Islam is technically the state religion and the mullahs are still jealous of their old power and prestige. But there is far more freedom in Persia than in Turkey, and there is an awakened desire.for liberty in the hearts of the people. The freedom taken by the press in Persia has been so stattling and precocious that one is not surprised at its present limitations. The Word of God has for many decades had free course and been widely read by Persians. It is q~oted in their popular poems. Persian art depicts Christ and Mary and favorite scenes from the Gospel. One Persian woman in Resht after embroidering the portrait of Lenin and of the Shah, asked for Hoffman's picture of Jesus.

Dissatisfaction with the old Islam, especially its low ethical standards and ideals, is not only increasing but is freely, sometimes even loudly, expressed. Cartoons and caricatures in the comic press make fun of the mullahs and their ways. Many of those who have received secondary education have inwardly broken with Islam, and have broken finally, although they have not yet accepted the Christ. One of them said that real progress is impossible for Persia until the religion of Arabia has ceased to be the religion of the State. Another declared: "Our country has had three things imposed on us from without by the Arabs: a foreign government, a foreign language and a foreign religion. We have long been rid of the first, we are ridding ourselves of the second by purifying our language, but we have not yet got rid of the third."

"To get rid of all.religion"-that is the program of the emissaries from Moscow. Persia faces two futures. A future full of hope and joy and peace if she accepts again the Christ of God whose Church once had widespread dominion in her borders. Once there were bishoprics in Ray and Herat, Gilan, Yezd, Kerman and Isfahan and Shiraz; now there remain only remnants of this ancient heritage. If Persia now turns from Christ because His message and life are not speedily and adequately presented to her widely scattered population, if schools and hospitals, colporteurs and evangelists find no entrance into the great unoccupied centers, who will be to blame1 Persia faces the future. Dare we face the Christ unless we do all we can for Persia and do it now "!

Literature for

BY REV. MURRAY T. TITUS, MORADABAD, INDIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church I. WHAT THE MOSLEM READS n! LTHOUGH there are scarce twelve million readers among the 240,000,000 Moslems (only five per cent), it is amazing how great an influence is exerted by the press over the followers of Mohammed from the Rio de Janiero to Manila Bay, and from Samarkand to Capetown. rl'he sun literally never sets on the world of Islam, and the whole twentyfour hours of every day witness sons and daughters of the "household of faith" who have learned to read and enjoy the varied output of its press. from Al-Keshkul (the Arabic Punch) to Al-Koran. SOME MOSLEM MAGAZINES IN ENGLISH One day while pacing the deck of a P. & O. steamer in the sultry neighborhood of Aden I caught sight of the title of an English book that was being eagerly devoured by an Indian Moslem fellow passenger dressed in Occidental mode. Finding a deck chair empty bv his side I sat down and we beg~n to discuss the opinions of H. G. Wells as set forth in the volume he had been reading, "Outlines of History."

My new acquaintance told me of his interest in the scientific literature of the West, in its philosophy and history as well as in French novels, and ended by asking if I thought" Main Street" gave a correct picture of the life of contemporary America. He expressed the opinion that the journalistic press of the Occident was altogether too much under the influence of capitalism and the liquor interests for it ever to become the serious champion of prohibition and the abolition of war. He was convinced that Turkey would one day show the world how beautifully Islam could be adjusted to modern conditions; and then-with a knowing look in his eye-Christianity would have to watch out! " Already," he said, "out scholars, Khwaja Kemal-ud-Din with his 'Sources of Christianity,' and 27

Maulana Mohammed Ali with his critical English translation of the Holy Koran are making a splendid start in showing up the inade- quacy of Christianity to meet the need of the race, and the value of the Koran as a sure guide for men in all the affairs or life."

This gentleman said that he was spending a few years in Cambridge and London in preparation for an administrative post in the Government of India, and in his spare moments was reading everything in English and Continental languages that he could get his hands on! It was clear, however, that he carefully avoided getting his hands on any real Christian literature-anything that would give him the true Christian viewpoint and perspective. He was as innocent of the works of Dr. Glover, and the interpretative volumes of the Student Christian Movement or the Association Press "as a Bedouin is of soap."

Turn now to another picture. It is the evening hour, and turbanned crowds are surging through the narrow, stiflingly hot streets of an Indian bazaar doing the daily marketing. Above the hum of voices rises the shrill cry of "Pai-ai-sa-a Akh-ba-ar" sung out by the ubiquitous newsboy who offers his Lahore Urdu daily for sale to the Moslem passers-by, who eagerly consume the telegrams that come from the ends of the earth. As they sit together in the coffeeshops they discuss1 the race question in South Africa, Britain and Turkey's Mosul oil squabble, the coming Caliphate conference in Mecca, Ibn Saud's management of the Hajj, and the widening breach between Hindus and Mohammedans in India itself.

Just before the call to evening prayer sounds from the minaret of the near-by mosque we note a little group of be-fezzed gentlemen gathered before a tiny Urdu-Arabic book-shop. As one stands by observing, a father asks. for a cheap edition of the Koran for his little son who is just learning to read; another purchases a copy of a prayer-manual compiled by a well-known sheikh, noted for his piety, which in one section contains prayers in Arabic with the Urdu translation written between the lines, together with the ninety and nine most beautiful names of Allah for repetition, while another section is replete with numerous prescriptions for charms! guaranteed to fulfil the desires of those who use them, though the reputation of the author is carefully guarded by the ironical use of the everpresent Islamic phrase, " in-sha-Allah "-if God will! Another of the group asks for a book of Sufi poetry; while a fourth chooses a copy of a cheap Urdu Novel-Kitab from an imposing pile that does sentry duty at the entrance.

Verily, the Moslem world is reading-vora.ciously devouring printed matter of all kinds in all the gamut of languages ranging from Chinese, Malay, Bengali, Persian and Arabic to German, French and English. 'l'he literature it reads is increasingly of the progressive type dealing with modern education, the uplift of women,

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR MOSLEMS

the removal of polygamy and the veil, and the spread of nationalistic ideas; it is also religious, that is, consciously Islamic, and tinged with a religious fervor, even in the daily papers, that is quite unknown to the dailies of Christendom. Mohammed is glorified, and the hope is solemnly expressed that Islam wiII one day be acknowledged as the religion of all mankind.

. II. THE MESSAGE OF THE CROSS FOR MOSLEMS In its contact with other faiths Christianity has found none with which the printed page has played so large and important a part as vd.th Islam. For many centuries practically the only contact with Moslem peoples that interested the people of Christendom was ruth- less warfare, and yet, as far back as 1530 the great scholar Erasmus expressed as his conviction what may well be taken as the expres- sion of the highest Christian strat- egy of the present day in dealing with Turks and other followers of the Prophet. This medieval writer declared, "The best way and most effectual to overcome and win the Turks would be if they shall per- ceive that thing which Christ taught and expressed in His life to shine in us. For truly it is not meet nor convenient to declare ourselves Christian men by this token if we kill very many, but rather if we Sa1)e very many . …. .

In my mind it were best before we shmdd try them in battle to af- tack with epistles and some little THE COVER OF A CHRISTIAN KHUTBA books." f:: A sermon tract printed. by the Nile Mis- Three hundred years elapsed before the Christian world began ~~r'i~!~8SC~r~~~r~n w~~e/~~~: S~f~~;d Moslems.

to take Erasmus seriously, and it is only within the last century that anything like adequate steps have been taken to meet the growing opportunity to provide Moslem readers of the world with literature from the Christian press. In this period two distinct types of litera- ture have been prepared for Moslems, one the frankly polemic or controversial; and the other non-controversial or expository.

The former was written by men of great ability and learning, such as Pfander, Rouse. and Talib-ud-Din, but it savored too much of the Crusader spirit, and frequently defeated the very ends it

sought to serve. In these latter days much of what the earlier apol- ogists wrote has had to be either discarded or revised to comport with the revised attitude of the present day, which seeks to deal no less frankly with Moslems, but with more tact and love.

Literature of today, reflecting the newer attitude of heart and mind of Christian missions to Moslems, seeks to appeal as never before to the heart of the reader by laying emphasis on the essen- tial truths of the Christian message, without unduly antagonizing him by straight thrusts at the weaknesses or objectionable features in the life of Mohammed and his religion. The singular confessions of a Moslem convert in Lahore make the value of this type of litera- ture apparent. He had been reading a tract on the sinlessness of Christ. and the beauty of His character. This led him to search the Koran by way of making a comparison between Mohammed and Christ. Here, also, he found, what came to him with the force of a nAW discovery, that even the Koran itself declares that Christ was without sin"while it distinctly states that Mohammed was a sinner, and that he prayed for the forgiveness of his sins! This discovery, he declares, led him to become an earnest student of the New Testa- ment, with the result that he finally became a devoted follower of Christ, and is today one of the leading Christian laymen of northern India.

Bishop Linton of P,ersia bears testimony to the value of some small tracts, prepared originally in North Africa, which he gave in the Persian translation to some of his friends. These bore such good fruit in the way of producing earnest enquirers, that he told thtl incident to a friend and expressed the opinion that if these tracts, prepared originally in Arabic in far-away North Africa, had been so used of God in Persia, it would seem that there was ample reason for gathering together a good selection of the most useful tracts in use in Egypt, translating them into English, and publishing them as a basic copy for translating into all the many languages of the Moslem world. The suggestion proved to be such a good one, that in less than six months after it had been made, a collection of some thirty tracts had been translated and printed in English by the enterprising superintendent of the Nile Mission Press, Cairo, under the suggestive title, "What God Hath Used." These have already been translated again and published in Urdu in India, and inquiry about them is constantly being made from other countries.

It is impossible to estimate fully the value of the printed page in furthering the cause of the Gospel among Moslems. The work of colporteurs who distribute and sell tens of thousands of copies of the Scriptures among them year after year; the work of native pastors and foreign missionaries who likewise sell and distribute countless pages of books and tracts prepared especially with the Moslem prejudices and difficulties in mind; the work of Bible women and women

evangelists in the harems, who carry gospel portions and tracts for the women who read to hide away and study "behind the veil," and become "secret disciples"; the thousands of Moslem boys and young men who study in Christian schools and colleges and are in daily attendance on the Bible classes-all these influences are at work to produce through the agency of the printed page a proper understanding and love for Christ that will one day burst forth into unrestrained praise of Him who alone is Lord of Life.

Perhaps the greatest need at present in the Moslem world is for good clean stories of adventure for young people, and high-grade periodical literature for children, youth, and women. Some attempts are being made to meet this but they are very inadequate. For the Arabic-speaking world the Occident and Orient, a bi-lingual journal, is published monthly in Cairo; while in India the Tt'easu,re Chest is likewise published monthly In English and several vernacular editions. But a fair commentary on the situation throughout the Moslem world is supplied by the following statement about the situation in North India which I wrote for the "Sur- vey of Christian Literature in EGYPT REACHES OUT FOR THE GOSPEL Moslem Lands" in 1922: In Lahore one Moslem Press issues a special paper for children and another for women. Both owe their existence to Christian inspiration, but both were started by a Moslem woman. While the material is prepared chiefly with the Moslem child or woman in mind, yet the character of the stories for children, and the articles for the wife and home are of such a high tone that many mission schools for girls in North India are regular subscribers!

All of this goes to show how great is the challenge to the Church to assist in providing the highest type of literature of tbis sort in what is an almost virgin field, where the voice of Christ may speak and be heard for the liberation of woman, and for the lifting of ideals among Moslem childhood and youth.

One of the most hopeful and helpful steps that has been taken for the production and circulation of the best types of Christian literature for Moslems, since the day Erasmus turned the attention of the Christian world to "a more excellent way" of attacking the Turks than that of 'using implements of warfare against them, was that taken in April, 1924, on the Mount of Olives by the Jerusalem Conference, which created a Central Literature Bureau with headquarters at Cairo. Although full effect has not been given to the proposal, still enough has been accomplished to warrant the judg-

ment that the aims for which it was established are sound, and that in due time the effect of its working and its impact on the Moslem world will make itself felt. The objects for which the Bureau was created, and for which support is sought are as follows: 1. "To assist among missions to Moslems throughout the world in the plans for coordination and cooperation between existing producers of litera- ture, in order to remove useless duplicati()n of effort.

2. "To promote production and authorship in each field, and the sharing by as mal).Y as possible of the productive energy found in anyone field.

3. "To promote plans for the better circulation of literature produced, whether in one field or between various fields."

Of all the objects, none seem to be more important than the latter, for it is amazing with what remarkable facility the Moslems have scattered themselves abroad in the earth, and a central bureau seems to be the only possible agency that could meet the need for supplying Arabic literature for the Moslems of New York and Madagascar, Gujerati and Urdu tracts for the Indian Moslems of South America and South Africa, besides books in Pushtu and Malay for the Afghan camel drivers and the Malay pearl-divers of Australia!

Missionaries to Moslems have ever felt the need for Christian literature. Henry Martyn had no sooner set foot in India than he began his preparation for the translation of the Bible into Urdu for Indian Moslems, and later paid with his life the cost of translating the Bible for Persian Moslems. Naturally this was the first literary work that had to be done in Moslem lands. But we are beyond that stage now in most countries of the Crescent. Everywhere Moslem minds are open for the reception of Christian truth that challenges the highest literary skill of writers to present Christ and His great sacrifice in a way that will quietly, but surely accomplish the work of redemption of one eighth of the human race from false and incomplete conceptions of God the Father, and Jesus the Saviour, who alone has power to give Moslems to drink of that water which will become, even in the midst of their arid plains of spiritual existence, springs of water "bubbling up unto eternal life."

EVANGELIZE Give us a watchword for the hour, The glad Evangel now proclaim A thrilling word, a word of power, 'fhrough all the earth, in Jesus' name. A battle-cry, a flaming breath This word is ringing through the That calls to conquest or to death. skies- A word to rouse the Church from rest Evangelize, Evangelize! To heed her Master's high behest. The call is given: Ye hosts arise, To dying men, a fallen race, Our watchword is, Evangelize! Make known the gift of Gospel grace. The world that now in darkness lies, Evangelize, Evangelize! -Sel.

A Modern Answer to an Ancient

BY REV. JOHN FERGUSON, NEW YORK General Secretary of the Lord's Day Alliance, New York State T HE ostrich is noted for speed but not for wisdom. With its head in the sand it sees no danger and therefore feels per- fectly secure. The present age is likewise noted for speed but not for wisdom. With its head in the sands of materialism it is oblivious to impending perils.

Speed and progress are not synonomous nor are they always coordinated. A father said to his son, "Where have you been today~" "Riding on the merry-go-round." "Where did you get to?" "Nowhere. " Much of our speed today is of the same kind.

One of the world's greatest leaders in finance has said, HOur moral and spiritual progress has not kept pace with our material and scientific achievements." He did not explain his statement, but few will question its accuracy. What is the reason f In former ages marked achievements in the material and scientific realms were events of generations or of centuries. In our day they follow in such rapid succession that they almost escape our knowledge. Never before in history have the energies of life, mental, physical and financial, been directed with such constant and intense application toward material and scientific achievement. Of course such application produces results, and we rightly rejoice in them.

But in the realm of the moral and the spiritual the years are not marked by great achievements. There have been movements; there has been progress; but where are the achievements1 The passing generation has been marked by one great movement which almost became an achievement, but it is seriously imperiled today because there has not been the application of the energies of life necessary to make it an achievement. The great Young People's Movement thrilled the heart of the Church two and three decades ago with its throbbing energy and life. That throb is not felt today to the same degree. Something has happened.

Two decades ago the Layman's Missionary Movement stirred the Church with the vision of its possibilities. It enlisted the energies of the men of the Church, challenged their devotion and gave them a clearer vision of their opportunities and responsibilities. Then was felt the throb of a mighty force ready to be directed into the channels of achievement. That throb is felt no more. Again, something has happened.

Both of these movements accomplished much but neither became a real achievement in the sense of becoming an established part of 33 3

the life of the Church and continuing to grow into greater useful- ness. The need for them is as great as ever, but that need is not being met. Many similar illustrations might be given to show that "our moral and spiritual progress is not keeping pace with ma- terial progress' '-because something has happened.

The accompanying chart reveals something of what has happened and gives" A Modern Answer to an Ancient Q1testion." This chart is the result of a two-year study of church attendance in New York state, outside of New York city, in the churches of nearly all the representative Protestant bodies. The chart represents a church auditorium, drawn to scale, to seat the members of the average church, using seven representative bodies as the basis of computation.

There were 987 churches included in the study where the attendance was actually counted, not estimated. These churches averaged 211 members per congregation for the entire state. Non-resident members are not included where church records list them separately. All the services recorded were in the morning, save in a very few churches where afternoon services were the chief, or only, services of the day. The squares on the chart represent the actual average attendance at those services, plus ten per cent to allow for those in some churches who do not go to church if they think their pastor is not going to speak, or who have not the courage to face vital problems. The smaller squares represent children. The actual average attendance was 52.8 persons, or 25'% of the membership of the average church in New York state. This indicates that in the average Protestant church in the Empire State three members out of every four are somewhere else than in the House of God on the average Sabbath morning.

The above figures have been questioned so often and have been found to be correct that there is no longer any reason to doubt their accuracy. Of course there are congregations that are exceptions, but they are on both sides of the account. More than two churches out of three have a membership numbering less than the average of 211, but those with the smaller membership usually have a higher percentage of attendance than the larger churches. One church with a reported membership of 550 had an attendance of 35 persons at the morning service, which is a little less than 7% of the membership. Audiences ranging from 10% to 20% were not infrequent, while those numbering four to twelve persons were disturbingly numerous. Those who attend Bible School and do not attend the church services are not included in these computations.

Exceptions on the other side were too few to offset the record made by the large number of small audiences. In one church with a membership of 520 there was an actual average attendance at the morning service for an entire year of 438 persons. In another

A MODERN ANSWER TO AN ANCIENT QUESTION

village with two churches each church had an average attendance throughout the year larger than its membership. One of these churches is in an up-state rural district, while the other village is on Long Island, the Sunday playground of New York city. These exceptions prove that the discouraging conditions of church attendance, as revealed by the chart and so widely experienced, need not be so even in these days. This brings us to the" Ancient Question."

When Nehemiah returned from Babylon, where he had been on affairs of state, he found that the ordinances of worship in Jerusalem had almost ceased; the sanctuary was deserted and the The Avergte Church on the Average sabbath Momina Ptoovidentiol ~ ~~ Other Reasons Reasons ~ ~ ~~ SundqyBusiness. 01d~ Sickness Cafinp,for 0 Sundw Autos The Sick o ~0 Sun~Headaclle Works of .Necessity 00181181181 181181000 Sund!!yVlsitina Summer Camps Weelt-endTrips Laziness Indifference Moral Lmd!J Radio Ww is the House ofGod J'orsaken'

people scattered. He went to those in authority and said in the earnestness of his soul, Ii Why is the H ouse of God forsaken?" He sought and found an answer to his own question which is most illuminating, as he gives it in Nehemiah 13: 15 and forward. The sum of this answer is stated in two words, "SABBATH DESECRATION."

That was the ancient answer. .

What is the "Modern Answer" to this same question ¥ Refer again to the chart, and note the results of a series of "Round Table Conferences" in which this very question was faced seriously by pastors and laymen. They are the answers gathered from the field.

Possibly others might be given under each heading, but these are sufficient to challenge attention.

The limits of this article will not permit the discussion of these

answers, but they are sufficiently explicit to speak for themselves. The chart, in the light of the above facts, reveals something of what has happened, and explains, in part at least, why it is that "our moral and spiritual progress has not kept pace with our material and scientific achievements." It shows that the energies of life are not applied to the moral and spiritual activities in the measure that is essential to achievement. If no greater measure of devotion of those energies were to be found in the school, the office, the shop, in business and professions, or even in our sports, than is being given today to the moral and spiritual things, we would not now be witnessing the marvels of achievement in these material and intellectual realms. Instead we find that for five and six days in the week with most people, and seven days with many, the energies of life are devoted with almost feverish intensity to material things; but when the day comes which God has set apart for moral and spiritual development the great majority of the peopIe, even of the members of the Church, not only do not so apply their energies to the mor,al and spiritual, but actually dissipate them by devotion to the trivial and the commonplace. Many of these things actually war against the moral and the spiritual. God is left out of the count, and the sense of moral accountability is lost. We reap what we sow.

These church surveys show that, in communities where the Sabbath is most honored, there is the highest average of church attendance, and where the Sabbath desecration is pronounced the average attendance is lowest. In one community where there Was a marked absence oisuch desecration the average attendance at morning worship was more than 25'% of the whole population, which certainly is not too huge. In other communities where Sunday business, commercialized Sunday sports and amusements and other forms of Sabbath desecration prevailed, church attendance was under 10% of the Protestant population. These two things do not harmonize.

A little lad whose grandmother had been taking him with her to prayer-meeting was taken one night by his father to a circus. When he reached home that night he ran to his grandmother and said, "Oh grandma, if you'd just go to a circus once you'd never care to go to prayer-meeting any more." The verdict was a bit extreme but the principle was recognized-with most folks a prayermeeting can not compete with a circus.

If schools, factories and business enterprises had to meet such competition with the same antagonisms and opposition and no more of public cooperation and support than is received by the Bible School and the Church they would come far short of the present notable achievements in the material and scientific realms. With the "pull" away from the Church capitalized by law, the safe-guarding laws violated and ignored by commercial interests and flouted

by too many judges on the bench, with the lures of pleasure and indulgence paraded before the people in all their gaudy enticements as they are today, it is little wonder that the moral and spiritual agencies find themselves handicapped in the race.

When the energies of life are applied with the same zeal and intensity to the moral and spiritual interests of life on the Sabbath as they are on the other six days of the week to the material and the scientific interests, we shall find our "moral and spiritual achievements keeping the pace with the material and scientific." Otherwise we shall find our boasted achievements becoming "apples of Sodom," broken and valueless in our hands because we have lost our moral poise and spiritual control, and shall find ourselves adrift on the current of a decadent civilization.

The thing that has happened is, there has been a drift away from the House of God and from the Word of God. The" MODERN ANSWER TO THE ANCIENT QUESTION" is the ancient answer in a modern setting, "SABBATH DESECRATION." In no age or nation can a triumphant church be builded upon the ruins of the HOLY SABBATH.

The Two Covenants The Old The New Law Grace Works Faith Sacrifice Changed SerVice Circumcision to Baptism Passover Lord's Supper 7th DaySab. IstDaySab.

Wica.l ….. ~cmoriaf ljJa.uover 7/bj)'!Y"Creatian.- iJeat.D I l1iJa,J-i?esurrection.-.£i!6 i IIillllllllllllllll 11111I1111111

Purity Tracts in

BY A. T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT SOME months ago a gift of one hundred dollars was sent to Egypt to publish and distribute certain Gospel Purity leaflets up and down the Nile Valley. No time was lost in putting the money to work. First 800 booklets were purchased from the Nile Mission Press on the subject of "Young Men's Problems." One copy was sent to every member of the Alliance of Honour throughout the Nile Valley. These are young men who have, during the past year, pledged themselves "in the name of and by the help of the Lord Jesus Christ" to overcome the world, the flesh and the devil and to do what they can for the rescue of their fellow-men.

Next a four-page leaflet was printed, entitled "Impurity Forbidden in th!') Three Religions," of which our stock had become exhausted. A third leaflet was chosen, the English equivalent of the title being, "An Ounce of Caution Is Worth a Ton of Cure." The idea is that a fence at the top of a cliff is far better for the saving of life than an ambulance at the bottom. Of each of the last two tracts an edition of 25,000 was printed so that the total number of leaflets produced was 50,800 copies for $100.

Now comes the thrilling part, that of distribution. There are slow ways and stirring ways of warning men to flee from the wrath to come and to come back to God to have their sins forgiven. Openair meetings are forbidden in Egypt but we can preach if we do so according to law. The police regulations are (1) not to excite the people in any quiet quarter, (2) not to revile their religion, (3) to keep moving so as not to collect unruly crowds.

Last Thursday night I started, at first alone, but afterwards was joined by Gohar Effendi (a Milton Stewart evangelist of the American Mission) and Mr. Norton, an earnest American missionary. Before five minutes were passed we had a small crowd around us, for an Englishman in a tarbush (fez) is a somewhat rare sight, while an Englishman unarmed in the midst of a crowd of Egyptians is still more rare. What astonishes the military police is the fact that the men who throng round us, and who appear to the police at first sight to be tearing us to pieces, are not in the least angry but all are more or less smiling and are so impatient to get these leaflets that they fall over one another in trying to get them out of our pockets.

Once during the evening I passed into a cafe run by criminals known to the police, sat down by their harmonium and politely waited for their "turn" to end. Then giving a piastre to the proprietor I hired the right to stand in the cafe to speak for five minutes. This was not against police regulations for I was not in the street. The 38 crowd that gathered were not in a public street but in a brothel lane, so bad a lane that when the police guard marches through they generally come in squads of five for mutual protection.

For five minutes I shouted an extemporized address at the top of my voice to overcome the interruptions of sundry individuals who make their living out of sin. During the address my colleagues were distributing tracts around the edge of our small crowd.

Passing into another street, we were almost mobbed by a crowd of forty young men, most of whom appeared to be of the student type from fourteen to twenty-four years of age. They followed close on our heels and the only way to escape was to turn back suddenly and go through the middle of them.

We went through street after street for about a couple of hours, then we sat down on a street bench, put our heads close together and earnestly prayed for God to bless every message given. On counting up we found that 750 Arabic messages had been eagerly taken, the men clamoring for them long after the last one had disappeared.

The same leaflets are being distributed in Alexandria, Port Said, Mansura, Damanhour, Tanta, Beni Suef, Minia, Assiut and other towns so that the 50,000 will soon be gone. Who can say what will be the harvest from the sowing of this seed 7 Handicaps of a Missionary Wife BY ONE WHO HAS EXPERIENCED THEM l X lE work under one of the best organized, most efficient V V churches in America, and as liberal as the average Prot- estant church with its workers. The Board is as keen as any for the comfort of its missionaries. It is desirous of getting men and women who must be supported by church funds, thus discouraging honorary workers. Its workers are not allowed to take remuner- . ation above their salary for any work done outside of the mission.

My fellow workers come from middle class people, many of them from the farm, and have put themselves through college. The majority have experienced financial difficulties in youth and have largely made their own way. All this goes to produce a type of missionary who is inured to hardship and able to live frugal1ymost excellent qualifications for missionaries.

On the other hand this type might best be described as those who relish a bit of penance, although they are farthest from Roman Catholics. They rather glory in their ability to get along on little, in minimizing their hardships. In seeing things for which to be thankful they outdo Pollyanna herself. This most certainly is the stuff out of which to make pioneers whether in new fields or old.

There is a grave danger however in this type of mind. They

get so used to doing without conveniences and with out-of-date ap- pliances and equipment that they not infrequently fail to keep abreast of the times not only of the West but even of the very East where they live. In their devotion to the principle of plain living and high thinking they turn with disdain from luxuries and often from the comforts of life which would add perceptibly to their efficiency. They are so eager to use every cent for their beloved work that they are sometimes guilty of working in unsanitary conditions. They often feel compelled to walk in the tropical heat becanse there is no allowance for Ford or a carriage, and in some cases not enough even for street car or donkey.

This may sound very ideal in these days of a luxury loving generation bnt it is not unadulterated excellency. It is decidedly bad for the work and the workers in many instances and for the home church'in others. When one's mind is filled with the necessity of having to practice continually the most extreme economy, not only in work but in personal affairs, the mind is so encumbered that one cannot do his best work.' The missionary is sometimes underfed and is unable to take any adequate rest from his work, because of the prohibitive cost of.travel. He is unable to buy books and magazines needed to keep abreast of the times. He endeavors to "carry ori" but too often this means "marking time." In these days of big movements in the foreign field he is incapacitated to take the lead which he should take and which the natives of almost any E'astern land are anxious for a strong leader to take. Many excellent missionaries get so accustomed to their fate that they settle down to be leaders of small groups, instead of arousing the Church at home to its possibilities.

Every missionary should be a statesman, in the best sense of the word. This requires, among other things, an adequate budget and the ability to use it. There are missionaries who think it a virtue to turn money back to the home church. When I came to our field I was confronted with the fact that the wives of the mission were expected to keep their homes, rear their children, if they hap· pened to have any, in the fear and admonition of the Lord amid all the hellish surroundings of a non-Christian land, keep open house for natives and missionaries alike, master a foreign lang'uage and to do any job in the mission that no one else wanted-all without any resources whatsoever except the family allowance. Missionary wives are" just asterisks," as a friend of mine calls them, becausi1 they are not of sufficient importance to appear even on the mission roll. The men with wives are marked with a star-indicating "married. "

We live in a capital city with about a million population. It is the metropolis not only of the country but of the neighboring countries as well. It is a fashionable and cosmopolitan center and is a favorite

HANDICAPS OF A MISSIONARY WIFE

resort for tourists from the West. This all makes the cost of living high.

Our salary is $1,700 per annum with house rent free. We have one child for whom our Board makes an allowance of $100 a year while the child is under 11, after that it is $250 a year, till the child reaches 21, when the allowance ceases. When we subtract our tithe, 170 dollars, and another $170 which we pay yearly on insurance policies the amount left for living expenses is $1,360.

This makes an average income per month of $113.33, exclusive of the child's allowance, $150 of which goes for tuition and books in an American school. As the child is under ten the allowance lacks $50 of being sufficient for tuition and books. After the child has passed eleven years, there will be $100 left for clothes and other expenses, unless the price of tuition increases.

My monthly balance sheet shows the following expenditures which represent the average for six consecutive months the past year.

Food·and laundry ………………………….. . $55.44 Milk ……………………………………… . 6.33 Electricity …………………. : ……………. . 3.55 Service …………………………………… . 20.00 Dry goods ………………………………… . 17.73 Repairs and replenishing …………………….. . 2.88 Drugs …… :-……………………………… . .40 Post …………………………………….. . 1.58 Miscellaneous ……………………………… . 3.23 $111.14 The miscellaneous column contains a bill of $3.75 for sewingthe total outside help in six months. It also includes one pair of shoes bought in six months. The dry goods item includes all my own clothes for years. My husband still wears a pair of shoes for best which he bought in 1912. I vowed when I. came to the foreign field that I would follow the advice of the "Lady of the Decoration" and try to keep within hailing distance of the fashions. This necessitates much remodeling of clothes but even then I cannot possibly help looking passee.

The difference between our average monthly income, $113.33, and the expenditures, $111.14, is $2.19. This sum has to buy part of my husband's clothes and help run our Ford, given by friends at home. Owing to inadequate funds, we are allowed only a garage and $75 a year for the expense of our Ford when used in mission work. Fortunately gasoline has come down from $3.15 to $2.00 per tin within the last two years.

In order to reduce our living expenses, I tried to do my own cooking, but as I had a young boy to clean the house to whom I paid $7.50 a month and as the sub-tropical climate is so enervating and

as our houses have such primitive kitchens it seemed a misguided use of one's time and strength not to add enough to $7.50 to get a man to cook and to clean. This set me free to devote my spare time to work among women.

There remains only one way to reduce expenses materially and that is by disregarding the scriptural injunction to "be given to hospitality." Many young American men and women are teaching in our mission or are employed in business or government schools and it seems wrong to shut one's door to them. But hard as that would be it does not cut to the quick as does the necessity of refusing the grace of hospitality to native friends. Consequently it has been our custom to shut our eyes to the cost and to keep open house for the young people of all nationalities who come our way. What matter if the cotton covers for our box divans are faded and threadbare and carpets are in similar condition long before the end of our seven years' term f It is compensation enough to be told by the young folks that our house is known to be open to them at all times, and to feel that this is appreciated.

Difficult as it is to make ends meet, and though much energy is thereby consumed, we would not worry were it not for our daughter's future education. The $250 a year allowed until she is twentyone will not go very far toward her college expenses. The last Guide Book for Foreign Students in the United States put out by the Institute of International Education gives much valuable information concerning all phases of higher education in the United States. In the chapter on Living Conditions, the following table of expenses is given for universities in various sections of the country: EAST MIDDLE WEST WEST SOUTH University University University University University of of of of of Cornell Minnesota Illinois California Washington Virginia R{)om $200 • • • • • • • • 0.0 •• $85 $108 $130 $90 $115 Board ••••••• _0 •••• 400 225 260 300 243 250 Tuition ………… 300 Incidentals …….. 180 70 75 150 150 200 253 175 230 198 45 T()tal ……… $1,080 $633 $618 $810 $681 $640 These facts show why the mission family is faced with a period of separation. It is a not uncommon program for the mother to go home for a period of several years while her children are being educated. The father goes through a period of forlorn grass-widowerhood. This condition which Christian people would condemn for anyone else at home is condoned by practically all mission boards and churches as being necessary for missionaries. It would not be necessary if the missionary's salary were sufficient or if the child's allowance were enough to provide for board at a good college or university. Is this situation right ¥

Anti-Christian Agitation in South

w. H. OLDFIELD, WUOHOW-K1WANGSI, CHINA Missionary of the Christian and Missionary Alliance, 1904- T HE unrest and agitation in China, which has been sweeping through the land with relentless force, has, in recent months, turned against the Christian Church, and missionaries and Chinese Christians alike have been called to suffer. Sometimes even life itself has been threatened. Such an experience recently befell a Chinese Christian in the city of K weilin.

On March 12, 1926, the students in Kweilin, a large educational center, met to commemorate the anniversary of the death of Dr. Sun Yat-sen. About one thousand students paraded the city, carrying banners and streamers on which were written Bolshevistic slogans of a revolutionary nature. After parading the city, the crowd marched into the Baptist mission compound. Here the parading students cried out, "Down with imperialism! Destroy the Christian Church!" The Christian girls were called by name, saying that they were the dogs of the foreigners. Some were even pelted with stones.

The missionaries were cursed to their faces, but, remembering "when He was reviled He reviled not again," they patiently bore the in- sult.

One Chinese Christian, however, seems to have been less patient, and he was set on bv the mob who struck him with their fists and with stones and bri~k-bats, cutti~g an ugly gash from which the blood spurted profusely. The man was then bound with ropes and, with blood streaming down his face, was led off to the city square where he was tied to a post amid the hoots and jeers of the frenzied throng. Meanwhile, the authorities had been notified, and were urged to rescue the unfortunate captive, but were either powerless or afraid to interfere. After hours of insult and suffering, gradually the mocking crowd began to disperse, and, when the throng had de- creased, soldiers came and rescued the prisoner. The man was taken to the Yamen where he was kept all night. The crowd considered this was interfering with their rights, and soon the rabble again as- sembled. Going to the Yamen, they demanded the prisoner. This demand was complied with, and the unfortunate victim, with face swollen and hair dishevelled, was once more given over to the mob.

He was bound, and, with his accusation written on paper and fas- tened to his back, he was led through the streets by the howling mob, like a criminal being led to execution. As he was hustled along the streets, his tormentors called out to the people en route, "Come see the way we treat the Christians, and the way we will deal with the others." When, because of fatigue, he lagged in his gait, he was <l3 '

kicked and pounded and made to walk faster. He was again taken to the city square where he was once more tied to the post. Strings of fire-crackers were then secured-and set off at his feet, the sparks flying in his face and burning his skin. Some of the crowd wanted to burn him, while others suggested branding irons. Finally it was decided to tattoo him on the cheeks with the two words "Foreign slave. " This was done by the use of needles. After the tattooing was completed, he was released as a marked man. Where he is now, we do not know. The last we heard of him he had called at one of our mission stations where one of our missionaries had dressed his swollen forehead. He also succeeded in scraping away the tattoo marks until they were hardly visible, and was hoping to reach some distant friends where he could find· shelter.

Prayer is greatly needed that the Christians, who are passing through the fierce fires of affliction, may prove true in the crisis.

Liuchow also (another C. and M. A. station) has been passing through the fire for about a month. When the report of the anti- Christian movement in Kweilin and the beating and branding of the Christian business man reached Liuchow, it struck terror to our little band. The thought of the three-days' sufferings that this man endured, with the innumerable insults that were heaped upon him as he was led bound through the streets of the city, filled many hearts with fear. Some said they were willing to die for the Gospel, but to have to endure such prolonged sufferings and insults was more than flesh could stand.

To make matters worse, agitators from Wuchow arrived to organize the masses into an anti-foreign and anti-Christian movement with the avowed intention of driving the missionaries out of the province, and compelling the Christians to recant. Posters were issued and pasted all over the city vilifying the Christian Church as an imperialistic institution, organized to usurp China's sovereignty, and saying that the good works of the missionaries were just to blind the eyes of the simple. Other posters contained pictures showing the missionary with an open Bible to which a host of converts were chained and were being dragged into the Church. Would that all were so bound to the Word of God that they would hold steady against the storm of opposition that is sweeping over China today! Other pictures were directed against the present Chinese Government, and the masses were urged to rise il} a body and overthrow the Government, to drive out all foreigners, to exterminate the Christian Church and to establish the nationalistic and communistic government. Small posters containing the words "The inmates of this house oppose Christianity" were pasted on the doors of nearly every heathen home in the city. Students, in small groups of six or eight, went from house to house and urged the people to permit them to paste these notices on the doors. Many inmates, rather than have

ANTI-.CHRISTIAN AGITATION IN SOUTH CHINA

a fuss, permitted the notices to be pasted up, though in many cases they were torn down as soon as the students had gone away. Some, friendly to us, permitted the notices to remain rather than run the risk of having trouble with the students.

The names of the Christians were also taken down by the students, and threats made that they would be treated with violence unless they left the Church. First, all foreigners were to be isolated, and, as there are no other foreigners in this city, the brunt of the agitation fell on us. Our helpers were ordered to leave us, our water supply was to be cut off and we were to be starved out. Men were selected to attend our services to interrupt the meetings, and then both chapel and residence were to be forcibly t!lken from UE! and used as headquarters for the Bolshevistic element and an anti- Christian school! Agents of the anti-Christian movement came into our premises and spent hours trying to intimidate the Christians who are living with us.

The outbreak was to come the next day, and we were to be roped up and shamefully treated. The agitators said that if we locked our doors, the crowd would scale the walls and drag us out. Some stated that the ears of the Christians were to be cut off. This so frightened many that they feared to attend services or to associate with us lest it bring them into trouble, but Christians, at night under cover of darkness, came to see how we were faring. Messengers came repeatedly to warn us of the danger. We told them that we would stand our ground, come what might. We would not try to defend ourselves against the mob, but would commit our way unto the Lord, and trust the Lord to bring deliverance.

The climax was reached on Sunday, May 9th, the day that commemorates the acceptance by China of the Japanese Twenty-One Demands. The government schools planned a demonstration consisting of parades, speeches, propaganda, etc. We took little notice of it, however, as we naturally thought all the agitation would be directed against Japan. As it neared noon, we were sitting in our study when two Chinese officials called. One represented the head military official of the city, and the other a high officer of the police court. The officers said they had called to inform us that there was a demonstration in progress, but that we need not fear as no violence would be resorted to against us. We were stiUtalking when the sound of martial airs reached our ears, fOllowed in a few moments by the loud yells of the demonstrators. Our conversation ended abruptly, and all went to the verandah overlooking the street to see what was taking place. The street was crowded with students marching, while on either side was the usual crowd of hangers-on. Here and there among the students were men carrying pieces of paper on which were written slogans. As the leader called out, his followers took up the strain, and, in savage yells, shouted at the top of their voices, "Over-

throw imperialism! Down with the Christian Church! Out with the foreigners," etc. We smilingly gazed on the crowd, but the sight of several foreigners only seemed to add to the excitement, and the crowd yelled the harder. Some of the leaders tried to increase the hubbub by jumping, shouting and waving their arms. At the same time, many different kinds of posters were pasted on the walls. When the procession had passed I opened the front doors wide and spoke kindly to the rabble that surged around us. Everybody was surprised that we took the matter so calmly.

Presently the demonstrators reached the street chapel where service was just closing. Here it was reported that our place had been looted, furniture destroyed, and that some of the missionaries had been tied up and carried off. One Christian woman quickly hid her Bible so that no one would know she was a church member. The church treasurer stopped counting the collection, shoved all the money into a bag and quickly left the building, while others of the Christians hastily started for our dwelling to see what had really taken place: Presently other Christians came running in and all were surprised to find that we were well and that there had been no outbreak at all.

Later we learned that, unknown to us, when the demonstrators were assembled, the city officials had sent policemen to guard the two small entrances that led to our dwelling, and the officers were on duty when the demonstrators came along, so apart from jumping and yelling, nothing serious occurred.

Passersby were heard to remark, as they walked along the street, "Today Christ has been victorious." Yes, praise God, Christ was victorious, and we believe He will enable us to outride the storm and come off more than conquerors.

During the past month of trial some of the Christians have kept indoors and have not attended services lest it increase their persecution. One man even burned his Bible publicly in an attempt to ward off what seemed to be to him unendurable suffering, but others, praise God, have stood true, and have been willing to go through the fire for the sake of the Master. For these latter we thank God and take courage, and pray that the trembling ones may yet be brought to a place of true repentance and be wiIIing, if need be, to lay down their lives for Christ's sake, that they may find them in life eterna1. The storm is breaking all around us. Discordant ,rumors fill the air, but, louder than the discordant notes, we hear the voice of our present Master calling encouragingly to us, "Fear not little flock, it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the Kingdom."

Idols at Ka Ri Bong*

BY MARION E. HARTNE&"

KA RI BONO is a Korean town of about seventy homes, eight miles from Seoul; thither we carried food when we heard that the people were starv- . ing after the summer floods. A week after our first visit, seven of the vIllagers came to say that five families of thirty-five persons had decided to become Christians. Would the foreign woman and some others come to teach them the Jesus doctrine. They were drawing up a petition, with all their seals added, asking that the foreign woman would please come. They promised to furnish a room for the services, one for the foreigner, and to destroy the things they had been worshiping if we would but come.

Last week we went with one church leader, three elders, one colporteur, one Bible WOman and two deacons. We took our own food, the Koreans tak- ing millet, which "as mostly used in feeding those who had not eaten for a day, other familiEs having been added to the number of starving after our first survey was made. Unfortunately these had not been reported to us, so help was later ill reaching them. It is hard to write in words all that hap- pened that day. They said that seventeen families were ready to make a stand for Christ, and that all who had articles of heathen worship would destroy them at once.

That day of the defeat of the gods was really a dramatic scene. The group in the courtyard, the man and wife in the doorway. One man who had been sick for six months and had set up spirit worship, brought out his former god in a large black box covered with dust. Opened, it revealed a suit of clothes for the spirit to wear, a broken kettle of beans, a money gourd in which a few coppers had been collected towards having a "koot" (the sorceress's performance). We told the man to wear the clothes, I took the gourd, and then the oldest elder put his foot down on the box, utterly smashing it. The men stood with bared heads while we sang a hymn and prayed. One house had some bits of dirty rag stuck inLo the rafters of the porch and a placard over the door to represent its spirit. The placard lettered in red is believed to be the seal of the evil spirit which controls the house and never allows another spirit to enter. About half the homes of the newly converted had been destroyed in the flood and the impote.'J.t idols swept away. No new onES had been set up.

At the far end of the village was a ~lean well, the best in the village. The woman who lived next to it had worsLipped it for three years. She kept it carefully covered and would let no ont wash there or drink of it. Anyone who dared stand near the well was severely berated. Every morning she dipped out two bowls full of the water, put, them on a stand in the one little room of her home, and prayed to them We sat in the little room, saw her take out the bowls and throwaway the water. Later we saw the well opened and the neighbors asked to use i.t. That night the devil entered into her, the Koreans say and when we vislted her the next day she was the angriest woman I eve~ saw. RigiCl and tense, with jaws set, her face a flaming red, she stood and said that she was going on with her spirit worship. We found that she had set up her water bowl in the kitchen and would let no one touch the well. Her husband, however, was determined that spirit worship should • From The Korea Mission. FieldJ Seoul, 1926.

47

cease in his house. They had a spirit tree behind the house which had also been worshipped for three years. This the man consented to destroy, but the woman became so violent at the suggestion that, fearing for the life of the man of the house, the church leader said to him, ' , We do not command you to cut down the tree. We only ask whether it violates your conscience to have it there. If so, it should go. You must act only as you feel led by your new relationship to Christ."

Quietly the man rose and went out to get his axe and saw. Did you ever see a spirit tree cut down ~ I wonder if such a thing has happened before in our territory. Picture the little man steadily sawing away at its base, the elders holding ropes to guide its fall so that it would not crush the little house, the fearful villagers, and the woman reviling us in language which no one translated to me except the phrase, "May you be torn to pieces!" The tree fell, the men came down and washed their hands at the well, urging the villagers to use the water freely. They said that they would gladly do so, but asked that we come out once a week to see that- the old virago kept it open. She had been a mild, sweet woman till she took up the well worship and that she must be possessed of an evil spirit. She was beside herself with fear lest the devil take revenge on her, but when twenty-four hours passed with no ill effects she became quiet.

The wife in another home refused at first to let her husband destroy the spirit box, but after another long talk with him, she, too, brought out the black box containing the clothing and hat for the spirit. The man said that he had suffered for ten years with pain in one leg and six months ago had it amputated at Severance Hospital. There he first heard of Christ and now made his stand.

Last of all we went over the hill to the home of a sorceress. She had died two days before and we were told that in her last hours she called on the name of Jesus and said she believed in Him. Her son was one of the converts and asked us to take away the implements of sorcery. No one in the village dared touch them for fear of the spirit. She had made a poor .living at her business and her home was one of the poorest we entered. Her clothing and fan had been buried with her but her sword and cymbals were given to me. We told the boy to eat the offerings of grain set out in array in the cupboard. His hunger was strong enough to overcome any fear of evil spirit results.

Twenty families of over one hundred members made a definite stand for Christ. The majority of them are adults, not children. The room given for the services was crowded with women, the porch and courtyard with mtn and boys, a quiet, earnest audience. On Sunday we sent an elder there to conduct the services and over one hundred people gathered both morning and evening. Next Sunday they will begin a children's Sunday-school. After the morning service they sent two over to the Yang Pyeng Ni church with fifty-seven sen, the first offering taken at their first Sunday service i One of our leading Korean evangelists said, after hearing the story, "It is greater than any revival ever before experienced in Korea." Is it the answer to our prayers for a spiritual awakening this year' Pray that the way may be opened for this work to continue until Christians are established in the faith and that, in other places where hearts have been opened, the seed may be sown and a harvest gathered for Chdst.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBER(} BLDG., PHILADELPHIA

A CHURCH ON WHEELS* sition to advertise its presence, and REPOR.TED BY THE REV. W. J. VINCEN'r proceeds to placard the community with posters announcing the time of In the Diocese of Michigan, an ex- services, preceded by a radio concert. periment is being made, with pronounced success, to reach the isolate:l The interested group which usually rural sections by means of a "Church gathers is invited to inspect the van, on Wheels." This is a specially con- and its purpose is explained. During the concert, service-leaflets are disstructed chapel-van, fitted on a truck tributed. If possible, an organist is chassis, and is modeled after the gen- secured. Failing in this, the victrola eral plan of the chapel-cars of the is connected with the amplifier, and Church Army in England. records provide music fm the hymns printed on the service leaflet. The van is equipped with an altar and sacred vessels, a miniature stone By arrangement with St. Paul's font carved and given by the father Cathedral, Detroit, the missionary reof the first child baptized in the van, ceives advance notice of the hymns a portable organ, a victrola with to be used at the Cathedral services church hymn records, and a radio. broadcast by radio so that by tuning The seats, which run lengthwise in- in on Sundays, a rural congregation side the van, are hinged, and serve assembled at the van is enabled to the double purpose of seating small congregations for inside services, and join in the Cathedral song services. beds for the missionaries. Beneath Following each service, notice is these seats is storage space for bed- given of a Communion Service to be ding and personal belongings. A held next morning, and it is surpriswash-room and a cook-stove, which ing how many Episcopalians, isolated, also provides heat as required, com- neglected, but hungering for the min- istry of their Church, come to receive plete the equipment. The van is constructed so that the Cqmmunion, perhaps for the first rear step forms a preaching platform time in many years. Arrangements for open-air services, and powerful are made to baptize the children of spotlights give sufficient illumination the community; leaflets and hand- books are distributed to those inquirfor evening services. Starting out in the spring, the van ing about the Church; and manuals follows a definite itinerary, advance for preparation are given to those notice of its route being sent to the who desire confirmation.

clergy in order to secure local cooper- One feature of the van is the nu- ation where PQllsible. The van lS big- merous side-trips which the mission- gest work, and that most needed, is in ary is called upon to make where regions hitherto untouched by local people, aged or sick, request a visit.

church ministrations. Where feasible, the scattered Episco- Reaching a rural community, a palians and prospective Episcopalians village or small town, the missionary are put in touch with some clergy- parks the van in some conspicuous po- man; in every case definite arrange- by*:e~~s:;J:.e Church in the Open Country," ments are· made for return visits, so that these church people and others 49 4

without money and without price, is miles, when it was given me by a man made to feel that the Church realizes who no longer needed it in his garage.

and assumes its responsibility to- The man put on a big coat to go to wards them. the barn-I had brought him the Because of the vast area to be cov- coat. The girl put on a warm coat ered, the van usually makes only two to collect some eggs-I had brought visits to a community each season; her the coat. The woman was churn- but the results more than justify the ing-it was a churn Mrs. Gilbert no expense and effort. Many lapsed longer used. The boy went to get a members are brought back to the drink of water-I had repaired the Church, and much good is accom- pump. It made me feel at home.

plished in the sacramental ministra- One night I was staying at a farm- tions, and in the constructive work of house and the man had not yet re- organizing church- schools lmd the turned home from a long, wet trip development of small congregations. to town. "Get the milk pail," said During the winter and the early I to the little boy. Together we went spring, when rural travel is not pos- to the barn and did all the chores and sible, the missionary, with the van, the milking. Thus the farmer, on engages in another much-needed reaching home, had only to put up his work in the industrial centers of the horse and come and sit down to sup- diocese by conducting noon-day serv- per with all nine at the table.

ices during the lunch hour for the One cold night just at dark, I saw men of the factories. The novelty of a boy sawing wood alone under an this service is attractive; the van, so open shed by a farmhouse far down efficiently equipped, compels admira- on the Lonely Road. I stopped and tion, and the sane methods of the mis- went round and took hold of the other sionary and the simple beauty of the end of the saw, and together we fin- service win respect for the van wher- ished up the pile. The saw was, dull ever it goe". and the woman gave me permission to take it with me. During church the MISSIONARY RESULTS OF COM- next day I got a man to file it and MON-PLACE CONTACTS left it at the farmhouse on the way REPORTED BY THE REV. G. B. GILBERT back. Fifteen years later that boy One day, as I was passing the house now a painter in the city, came out of a farmer who had never attended with brushes and pails and two or his church, I saw a girl in the yard three men, and was a wonderful help, carrying a pail of water toward the without spiritual ministrations are kitchen. When I inquired why she painting the church where the mindid not use the house pump she re- ister preached who helped him saw plied that it was out of order and the wood that night.

had been out of order ever since the house was built. I then made an in- REACHING MEXICANS IN THE vestigation. The next day I drove UNITED STATES up with the necessary parts and re- "Go ye across tp.e border" is writpaired the pump. ten into "Go ye into all the world"

The family did not believe in as clearly ail is "Go ye to lands far churches, and for a good while would distant. " For a hUlldred and fifty not let the children go. Now they are years, a border line only has sepa- my very best family in that secticin. rated twelve to fifteen millions of I soon began to stay with them all Mexicans from the people of the night. With six children on a ~tony United I:)tates.

farm, almost anything came in handy. "It would almost seem," comments Sitting by the stove one cold winter a man who sees Mexico in the light night, I mused to myself how I had of missionary opportunity, "as if brought that stove more than thirty God had wearied of waiting for us to

BEST MBTHODS

go, so during the past fifteen years, men were needed for cutting lawns, through the revolutions in Mexico, He shoveling snow, or women for wash- has shaken nearly three million Mexi- ing or cleaning, he was ready with a cans out of their country into ours." Mexican suggestion.

Many cities have a considerable 4. CLINICS. A physician may find number of Mexican inhabitants. Hun- it possible to fit up a room in the dreds of communities have, as tem- church and give free consultation with porary residents, squads of Mexican clinic hours twice a week, or a lawyer laborers. A suggested -program of ac- to offer full legal counsel to the Mexitivity fo'r churches includes: cans who are often enmes.hed in the 1. HOME VISITATION. One woman laws of a new country.

who tried this method re-ported: "A 5. SUNDAy-SCHOOL VISITATION. The happy morning was spent in visiting the Mexican women in their homes in superintendent may send out visitors the box cars and shacks. In response to invite the Mexicans to come to to our knock at the door of one of the Sunday-school. Special classes may shacks a very comely young Mexican woman opened the door. She knew be arranged or a separate Mexican a little English and we chatted for a Sunday-school organized. Someone few minutes, but she did not invite us in. After a time we said, may be found who can teach in Span- ish. In many cases however the Mex- icans prefer to learn En~lish.

6. FRIENDLY CONTACTS with Mexi- "'We came out this morning to can young -people may be established visit some of our friends.' Her face by the young men and women of the lighted up. church. They may be invited to " 'Friend?' she repeated as the church social and picnics or athletic door swung wide open at the magic activities. One church in California word, 'Friend ~ Come in, come in.' " takes· numbers of Mexican boys each Even though you cannot under- summer to camps where they enjoy stand their language there is usually swimming and fishing under Chrisa child who knows enough English to tian leadership. The men of one interpret for you, and tbere's always church arranged to take the entire a baby who knows tbe universal lan- Mexican colony to a park for a picnic. guage of baby talk and baby smiles. They helped to promote a -place for Mexicans appreciate friendly invita- the celebration of national Mexican tions to American homes. holidays, and gave interested cooper- 2. INSTRUCTION IN ENGLISH.' Mexi- ation in hel-ping to make their cele- cans are eager to learn to speak Eng- brations a success. At another place lisb. American women may go to a Latin-American club makes for bet- their homes. and teach them. One ter understanding tbrough frequent volunteer teacher has two afternoon discussions and friendly contacts.

classes and two classes at night for Sewing circles, classes in cooking the changing night and day shifts. of and a day nursery for the children of laborers. Parallel English-Spanish mothers who are out at work offer testaments may be used in classes. large opportunity.

3. FRIENDLY EMPLOYMENT BUREAUS. 7. CHURCH ATTENDANCE. In a American families may keep in number of communities automobiles friendly contact with Mexican fami- or busses are provided for Mexicans lies. Is anyone sick ~ Do the chil- of Mexican colonies, which are usudren need clothes f Is anyone ·out of ally on the outskirts of the town, to attend church services. In one town work? One pastor by his em-ployment bu- a men's mISSIOnary society was reau, established with a telephone and formed which engaged in special acpatience as office equipment, kept tivity among Mexicans. As a result large numbers of Mexican men and there is now a good Mexican church women from dire need. Whenever with a parsonage and an interested

membership. Sometimes a hall may Seattle, the young people of other be rented or s.pecial services held in a foreign-language groups demand that home in the community. their services be conducted in Eng- lish. 8. LITERATURE CIRCULATION. Bibles and tracts printed in Spanish may In one of the steel towns of the reach scores of people. Handing out East, where several years ago it a tract affords an opportunity to open seemed we should have to abandon conversation and give an invitation our work, today looms up the possito church services. bility of having to establish a second church as a direct result of the center The suggestions for work among activities. Under the leadership of a Mexicans may be adapted for other young, energetic pastor and director, foreign-speaking groups. this work has grown rapidly and gained the favor of the townspeople CHRISTIAN CENTERS and mill officials alike.

By .JOIIN M. HESTENES FIRE DEPARTMENTS AND Much can be said about the work MISSIONS and happenings in the many Christian centers conducted cooperatively A successful method of approach by our Home Mission Societies. In among people for some years without fact, each center is a thrilling story the ministrations of any religion, is all in itself.· Take for instance the indeed one worthy of consideration. Japanese Center in Seattle. Here the A missionary of the Episcopal workers are meeting with astonishing Church, located in the Diocese of results, especially among the young Central New York, was appointed people. On Sunday evenings, while with oversight of several districts. the fathers and mothers are assembled He was confronted with the problem, with the Japanese pastor, the young not only of establishing religious people have their own service under services in these communities, but the leadership of an American pastor, equally of being a leavening influence and the interesting fact is that the in constructive recreation. young people's service far outnumbers that of the older people. There Supported by an endowment fund, is a kindergarten in this institution this missioner tackled his problems by with a daily attendance of more than first evincing interest in the everyday 100. Throughout the Japanese com- life of the community. Incidentally, munity the center is held in high by what better way than creating an esteem and is privileged to minister endowment fund, can one immortalize in a hundred ways to the needs of one's name 1 He chose as his initial these people. What is true of the effort, because of the opportunities of Japanese Center is true of most of actual contact with the people on their our other centers. own ground, the organization of fire departments, which phase of com- Not all centers are so situated that munity life had, in many cases, been churches can be organized in the cen- neglected. A minister possessed of ter, but all have religious services such practical ideas of life must cerconducted on the premises, at some tainly be just as practical in ways of places in several languages. In one religion. center there are five foreign-language groups meeting every week for reli- Thus he instilled in his people congious worship. These have their fidence in himself, and together they membership in the nearest American worked to prepare a place of worship. church, but in a number of places we They purchased with c()mmunity are now facing the question of organ- money, a vacant house, removed the izing into a definite church group the partitions and installed the necessary young people from the foreign homes. equipment, using the rooms upstairs Like the Japanese young people in for Sunday-school and club meetings.

BEST METHODS

When the doors were opened for serv- over her shoulder, and a milk pail ice, the little chapel was filled with and stool may recite these lines from the members of the fire company and their friends. Margaret Widdemer: He commandeers the services of lo- Where the patient oxen were, by the ass's cal school teachers once a week to conduct Bible classes. Lay readers stall, are developed and are pressed into Watching my Lord's manger, knelt the wakservice. Each mission has an advisory council which has representation ing cattle all; on a county council. 'Twas a little conntry maid Vigil by Him This minister takes an active inter- keptest in all of the l"ecreational activities AU among the country things my good Lord of the young people. He stresses the organization of woman's auxiliaries slept. and rather more than the usual vari- Fair was Rome the city on that early Christ· ety of guilds, clubs, etc., and takes the women members in his car to branch mas morn, meetings of the auxiliary. Yet among the country·folk was my Lord Thus a man with a little common born! sense, and a great deal of apostolic zeal, meets a situation, which some Country-lads that followed Him, blithe they might consider insurmountable. were and kind, TOWARD INTERNATIONAL It was only city folk were hard to Him and blind: FRIENDSHIP Ay, He told of lilies, and of grain and grass The students and faculty of Union that grew, Theological Seminary, New York, have provided a friendship fund of Fair things of the Summer fields my good $1,500 for a year's special study for Lord knew, a ,Japanese student. A Christian pastor in Tokyo on hearing of the invita- By the hedgerows' flowering there He laid tion to one of his countrymen wrote: His head- "This action by the students and It was in the country that my Lord was faculty of the Seminary will mean bred. something greater than you can imagine, as you know your anti-Japanese Wben the cross weighed down on Rim, on law gave a great disappointment even the grievous road, to the Christians here in Japan. America lost a great opportunity in 'Twas a kindly country man ra,ised my good this action. So we appreciate this Lord's load; fund ever so much. The fine Christian spirit will promote a better un- Peasant-girls of ,Galilee, folk of Nazareth derstanding here in Japan of your These were fain to follow Him down the country, and surely increase the good will of the Christians. I, with my ways of deathfellow workers, say: 'Banzai.'" Yea, beyond a city wall, underneath the sky Out in open country did my good Lord die: READING IN COSTUME When He rose to Heaven on that white As- Verses read or stories told may be made more effective by simple cos- cension day tuming. At a meeting, in which the program centered around the rural Last from open country did my good Lord church, a girl dressed simply as a milk maid, with sunbonnet hanging pass away; Rows of golden seraphim watched where He should dwell, Yet it was the country-folk had my Lord's farewell: • Out above the flowered hill, from the mossy grass, Up from open country did my good Lord pass.

THE THIRD CONFERENCE ON CONFERENCES REPO&TED BY MRs. SAMUEL SEMPLE The "Confe~ence on Conferences," a serious gathering which for two seasons was held in Asbury Park, N. .T., was repeated last autumn, No- vember 3-7, at Pocono Manor, among the mountains of northeastern Penn- sylvania. For four days a group of over fifty men and women met and considered in detail the purposes,

problems, and purports of the great other side. This conception of the array of religious conferences that function of a conference makes it im- now mark the year, and especially the perative that full opportunity be summer months. The groups of con- given for discussion, and for coopera- ference leaders most fully represented tive thinking on the part of the con- were those of the Y. W. C. A., the ference body.

Y. M. C. A., Missionary Education The functions and aims of a con- Movement, the denominational organi- ference were analyzed along the fol- zations for young people, and the lowing lines of training for those in women's missionary organizations, attendance; affiliated with the Council and the 1. Personal adjustments. Federation. Those notably not rep- 2. Social adjustments. resented were the leaders of men's 3. Organizational needs. and of Sunday-school conferences. 4. Meeting responsibilities.

The enormous importance and proQ- 5. Knowledge of materials. (Bible, textbooks, etc.) able effect of such a serious attempt to appraise the conference movement 6. Emphases and attitudes in life.

and procedure may be glimpsed in Among the many practical points the fact that the clientele represented that emerged in the discussions the~e in the group of leaders there present may be mentioned: That emphasIs ran into the' hundreds of thousands. should be laid on the aim of a con- One system of religious institutes ference rather than on its process; there reported numbered in itself over that the conference faculty should do 40,000 young people last year. teamwork, correlating courses as far as possible; that there should be co- In view of the proportions to which operative thinking and planning in this popular method of religious edu- preparation for a conference, and cation has grown it seems highly fit- that, as far as possible, the influence ting that its leaders should take con- of the constituency should be secured certed action in asking such questions in the selection of the courses of as these: study.

What factors and interests should Of the Pocono Conference itself it primarily influence the nature and may be said that it was a valuable planning of a conference? How can demonstration of conference procethe immediate and felt interests of a dure· and that the spirit of earnestconference group he allowed room for ness ;vhich marked it recognized the expression, and how can provisions responsibility imposed by the conferbe made for the varying personal and ence opportunity of today. The place organizational needs. and interests 1 of worship in its sessions was pervad- How may a diversified program be ing. And yet in the last analysis perprovided that shall meet all these haps it was not so much a "conferneeds and at the same time enrich ence on conferences" as it was a spiritual experience and create new training class for leaders in this great needs? How, in the limited period of modern movement of popular relia conference may age grouping and gious education. As teaching experts educational grading be accomplished 1 in this training class there Were pres- And finally, how may the "carry- ent, Prof. Harrison Elliott, of Union over" of the conference 'be secured 1 In attempting to answer these Theological Seminary, and Prof. Wat- questions it was pointed out that the son, of Teachers' College; and the basic function of a conference is a form of teaching and training that meditorial service between the needs was presented to the group of con- of the delegates on one side, and the ference leaders was the example and resources represented by the leaders method of .resus who met people in and speakers, and by the corporate the actual experiences of their lives, conference body as a whole on the and "taught them, saying-."

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY THE RESHAPING OF CHINA for the purpose of arousing opposition Our readers will be interested in a to one or the other party. Even the portion of the following report pre- books on China that have been repared by the Executive Secretary of cently published by Europeans. or the International Missionary Council. Americans resident in China are oc- cupied almost wholly with tales of This is the latest and most authentic woe and the misfortunes arising from statement regarding the situation in the incomplete outcome of China's China. Every lover of this great nation of four hundred million people political, social, and economic revOwill rejoice when he or she reads these lution which has been begun in China, thrilling facts. I wish there were but for the full fruition of which space to give the complete report for much more time is needed. These writers complain because the China there is not a word but that is sig- that was had not in one day become a nificant, prophetic and inspiring. China that excels the countries of The Present Situa.tion in China. Europe in the very things which she is expected to adopt of European By DR. A. L. WARNSHUIS laws and customs. Moreover, these newspaper reports and these books do Introdumory Note: The purpose in preparing this statement has been to eomment not show the real progress that is upon .recent developments in China as they being made. affect the work of the mission boards. It is impossible within the limits of a brief state· It is therefore of great significance ment to review all the events of the last to observe whether "public opinion" year or more. To do so is also unnecessary is becoming more influential, whether for the facts are sufficiently well known, at education is developing along lines· least in their general outlines, to the leaders that will aid the people to fulfill their of the mission boards for whom this state- political responsibilities, whether proment is intended. These comments are therefore intended to provide some back- gressive and liberal forces are increasground against which the current events will ing in power. Time is an element that stand out more clearly, to call attention to must be taken into account, and it is various movements of which these events a serious danger lest the new developindicate the developillg tendencies, and ments in China move so rapidly and especially to remind the reader that the reports that appear ill the daily press are on so large a scale that their effects only fragmentary statements, not always ac- cannot be controlled nor their results curate, that do not give a complete account assimilated. The Chinese have never of the whole situation.

Much of the difficulty experienced been mere imitators nor will they take by all in seeking to understand the on a veneer of Western civilization.

present situation in China is due not Time and patience are needed so that only to the distance from the scene at the multitude of China '8 people may which we in America are placed, and receive and absorb the influences that the resulting meagerness of informa- are coming to them from without and tion available, but also to the fact that may recreate for themselves the new the source of our information is so China that is to be.

often biased. Most of it comes from It may be added that it is a mis- the treaty ports, and the color of the take to think that China is divided news is that which is reflected from for that is not true of her people.

interrupted commerce and depressed The military chieftains and the poli- trade. In some cases, the reports ticians are divided and are fighting have been exaggerated, apparently one another. But the educational 55

system of China is being developed In quality as well as in quantity as a whole. The same is true of the there has been real progress. Each courts and laws. Chambers of com- year has added to the ranks of China's merce and· the bankers have a na- educational leaders a considerable tional association. Even the soldiers number who have graduated from the employed by the various chiefs easily best educational institutions of .Japan, change their loyalties. This unity of America and Europe, together with the Chinese people is an important an increasing number of men and fact which makes the political situa- women from the modern universities tion not as hopeless as some think. in China itself.

That spirit of unity in the Chinese The use of the modern vernacular people has never been so strong as it has aided in increasing greatly the is today. number of readers, and newspapers, EDUCATIONAL PROGRESS journals and reviews have appeared by the hundreds. This movement, too, The constructive forces at work in has affected the educational program, China and the progress that is being of which the present tendencies have been well summarized under the folmade along many lines must not be lowing headings: (a) social emphasis, overlooked. There is not space here (b) freedom from classical bondage to do more than to refer briefly to and liberty for educational experisome of these things, but it is not ment, (c) vocational preparation, mere sentimental enthusiasm that (d) scientific improvement, and considers them as the determining factors in the situation that will shape (e) character building.

the future. In the tremendous trans- Only a few years have passed since formation that is taking place in these changes were inaugurated, .but China, the present governmental and in spite of disorder and confusion and political chaos is only symptomatic military usurpation of funds, the and when the readjustment of intel- reality of achievement will be found lectual, social, economic and other along several lines. (1) Teacher- ideas has proceeded somewhat far- training has made much progress.

ther, the establishment of a satisfac- There are 275, normal schools in the tory government will come about country, of which 67 are for girls.

naturally. The students now total 31,553 men Among the constructive forces in and 6,724 women, in addition to many China, that are increasingly effective, others who are taking educational is the growth of education on modern courses in universities. A relatively lines. The latest statistics available high standard of training has been' are those for 1922-23, and these may set. An enormous quantity of modbe compared with those for 1910-11, ern literature on educational probthe year before the founding of the lems and methods has been produced. The enthusiasm of those modern Republic. teachers is evident by the devotion 1910-11 1928-23 with which they stick to their profes- sion in the face of the most disheart- Schools ………… 57,267 178,972 Students ……….. 1,626,529 6,8]9,486 It is important to observe that this ening financial conditions. (2) The phenomenal advance has not been in education of girls is making rapid higher education so much as in ele- progress. It was not until 1907 that mentary schools. The figures for any governmental provision for girls' schools was made, but in 1922 there 1922-23 are: were 418,170 girls in government and Elementary school students …… 6,601,802 private schools. Since 1920 all the Secondary school students ……. 182,804 College and university students. 34,880 higher institutions have become co- educational. (3) Popular education 6,819,486 is a prominent feature in the program.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

Lecture halls, reading rooms, half- years. Yon :find them in many kinds of day schools and night schools are very business, in indnstry, in education, in the numerous. The students of college profeBBionB and :in government departments. and secondary schools voluntarily Since apparently the military evil cannot he maintain free night schools for the done away with immediately in China, it is poor children of the vicinity. In the at least a sign of progres~ that two of the summer of 1925 in one province alone, most important armies are led by men who (Shantung), there were more than can and do enforce discipline and prevent 500 daily vacation Bible schools con- their men from robhing the people. The ducted by such students. The new number of snch modern men is still far too method of combating illiteracy by the small in every line of activity for the work nse of one thousand of the most com- that has to be done but twenty years ago monly used words has been supported they could hardly be found anywhere in the with great enthusiasm, and over two country. million of such textbooks have been issued. 3. The astonishing fact that throughout central and northern China (outside Man· ECONOMIC PROGRESS churia), the great Chinese hanks of issue have kept their notes at par through these Still another evidence of the sound- last few difficnlt years. ness of China's life is found in the continued growth in foreign trade. 4. The progress of education. While many of the government schools have had It would not be difficult to refer to to mark time on account of lack of money, a number of other movements that many private Chinese institutions and the are constructive or that give evidence colleges maintained by the missions have which justifi(ls hopefulness regarding developed almost beyond recognition in the the situation in China. To explain past ten years. Well·trained Chinese are these movements, however, would un- being found who are capable of replacing duly lengthen this statement, and it foreigners as teachers in many departments, will be more useful at this point and are in some cases doing better work simply to quote the testimony of a than their foreign predecessors. well-qualified witness. Mr. Roger S. Greene was formerly a United States 5. The organization of the China Foun· Consul-General in China, and is now dation, which under Chinese control is using the Director of the China Medical the portion of the American Boxer indem· Board. With his permission, we quote nity lately remitted to promote education. the following from a letter from him, This fund, which is derived from the Chi· dated New York, October 29, 1926: nese customs revenue, is being intelligently and honestly administered, and a public I have just returned from a visit of nearly accounting certi:fied by a reliable firm of a year and a half in China. Conditions in auditors is being rendered for every cent many ways are diffi,cult there, as you are disbnrsed. well aware from your correspondence and from press reports, yet I return with a 6. The increase in national consciousness greater feeling of satisfaction with the which has given rise to most of the dis· progress which I observed there in matters quieting developments of the past few years. of fundamental importance, than I have All may not approve the way in which this ever brought back before. Let me enumer· national consciousness sometimes expressed ate some of the facts which give some jus· itself but essentially the movement is natu· tification for my position: ral and sound and it is likely to supply much of the motive power for other move· 1. The steady growth of the total trade ments that will do mnch for China. The of China reported by the Customs during feeling against foreigne~s of which so the past ten years (Taela 1,200,000,00'0, in much is heard has been much exaggerated. 1916 to over taels 2,,300,OOO,0<(}O in 1925), an It cannot be compared with the feeling increase of over 90,%, with only a slight de· against foreigners which formerly existed in cline between 1924 and 1925. This means China and even in Japan thirty years or that some very powerful productive forces more ago. I have travelled alone during are at work in defiance of political difficul- the past year on every important railway in ties. China and spent five days on a river steamer in north Manchuria, in close personal 2. The increase in the number of men with contact both with the common people and modern education who have now made good with the educated classes and never en· in actual work in ,China over a period of countered any signs of hostility. Even the bandits usually treat their foreign captives better than the Chinese.

I feel so strongly that the time is ripe for important and gratifying developments in China that I am planning to return there next summer in order to take full advantage of such opportunities as may present them· selves. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK AN INTERPRETATION OF CHURCH develop our sense of beauty, stir our By A. F. WICKES imagination, enliven our interest and Abstract of address delivered at Annual Meet- challenge our best efforts. jng of Home Missions Council and Counell or This is the starting point for plan- ning such a worship room as will Women for Home Missions in 1926.

The rectangular auditorium is fast properly and fittingly exalt the Christ.

gaining its place among Protestant As a background to all of Christ's groups, but a large number of plans public ministry, his baptism by John sent in for suggestions and criticisms, impresses us a great commitment. It provide for square auditoriums. It was the initial demonstration. Withwould seem that this type is still popu· out making a play on words or acts,'

lar, judging from catalogue illustra- the baptistry does make a fitting back- tions, and from the general opinion ground, against which other symbols that it is a matter of choice whether and memorials may be presented fit- a room is square or rectangular; that tingly. To many it symbolizes the both are suitable. In every way a entrance into the Church.

square-shaped room has proved infer- What is the arrangement or the ior to the rectangular. It costs more setting of these vital symbols that will to build it. It will seat fewer people, best present a picture, a situation though the floor area be the same, dramatic to the eye for the congrega- when curved pews are used. tion who sit in the pews? The broad, It is admitted that the one feature flat wall of a square room cannot connected with design of church build- gather attention. How much less can ings, given the greatest consideration, be done with the same type of room is the worship room and its equip- with the platform in the corner. Such ment. It does seem to be the very an arrangement is distinctly negative heart of the whole building problem. and is the least desirable for worship.

The reason is revealed in the New So, too, can the rectangular room Testament. The Church was founded be used to gross disadvantage by plac- on the mighty fact, so well stated by ing the platform on the long side, Peter, "Thou art the Christ, the Son speaking across the narrow way of the of the Living God. " The Church lives room. The very proportion of the by the same confession today. Now room invites attention sideways and if this is really believed, this takes into not toward the pulpit. Change this consideration the greatest fact the about so that one enters one end of world knows. In erecting, then, a the rectangular room and sees, at the building for the Church so founded opposite end, the vital emblems relatthis fact must be emphasized or a ing to worship.

falsehood is built. With the eye looking down the "The history of a people is written length of this room, attention forward in their architecture." Every force, is naturally easy, and if, added to this, law, art and emotion to exalt the One the eye can rest upon an object worthy we would worship should be used. of attention, such as the Lord's table, Cease to speak of the church building exalted and beautiful, nothing more as a "workshop" or "plant." There is nedeed for orderly attention, which have been enough of these to retard is the beginning of worship. Focus progress. The road is long and such thus gained is intensified if a chancel a little way has been traveled. Build is formed. Here the sacred emblems that which will give us momentum, are gathered before you. In the back- 58 ground is the baptistry with its open- has been remembered; even our con- ing just high enough (forty-two inches fession.

above the chancel floor), so that the act of baptism may be easily seen by PAR STANDARDS all without moving the pulpit -or a The Par Standard presents a goal single piece of furniture. The Lord's of effort for individual churches. table and chairs are placed before it, Three charts are given to suit as but they do not obscure. They become many types of possibilities. They part of the picture. The pulpit should not be placed in front to obstruct the really amount to Efficiency Charts view of the table, but be placed to which might well be adopted and one side and forward so as to be close hung in the vestibule to show toward to the worshipers. This completes the what an enterprising church should picture. The chancel frames the pic- attain.

ture. Such description is only sketch- Chart C* ing the plan. ];'or a rural church with considerable means, The sharper the angle, the more in- equipment and leadership tensive becomes the attention. Get Physical Equipment attention, but get it the right way. I. Comfortable, attractive parsonage, with Some ministers employ religious modern conveniences, rent free.

vaudeville for securing attention. 2. Church built, or remodeled, to meet The windows, wall and roof are needs and opportunities revealed by a quite as important. Usually the wor- careful study of the community. ship room has too much daylight; 3. Auditorium with seating capacity ade· quate for maximum attendance at regu- this is disconcerting. The daylight lar church services. should be tempered and softened by 4. Rooms, or a near-by building, for social the use of simple, diamond pane, leaded, amber-toned glass. Avoid the and recreational purposes; separate spaces (curtained or built), for individ- ual Sunday school classes or depart- commonplace geometrical gew-gaws ments. and figures. They interpret nothing 5. Organ or piano. except a salesman's ability to get the 6. Delco or acetylene lighting system where committee's hard-found money. The there ;s no local electricity plant, and, if possible, "indirect lighting."

windows should be modest in size with 7. Ample ventilation, preferably by venti· sills well above the fioor. Keep the lator at top of room. attention within the room. Do not invite folks to sit inside and look out. 8. Well planned and adequately furnished kitchen.

9. Moving picture machiue, or stereopti- The walls need not be high. If a con, or both. balcony is not required, thirteen feet 10. Sanitary lavatories. to the wall plate is enough. Let the 11. Bulletin boards for church annOUnce· window head come just under the ments. 12. Near-by recreational :field with equip- plate. You can easily get twenty-five ment.

feet ceiling height by using a half 13. Parking space for autos, or horse·sheds. pitch or more for the room, supported 14. Properties kept in perfect order and by exposed wood trusses and rafters. good repair, inside and out; the best By use of proper insulation the acous- and most sightly in the community. tics can be assured, and the heat and Finance cold can be kept where they belong. 1. Church budget including local expenses It is well to use stone, if local, or and benevolences, adopted annnally by brick in simple, honest, Gothic type, congregation. avoiding the Classic type with the 2. Every Member Canvass for weekly offer- ing. made annually on basis of budget; huge columns, which so often looks all church members, attendants and un· attached persons solicited. like some public institution. 3. Benevolence budget meeting the denomi- This is the physical side. From the national apportionment or a sum equal to spiritual aspect there have been ex- -ane half the current expense budget. alted those things which should be above all, because Peter's confession :It Chart A aplleared in June issue.

4. Use of weekly envelope system, with ef- Program fort to have each member of every family a regular contributor. 1. Consistent attempt to meet every need, condition and opportunity for service 5. All current bills paid monthly, and ar- as revealed by a careful survey of the rangement at bank whereby the min- parish, such service to include all oc- ister's salary is placed to his credit on cupational classes and racial elements the first day of the month. not otherwise provided for.

6. Ohurch Treasurer to keep accurate ac- 2. Definite plan and program setting goals counts rendering statements to contribu- for the year's work adopted annually tors at least once a quarter. by church officers and congregation, and held steadily before attention of the 7_ Systematic pIau of payments ou princi- church. pal and interest of any church indebted- ness with provlsion for any yearly refund 3. Assumption of responsibility for some payments due the Church Building SQ- part of the church program (i. e., regu- ciety_ lar stated service), by at least twenty- five per cent of members. 8. Properties adequately iusured. 4. SysteIlJ1l,tic effort to extend the parish Meetings to the limits of the "trade zone," with use of the Larger Parish plan. 1. At least one service of worship and Church School each Sabbath in the vil- 5. Constant effort to mix town and country lage with one or more out-station ap- peoples with view to promoting a felt pointments. "community spirit" inclusive of the entire area. 2. Regular mid-week service, church night or cottage prayermeeting. 6. Parish Council consisting of regularly appointed representatives of all agencies 3. Junior Church, or the like, connected or neighborhoods cooperating in the with Sunday. ~orship. community program, meeting every two months to consider and plan for needs Religious and Missionary Education and opportunities.

1. An every-Sunday Church School with 7. Systematic evangelism of th~ educa- one or more out-station schools. tional type reaching entire community and every person in it, with special at- 2. Enrollment equal to resident member- tention to children and youth. ship and an average attendance of two thirds of its membership. 8·. Definite organized activities (religious, social and recreational) for various age 3. Graded lessons as far as practicable. and sex groups. 4. Quarterlies, lesson leaflets and Sunday- 9. Community service a definite part of school papers recommended by denomi- parish program. national board. 5. Provision for enlistment and training of I(). Regular scheme for farm-stead visita- leaders for church and Sunday-school tion participated in by both pastor and work. poople. 6. Efficient Home Department and Cradle Roll. 11. Established goal for yearly increase in 7_ DaUy Vacation Bible Sehool and Week membership. Day School of Religion. 12. Use of busses, or a volunteer auto 8. Definite and regular attempts to bring brigade, to bring children and others in children into church membership, with to church, Sunday school, or other ac- specific preparation therefor. tivities at the center.

9. Systematic mission study classes held 13. Bi-annual survey of the area served to regularly. determine church relationships of all persons living in the immediate commu- 10. Missions regularly presented from the nity or adjacent countryside with such pulpit and in Sunday school. mapping of parish (trade zone) as shall show the relationship of every family 11. At least one representative in profes- to local and other religious institutions. sional Christian service. 14. Cumulative study of social, moral and Ministry religious forces of the community with the, aim of constant adaptation of pro- 1. Pastor resident within the community, gram to changing needs and opportuni- giving full time to the parish. ties as they may arise.

2. A salary of at least $2,000 with free use Cooperation of parsonage. Cooperation with: 3. Financial assistance in matter of parish car, gas and up-keep where there is con- 1. Local and near-by churches. siderable farm-stead visitation and out· 2. State and county interdenominational re· station work needing to be done. ligious agencies. 4. ,Church helping its pastor to membership 3. Local and community organizations. in the Annuity Fund, and with his wife 4. Local and county agricultural agencies. to attend local and state denominational 5. County, state, national welfare agencies. meetings, summer schools, etc. 6. Denominational boards.

FROM MANY

GENERAL field of the Commission's work would Congress of World's Religions be very varied; its functions would FOR the purpose of bringing the be mainly advisory and educational; influences of the world's leading there would be referred to it all matreligious faiths to bear upon the prob- ters of the League's concern into lem of world peace, an international which the religious factor entered; it religious congress will be held at would give its advice, for instance, in Geneva in August, 1928, under the regard to questions affecting religious auspices of the Church Peace Union. minorities, the welfare of backward Eleven religions will take part; races, and such moral questions as namely, Christians (including Prot- have already occupied the attention estants, Roman and Uniate Catholics of the League. Once created, the useand the Eastern Orthodox) , Jews, fulness of the Commission would be- Mohammedans, Buddhists, Confu- come increasingly apparent. "

cians, Shintoists, Taoists, Hindus, Parsees, J ains, Sikhs. The problems The Post Ofllce for Christ T to be discussed will be human brother- HIS is the slogan of an organiza- tion, with headquarters in London, hood as an essential part of all religions the establishment of world peace which has been in existence for nearly through the recognition of this uni- fifty years, and which, in its latest re- versal brotherhood and the coopera- port reiterates the twofold purpose tion of all religions of the world in of the Post Office Christian Associa- establishing this brotherhood. tion; namely," (1) To band together Christians in the Postal Services in The League of Nations and Religion fellowship and work. (2) To seek to THE World's Student Christian win souls in the Services for the Lord Federation reports: "A sugges- Jesus Christ." The Association has tion has been made that the League its own representatives in India, should establish a Commission of Re- China, South America and South ligious Cooperation parallel to its Africa, and cooperates with other Commission of Intellectual Coopera- agencies in several countries. In detion. On this Commission there would scribing the work in various remote sit representatives of the leading reli- parts of the British Empire, the regions of the world, including those port says: "The touch may be but of the most important sections of slight in some of these countries, but Christendom. The method of their the link that these scattered friends selection would probably be that of have with the whole is valued. Many direct appointment by the Council of in their letters speak appreciatively the League, though care would natu- of the Quarterly Mail and other litrally be taken that the Commission erature they receive, and the annual should· be fully representative of all circular letter which goes together religions. What would be most aimed with our Calendar to each member, is at would be that its members should warmly responded to."

be men and women animated by a sincerely religious spirit of good will, The Bible in Esperanto A such as is founded in the best and N INTERESTING feature of the Esperanto Congress, held in most enlightened Christians, Hindus, Mohammedans, and Buddhists. The Edinburgh last August, was the dedi- 61

cation in St. Giles' Cathedral of a Cleveland, chairman of the council, copy of the Bible in that interna· reported a national membership of tional language. In the Congress 912,733 and a staff of 5,263 full-time senhon, preached by Rev. Dr. Gra- secretaries. The 1926 percentage ap- hame Bailey, formerly Church of portionment of expenditures was: Scotland missionary at Wazirabad, City associations, 46.7; student enter- India, it was stated that this was the prises, 20.9; Negro branches, 11.4; first time the Bible had been trans- town and country, 10; transporta- lated into an artificial language. The tion branches, 6.4; and industrial Old Testament translation is entirely branches, 4.6. Projects of the home the work of the late Dr. Zamenhof, of division thus far this year have called Warsaw, the inventor of Esperanto. for $886,276, against $845,519 last and himself, as a Jew, familiar with year.

the Hebrew original. The translation has been revised by a British Com- Disciples' Miosionary Work mittee, of which Professor J. E. THE sixth annual report of the M'Fadyen, of the United Free United Christian Missionary So- Church College, Glasgow, was a con- ciety, submitted to the Disciples' consulting member. The New Testament vention at Memphis, Tenn., in was translated a few years ago by a November, showed a total expenditure Committee of British Esperantists. of $2,957,Ir6.76. This was approxi- It is claimed that the translation will mately $25,000 less than the approbe of value in mission work, and espe- priated budget of estimated expense. cially to those who have to translate The department of foreign missions the Bible into native dialects. reported work on ten foreign fields In view of the fact that the translator of with 4,821 baptisms during the year.

the Old Testament is the creator of this in- This is the largest number in any ternational language, the Bible will become single year of the work. The departthe fundamental classic of Esperanto. Be- ment of home missions made approcause of this many Jews and other non- priations for pastoral support to 141 Christians will read it who otherwise would never have been acquainted with the sacred churches, of which 13 came to selftext of the Old or the New Testament. support. These churches report a NORTH AMERICA total of 2,122 additions to the mem- bership during the year. Special and Y. M. C. A. Councn Meeting general evangelists in the employ of CURTAILMENT of activities in the United Christian Missionary So- the Far Eastern zone, including ciety report 2,591 additions during China, Japan, Korea and Asiatic the year. The net gain in member- Russia, and notable expansion of the ship of the denomination was 6.1 per program for South and Central cent.

America, were suggested in the annual report of the Foreign Department of lIIethodiot Financial Goals T the Y. M. C. A. to the National Coun- HE Board of Bishops of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, at its cil. Because of the progress of the native movement in China and adja- meeting in Denver, Colo., in Novem- cent countries, the American leader- ber, agreed to ask the denomination ship no longer is paramount there, to increase benevolence gifts from while in the Spanish-speaking coun- $97,000.000 to $300,000,000 this year.

tries to the south, recent develop- To make this possible Rev. R. J.

ments have opened an opportunity to Wade, Secretary of the General Con- the "Y" organizations of the United ference and Executive Secretary of States. A yearly budget slightly less the World Service Commission of the than that of $4,086,000, adopted a denomination, suggested a trebling of year ago, was recommended by the the number of tithers. He also de- general board. R. W. Ramsey, of clared that the World Service Com-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

mission was planning to devote its en- China, four in Argentina, and two in tire energies during the coming year British Guiana. The total missionary to the education of missionaries, while and benevolent budget for 1928 was for the year following the program set at $2,200,000, as recommended by called for a concentration on the the finance committee, a ten per cent study of evangelism. increase over the budget of the pres- ent year.

Baptist Missionary Program THE Baptist Board of Missionary Presbyterians Vut Budget Cooperation, at its recent annual meeting in Chicago, adopted the fol- THE General Council of the Preslowing resolution: byterian Church (North), met in Chicago on December 18th and 1. That the time has come when we adopted a budget of $12,000,000 for should challenge ourselves and OUl" Baptist the fiscal year beginning next April churches to a great Forward Movement, 1st. This is a cut of 20ro compared believing that we cannot under present con· with the budget of the last five years. ditions fail to respond to the demands of The 1927 budget is distributed as folthis hour. lows: Z. That we shOUld plan for a program National Missions, $3,902,640; Forcovering a three-year period; that for the eign Missions, $3,019,900; Christian year 1927-28 we should concentrate on an Education, $1,351,986; Ministerial effort to secure adequate housing for the Relief and Sustentation, $929,200; chUl"ches under our city, state and home mis· Women's National Missions, $1,354,- sion agencies; that for the period 1928-29 000; Women '8 Foreign Missions, $1,- we should concentrate on a similar effort 354,000; American Bible Society, to provide for Judson College and other ad- $69,690; Fed era 1 Council of vances abroad; and that for the year 1929- Churches, $18,584. 30 a like effort should be made for our Ministers' and Missionaries' Benefit Board A special committee to consider and schools and colleges. whether women should be granted more privileges of participation iii 3. That the amount to be distributed as quotas to the churches be iixed at the same figure as the current year, namely, $5,360,000, and that the balance of $1,075,· 000 be raised by gifts from individuals. church affairs than they now enjoy, Luthera:n~ Vonsolidate Boards by virtue of representation on benevo- lent boards, will report at the March T HE United Lutheran Church, meeting of the General Council. which reports a membership of 886,000, held its biennial convention Indian Bible Vlas8 Popular in Richmond, Va. An important ac- AT SHERMAN Institute in Rivertion of the convention, and one that t. side, Calif., one of the largest of is in line with current tendencies to- the government Indian schools, 425 ward the unification of missionary out of a possible 625 students gave agencies, had reference to the consoli- up their afternoon daily play hour to dation of the boards of home, north- attend a week-day Bible class. C. W.

western, West Indies, and Jewish mis- Cell writes in the Presbyterian Ad- sions into a single organization to be VMl.Ce: "These students range in age known as the Board of American from eight to twenty-one years and Missions. To draft the constitution come from forty-seven different In- of this new agency and to prepare for dian tribes. On Palm Sunday morn- its taking over the affairs of its five ing a plain invitation was given to constituents, a commission of twenty- every Indian student under Protes- one men has consulted during the tant leadership to sign up for a seven- past two years. The United Lutheran day Bible course. It meant the giv- Church has two hundred foreign mg up of the play hour from four to missionaries, of whom one hundred five each day. Four of the star base- and six are in India, forty in Japan; ball players gave up their baseball thirty-two in Liberia, sixteen in for a week to attend classes, and

others made saerifices as striking. . . Eleven societies have enrolled 21,920 Several of our best students are pre- members with 563 paid workers and paring themselves for definite full- 333 organized churches. Copies of time Christian service. I am receiv- the Directory may be obtained (25 ing letters daily from these Christian cents), from Dr. Charles E. Vermilya, boys and girls who have gone back to Home Missions Council, 156 Fifth their homes and are honoring God in Avenue, New York City or from the many different ways." Executive Secretary, Rev. Charles A.

Thomson, 756 Union Street, San Filipino Immigrants Francisco, California.

THE large number of Filipinos (now said to reach a total of 20,- Five New Mormon Temples M (00), coming into the Pacific coast ORMONISM has had only one great temple, that in Salt Lake states is described by one church paper as constituting "a new Oriental City, but it is reported that five oth- problem, " and by another as "creat- ers are now to be erected in different ing a new task for the Church." Most parts of North America. One, to cost of these newcomers are young men, a million dollars, >is in process of and about ten per cent of them are erection at Mesa, Ariz. A Lutheran students. The pension system of the missionary, quoted by The Christwn Philippine government makes it pos- Century, visited the growing temple sible for certain young people to come and says: "To our surprise we to the States for study. These young learned that no preaching services, or people of both sexes are to be found periods of worship, are ever held in in our colleges and universities all the temple. It is devoted solely to the over the country. There are also ceremonial and instructional exer- thousands of Filipinos of the laboring cises for the' perfecting of the saints. '

class who come here and find remu- Near the rear entrance on the ground nerative employment under climatic floor is a vast bapistry, an immense conditions with which they are fa- bowl fashioned after the presumed miliar. Besides these students and structure of the great brazen sea in farm laborers, a sort of middle-class Solomon's temple, and lik() it to be Filipino is found working in the supported by twelve oxen. Into this apartment houses, in club cars on bowl the administrant and the candi- trains, and as elevator boys, barbers, date enter, and at either side of the cooks and waiters in hotels. About rim are to sit the scribes who make one hundred are now employed by the close and particular record of the can- Pennsylvania Railroad as attendants didate and his ancestry."

in their finest club cars. The Fili- pinos are very closely organized into LATIN AMERICA lodges. Of the laborers on farms, the New Opportuirlties in Mexico R larger number come from the Hawai- EV. JAMES H. WRAY, of the Southern Presbyterian Mission ian Islands, where they have had experience on the sugar plantations. Toluca, Mexico, who, according to the Among the Spanish-Speaking Christian Endeavor" World, was "a celebrated and daring aviator in the T HE Interdenominational Council World War," writes: "The activi- on Spanish-Speaking Work in the ties of the missionaries have been af- United States has recently published fected by the new conditions; but as a Directory which contains a list of old doors are being closed, we are find- denominational field executives; de- ing new ones open. Especially is this nominational lists (names and true of the layman. Never before has addresses of all workers and their sta- this mission been faced with the wontions), a list of schools, a directory derful opportunity that it now has.

of literature and a statistical table. . . . With printed tracts and Scrip-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ture portions and with Testaments occasion, celebrated the Holy Com- and Bibles we hope to improve this munion."

time when many people are turning to the Gospel with a new interest that Believers in Western Brazil R has been ar<msed by all this contro- EV. C. ROY HARPER, Presby- terian missionary in Cuyaba, versy and religious difficulties. We also hope to put on a real social serv- Brazil, says in a recent letter: ice and recreational program." "Visits have been made to Rosario, an isolated village on the Cuyaba Labor Laws in Mexico River, since 1916. Certain people MISS ELENE RAMIREZ, who is seemed to be interested and would engaged in the educational and attend services when held, but not health work of the Y. W. C. A. in until two years ago were there any lIIexico City, is the daughter of a for- conversions. After a period of in~ mer Secretary of Education in the tensive instruction and probation, in lIIexican Government and grand- November, 1924, eighteen persons daughter of an early Congressman, professed faith in ,Tesus Christ as Her patriotism makes her eager to their personal Saviour and were re- have the good things in lUexico widely ceived into the Church. The mem- known. " How many Americans bership t()day is thirty-six. Publicly know that Nexico has the eight-hour professing one's faith in Christ here day and equal pay for equal work re- in South America is very different gardless of sex 7" she asks. "The from taking such a step in the States.

best labor laws were studied from all Here there are family ties and tradi.

countries when the constitution for tions which bind very closely. Many the new republic was made. Indus- of these believers have come out of trial conditions were then wretched lives of degradation and shame and and workers were poor and over- the Gospel has given them new life."

worked. " The Y. W. C. A. in Mex- ico City includes in its membership "Bible Coach" in Argentina T factory girls as well as students and HIS is one of the agencies used by the Evangelical Union of South girls of leisure.

Moravian Ohurch in Nicaragua America for spreading the GospeL A writer in The N egZected C011Jtinent AMERICAN Moravian missionaries says of it: "Our coachman tells of a in Xicaragua recently dedicated town passed through recently where a church in the town of Bilwi. In they found a few believers who were The Momvian Bishop Grossman doing their best to establish a meeting, writes of the occasion: "The congre- but like many another group they gation at the morning service, which had no leader. Our men arrived in was conducted in English, was a time to give their efforts a good start, . gathering of many nations; there and a splendid meeting was the out- were Americans, English, French, come. Many of the well-known Germans, Spanish, Central and South hymns were sung with great enthusi.

Americans, Chinese, West Indians, asm and after the meeting a young Miskitos and Sumus, with perhaps a: fellow came forward and said he few others. At noon, we had a serv- could play the violin and would be ice for the Miskito Indians, when glad to help wHh the musical part of Brother Fisher spoke to them in their the program; he also said he would do own language. In the afternoon, we his best to attend regularly and help had an evangelistic service, which to teach the people new hymns. Our was very well attended. The climax, two brethren pressed on their way re- however, came at night, when we joicing. The journey has covered workers and some helpers and evan- huge tracts of open country and our gelists. who had come to Bilwi for the men almost apologize for the scanty 5

sales, but these amount to 35 Bibles, supporting when the effects of the 33 New Testaments and 301 other post-war economic crisis are oyer. books, " Growth of Waldensian Church Schools for Paraguayan Girls THIS church has a continuous his:- T HE Disciples conduct a school for tory for seven centuries, and is girls in the city of Asuncion, Para- said to be the oldest evangelical body guay, of which ]fiss Lillian L. Binns in the world. Fred S, Goodman, forwrites: "At the opening of the sec- merly of the Y. M, C. A., and now ond term of school a mother brought General Secretary of the Waldensian her daughter to us, very desirous Aid Society, calls the Waldensian that we take her into the dormitory Church in Italy the "ancient, longand enter her in the secondary depart- suffering, patient and dynamic evanment of the school. There is no sec- gelical minority." He says: "In ondary school in her town and no spite of difficulties and poverty, the place here where her mother cared to Waldensians have pushed out and have her board. I hesitated to take down into the peninsula with their the responsibility while we are car- missionary program. Churches have rying pretty full work, but finally been established in Milan, Venice, agreed to do so, since it is so seldom Florence, Naples, Rome, Palermo and that a woman' here gets a chance at in fifty other cities and towns, beside higher education, I note this that from seventy to one hundred preachyou may realize that Pltraguay women ing stations, Every section, from the are looking forward and that we must borders of France to the southeast look forward with them in our plan- corner of Sicily has been touched by ning of future work." the light of the evangel,"

EUROPE Varied Needs in Bulgaria Loan Fund for European Churches REV, PAUL L, :HSHKOF'F, of the Russia Evangelization So- THE Executive Committee of the ciety, writes of the more than 600,000 Central Bureau for the Relief of refugees in Bulgaria-Greek, Jugothe Evangelical Church'fls of Europe, slavian, Russian and Armenian-in a has taken steps to found an Evangeli- total population of only about 5,000,- cal Credit Association, which will 000. This proportion, as he says, provide loans for the Protestant would give the United States 13,000,- churches of Europe to rehabilitate 000 refugees needing care. He writes their educational and welfare insti- as follows of the religious outlook in tutions, The proposed Credit Asso- Bulgaria: "I haye a letter from a ciation is to secure its capital fund priest, who is one of the leaders of through the budget of the Central the Orthodox Greek Church in the Bureau, and by a popular subscrip- country. He is living in Bourgas,' tion of stock in Europe and America. where we had a splendid evangelistic Ijoans are to be made at the rate of meeting with wonderful results, He five per cent, the interest payments says, 'The greatest need of Bulgaria being applied to the amortization of is the Gospel as the Protestants underthe loans. The regular rate of inter- stand it. We need the Evangelical est in many countries of central and religion, The Orthodox Church, eastern Europe is now twenty-four which has been a political propaper cent. With old endowment funds ganda, gave nothing to the nation, swept away, with their supporting save ico'fls, We want no more of constituency RO impoverished, the them.' He wants me to find in Amerchurches are in desperate need of ica a place for his boy where he may funds. for the repair and upkeep of have Christian training and educatheir institutions. They feel confi- tion. Praise God, by His mercy, we dent that they will again become self-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

are facing a new and brighter day. broken families, chiefly children who There is a deeper want and need than are fatherless and whose mothers are the physicaL" incapacitated for work. The Ameri- can Friends of Greece, Inc., was or- The "Y. M. C. A." in Central Europe ganized in 1923 to aid Greece at the time of the great refugee influx by D O~ALD A. LOWRIE, Y. 11. C. the establishment of workshops to give A. Student Secretary at Prague, employment to refugee. women with writes: "A new word has appeared dependent children, and the consoli- in the languages of Central Europe, dation is expected to make possible a word with a significance which an increase in production of indus· makes some of those who helped in- trial work at a decreased expense and troduce it wonder if they can live up to enable the joint organization to emto the standard it sets. The long- ploy many competent and needy familiar initials of the Young Men's women. Christian Association have become a word, written simply 'Ymca' and Russian Religious Situation pronounced 'Imka.' The students in the Academy of Mines, in a town near THAT communism has failed to Prague, have for several years chafed break down religion and that Rusunder their connection with one of sians now go to church pretty much the local youth moveml'nts, their as in old days represents the concluchief complaint being that the pro- sions of Bishop James Cannon, Jr., gram of this organization was not dis- of Washington, D. C., who has just tinctly enough Christian. Xow the completed a survey of the church sitword (Christian' has different mean- uation in Soviet Russia. As quoted ings in different places. For most in the New York Times, the Bishop people in Central Europe it is synony- said: « There is no doubt that the mous with clericalism. Calling them- Communists ridicule, denounce and selves simply a student Christian repudiate religion as hurtful to the movement, the Academy of Mines development of their ideal social orgroup felt, would be imprac6cal. der. But there probably are not How could they find a name for their many more than 1,000,000 members organization which would indicate its of the Communist Party among 140,- Christian purpose and also avoid the 000,000 Russians, and as strongly as prejudice attached to the word 1 they opposed religion and tried to The solution of their dilemma was suppress it they have been obliged to found, and recently some of us went recognize that they cannot carry the to Pribram and attended the official Russian people either into atheism or inauguration of the Student Ymca." desertion from the Church. . . . The governmental attitude toward mar- Merger of Interests in Greece riage is a greater menace to religion in Russia than any restrictions which ARECENT consolidation of philan- have been placed on worship." The thropic interests in Greece has latest law passed in regard to marmerged with Near East Relief the ac- riage is reported to be that the only tivities of The Fatherless Children of license required is a stamp on the Greece and The American Friends of personal identification cards to the Greece. A new American committee man and woman. These stamps may will direct its work. The Fatherless be cancelled at will in place of di- Children of Greece, which was backed vorce and a new stamp may register by Mrs. Theodore Roosevelt and Miss a new marriage. This is official sanc- Margaret Woodrow Wilson, was tion to practical polygamy and polyfounded by Madame Michael Tsama- andry in Russia-a succession of dos while her husband was Greek Minister in Washington. It supports husbands and wives by mutual con- 1,000 Greek refugee children in sent.

AFRJ:CA work. This work throws them constantly Egyptians Directing S. S. Work among conditions which are' far from help- ful to spiritual life and standards. While THE Synod of the Evangelical so much of their Success as colporteurs de- Church of Egypt (United Presby- pends upon commercial skill and energy that terian) has a committee, reports Rev. there are many temptations to doubtful Stephen van R. Trowbridge, which is methods, trickery and falsehood, the oppofavorably considering the plan of es- sition of Mohammedans, bigoted ' 'Chris- tians, " aud less reputable traders, taxes tablishing a Sunday-school union for their faithfulness as true witnesses for Egypt and the Sudan. "This com- Christ to the utmost.

mittee, " he says, "composed entirely of Egyptians, is publishing weekly Moslem Teacher Driven Out I 13,600 lesson-helps in Arabic; is N a portion of Sierra Leone where studying the question of preparing the Christian and Missionary Al- indigenous courses; is investigating liance is at work, this report comes the Daily Vacation Bible School idea; from a new station: "So far we have is promoting plans for an Egyptian every reason to believe that God is delegation to the Los Angeles Con- with us in coming here. The natives vention and is organizing eleven have shown every appreciation of our provincial conferences and one at the coming. Though this means to some capitol in E26-27. The Synod re- extent only material benefits, never- ports a gain of 29 Sabbath-schools theless their hearts are with us. This and 2,627 scholars during the year, was distinctly shown when they were making the total for this denomina- called upon to choose between a Mo- tion 303 schools and 25,495 enroll- hammedan or a Christian teacher.

ment. The total Protestant enroll- Ve told them that two teachers of op- ment comes to 29,900 and that in the posite faiths could not teach in the Orthodox Coptic Church to 9,000." same town without confiicting, and if they had decided to accept this Mo- Nile Mission Press Colporteurs hammedan faith they must let us THE colportage work of this great know. They beat the official drum organization, which seeks to and put the palaver before the people, "bring the simple but all-sufficient who made their decision for Chris- Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ to tianity and escorted the Mohamthe knowledge of Arabic-reading peo- medan teacher out of town. So far ple all over the world," is carried on their hearts are very responsive to the under a joint committee of represen- Gospel. "

tatives of the Egypt General Mission, and the American Mission in Egypt. Baptist Tithers in the Congo Ten colporteurs are employed in A~IERICAN Baptist missionaries in Egypt under this committee in differ- ft the Belgian Congo have found it ent districts, each under the supervi- difficult, says Rev. P. A. MacDiarmid, sion of a local missionary. Two of to develop in African Christians the these men are converts from Islam, grace of giving to God's work. For the others were either Copts or members of the native Evangelical some years the standard offering of Church. rich and poor alike has been a certain coin. Recently, however, one of the Rev. G. B. Mitchell, reporting a ablest native pastors became convinced conference recently held for these that he ought to tithe, so he and his men, points out their need for spirit- wife set the example. "When he preual help, saying: sented the matter to the first church Chosen with as much care as possible, in his circuit one woman promised to they are still men of humble position, born join them; in the next church one among surroundings in which very low man agreed to do the same. On the standards are accepted,- with comparatively second round he found quite a numlittle Christian training, and with little ber in each church who joined the Christian fellowship in their daily life and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

group of tithers. He said others were means of improvement. It is intended afraid to for they knew it would mean that the meetings shall serve as a the giving of much more money than school or training ground to prepare they had been giving to the Lord. the people's leaders to play their part With this as an incentive, a sermon in native councils when established. was preached at Sona Bata on stewardship, and tithing as a good mini- THE NEA,R EAST mum standard. The next day one of the men came and said he wished to Latin Characters for Turkey keep a teacher out in the district with his tithe. This, with the weekly of- T HE latest step in the Westernizaferings from himself and family, will tion of Turkey is reported by the mean much more than a tenth of his Missionary Herald, whieh quotes a pay. He has a-family of six sturdy newspaper report that the Oongress children to look after. So the start of Turkology held recently at Baku has been made!" passed a resolution to supersede Arabic by Latin in the writing of No School Because of Lions Turki languages in the Trans-Oauca- sian republics. "It is stated that to T HIS was the entry in the school some extent the hands of the 'rurks register in a village on Lake Nyasa were forced by the action of the Rusearly this year. When the missionary sian Bolshevists, who started in Febfrom the Universities Mission came ruary a Turco-Tartar paper, Yeni to visit he found that a lion had taken Yo~ (New Way), printed in Latin eighteen people in t'wo months, in eharacters. It was obvious that the some cases climbing on to the little Angora Government could not allow thatched houses and breaking in. At Moscow to gain the advantage of anone station the whole village took ref- ticipating them in this respect. It uge in the Ohristian teacher's house. appears to be the ultimate purpose of the Angora authorities to supplant Training South African Natives the Arabic characters by the Latin in all parts of the Country." The T HE Report of the Ohief Native principal advantages claimed for the Oommissioner, Southern Rhodesia, adoption of the same type of lettering refers to schools which have a pecul- as is used by the rest of the civilized iar appeal for those who are inter- world are stated by advocates of the ested in African education, in that measure to be: they follow in large measure the system inaugurated by the late Booker (1) Alphabetic simplification and redue· Washington at Tuskegee, where as tion of the number of letters. much time must be given by every pupil to a trade, handicraft, or farm- (2) Increased facility of typographic ing, as to book education. The desire composHion. for industrial education is not (with the Mashona, at any rate), his first (3) An end of spelling tronbles. object in coming to school; it comes afterwards from the atmosphere of the (4) Facilitation for the learning of place. Pupils are in school on only Turkish, both by Turks and foreigners, and three mornings a week, yet progress the development of Turkish as a commercial in literary subjects in no way suffers. language. Meetings of chiefs and headmen convened by the Native Oommissioners New Arab Views on Palestine have been held in nearly all districts. At these meetings the natives have PROGRESS in Palestinian resettlebeen encouraged to expreS8 their ment has been greatly hindered by views on matters affecting their well- the refusal of the Arab communities being and happiness, and to suggest to cooperate with the Jews in admin- istrative affairs. According to the London Christian, a correspondent in Jerusalem now reports what "may prove to be a highly important change in the attitude of the extremist Arabs. In the latest issue of Falastin (the

organ of the Arab Executive), a India is undergoing vast and rapid writer points out the mistaken policy changes, giving us hope that our Lord is of the Arabs in rejecting the Govern- coming to His own in this dear land of ours. ment's offer of a legislative council, Let us look up and Bse what great things God is doing for us. It is not without sig- an advisory body, and an Arab niilcance that the students of the National College at Ahmedabad should ask Mahatma agency. The local newspaper goes on to submit that Great Britain has be- Gandhi to teach them the· New Testament. come convinced that the Arabs of It is not without significance that at the last National Congress the hall should have Palestine are incapable of self-govern- been decorated with only two pictures, one of the President of the Congress and the ment, and is therefore not setting up other that of our Lord wearing a crown of parliamentary institutions, although t.homs. These changes are taking place outthese were enjoyed under the Turks. side the Church and, it will not be wrong to Falastin then makes what is for the say, independently of the Church. But the Arab Executive the astonishing state- Ohurch cannot and dare not sleep over the ment that, in refusing to recognize matter. There is cause for humbling ourthe Balfour Declaration, the Arabs selves before God, if the ,Church has not been instrumental in bringing about such a are neglecting their own interests. change. But now that such a favorable at- This sign of a more hopeful attitude mosphere is being created is there not need upon the part of the Arabs suggests for praying that the Church may realize its a state of affairs likely to facilitate opportunity ~ the return of Jews to the Promised Move Rather Than Deny Christ Land." MRS. V. E. COAPMAN, of the INDIA AND SIAM American Presbyterian Mission in Lahore, India, writes of a new Pastor of Ninety Villages Christian community: "The people MISSIONARY work was begun in in this region had been masalis, that 1904 among the Popotu people is, Mohammedan converts from the in a district outside Etah, North In- low caste. Of their own accord they dia. Mrs. A. G. McGaw throws in- had decided to become Christians, teresting light on the church life moved out into the jungle, and built which has developed among them a church. The quality of these when she says: "Mr. McGaw is fol- Christians coming frpm the Moham- lowing the Brahman custom, of hav- medan faith was manifested when the ing the Christians receive the wine, a landlords, opposing Christianity, cut teaspoonful, in the palm of the hand off their water supply, and refused as an 'individual cup.' This is the them land for cultivation. But rather way the Brahman pandits distribute than to deny Christ, the Christians the holy Ganges water. Our hearts are tearing down their homes and are rejoicing today in the spiritual church, which they built at a great changes we can see in the people. I sacrifice, and are returning to their wish, too, that I might introduce to old village. This loyalty no doubt you the pastor, his wife, and family will have a great influence on the of four little sons. They are under- non-Christians. "

taking to shepherd ninety villages and towns, in thirty of which are AhInednagar Training School Christian communities. THE latest report of this union school situated in Ahmednagar, a An Indian Call to Prayer well-known station of the American T HE National Missionary Society Board, states that this year seventy of India set aside November 14th boys from ten different missions in as a day of prayer. Paul Appasamy 'Bombay Presidency are enrolled.

and A. C. Mukerji, respectively "Every subject is studied from the Chairman and General Secretary, is- angle of the prospective teacher. Be- sued a leaflet in preparation for the sides training in the regular secular day which contains the following: subjects prescribed by government

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

code, the boys have a course in reli- dia started, owned, and managed by gious education, in connection with Indian Christians. A little group of which they are doing supervised Syrian graduates who were lecturers teaching in the Sunday-schools in the on the staff of the Christian College city. We are trying to work out for at Madras, had a vision of a fellowthem a course of lessons which they ship of Christian men drawn from all can use for religious instruction in the churches doing Christian work their schools on weekdays and con- together in love and oneness. These tinue the same in Sunday-school. A graduates resigned their posts, their part of their course is visiting in the pensions, and their security, and homes of their pupils and helping the started the Alwaye College-a union latter individually to put into prac- Christian college whose aim is, India tice during the week the lesson taught for Christ. Without an endowment, on Sunday. The big ideal which we without the support of any church, try to keep before them is that they they have taken all the risks. They are to be ambassadors of Christ and have to pay themselves thejr very releaders in the bringing in of the duced salaries out of the fees they rekingdom in the community to which ceive. One December they voted they are going, and not merely teach- themselves no salary, to make the ers in a school for a certain number budget balance. The C. M. S. lends of hours eac!: day." the services of one of its missionaries to this college."

"Hand-Grip Offerings" in Assam I N THE American Baptist Mission Dr. Stanley Jones' Meetings in Assam a custom has grown up which is described by this title. A CO~CERNING three meetings held few years ago, the women in a certain by Rev. E. Stanley Jones and church felt the need of giving in a Professor Oscar M. Buck, of Drew way peculiarly their own. In Assam, Theological Seminary, in the Meerut the cleaning of rice is done by the District, India, Rev. Benson Baker women, who bring it from the field. writes: "In each of the district A gift of rice seemed, therefore, espe- conventions five or six hundred Chriscially a woman '8 gift. It was decided tians were present. We had most enthat whenever rice was being cooked thusiastic meetings. One convention for a meal, as much should be put was held at Ghaziabad, which is under aside as could be gripped in the closed the leadership of the Rev. C. A. Ilarhand, the handgrip-full repeated for tius, one of our ordained preachers. each member of the family. Not very Groups came marching in from varimuch can be grasped at one time in ous towns and villages with banners this way, but the patient and faith. flying, drums and cymbals making deful carrying out of the plan resulted lightful music, and the people shoutin the accumulation of enough rice to ing -Yisu Masih ki Jai ('Victory to provide for the pastor's salary. After Jesus Christ'). Then in the evening the church was able to pay the latter, we had a meeting for educated nonthe gifts of the women were used en- Christians, addressed by Dr. Jones tirely for advance mission work. The for an hour and a half. These leadcustom has spread all over Assam. ers from among the Mohammedans and Hindus listened with great ear- Indians Conduct a College nestness to a great message concern- ing Jesus. At the close {Jf the THE story of a little-known and in address the people broke out in spon- some ways remarkable institution taneons applause; they seemed to be in South India is told by a member tremendously moved. Really in all. of the Church Missionary Society, my years in India I have never seen who says: "The Alwaye College in people so eager to hear about our Travancore is the only college in In- Christ. "

SiSDlese as Misllionaries Ohristian Loyalty in Hunan ARRANGEMENTS were completed REV. A. H. BIRKEL, of the early in October for the formal American Presbyterian Mission opening of a mission station at Luang in Chenchow, Hunan Province, Prabang, on the Mekong River, on writes: "On two long trips of about the Siamese Indo-China boundary, the 400 miles I was able to visit practistation to be manned entirely by caUy aU the chapels in our extensive Siamese nationals. The Siamese mis- field. The ruins of burned houses, sionaries are Rev. Toma Wong and neglected fields, and depleted village Elder Boon Tah and their families. populations aU told the horrible tale They were to start from Nan, a mis- of brigandage, suffering and death.

sion station of the Presbyterian Although all the church members in Church (U. S. A.). The party was these bandit areas have passed expected to arrive at Luang Prabang through years of grave danger and about Nov. 12th. Luang Prabang is suffered severe losses, some having an inaccessible town in the dense been killed and others taken captive jungle hinterland of north Siam. It by the outlaws, it was gratifying to has been visited by missionaries at see how nobly these congregations various times, but this is the first time have held together. I wish you might that an attempt has been made to es- have heard and understood a sermon tablish permanent Christian work preached by our local Chinese evan- there. That it is being done by the gelist from Phil. 1: 20 on magnifying Siamese, rather than the missionaries, Christ with boldness, 'whether it be is a favorable commentary on the de- by life or by death.' " velopment of the missionary spirit of the Siamese Church. Ohinese OOD1D1ents on the Ohurch OHINA REV. JOHN T. BICKFORD, of Ohristians Fighting Vice Shunteh, North China, tells of a non-Christian Chinese gentleman who THE autumn bulletin of the Na- recently said to him: "Your religion tional Christian Council of China is going slowly in China, at present, contains an article on what it calls but give it ten years more, and it will "a threefold campaign against gam- go like wild fire. I have been won- bling, prostitution and concubinage," dering why Christianity does not which was inaugurated at the sug- spread more rapidly at present, and gestion of a Chinese friend of the I have come to the conclusion that Council who made it financially pos- there are three changes that will have sible. Reports had come in from to come in the Church itself: The fifty-six places. Churches, schools, first is that the converts must not Y. M. C. A. 's, labor groups, business flock to the foreign compound, but men and others joined in these dem- must stay in their own families and onstrations, no less than thirty-six of among their old neighbors, and sho!V the groups being outside distinctively by their lives that their belief is real.

Christian circles. Almost every de- The second is that the Christians nomination working in China was must tell their doctrine more. The linked up at some point. The main third is that the Christians must emphasis of the work seems to have prove to the people that they believe been on enlisting local workers in in their doctrine by giving more more active speaking and in the or- money."

ganization of fresh societies to combat these evils. In some cases the Prayer of a Chinese Youth M campaign was connected in a. special ISS MOORMAN, of the Central China Mission of the Southern way with the Week of Evangelism. In other cases series of lectures were Baptist Church, has sent this prayer inaugurated. written by a young teacher in a gov-

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ernment school in Yangchow, who has put upon an academie basis. The been a pupil in her Bible class for sev- local volunteer workers in the China eral years: Association are, save in a very few in- stances, all Chinese. This year in o Lord! Our Father in Heaven! I pray spite of travel difficulties they and the staffs have managed to hold two or thee for thy blessing npon thy world, which three regional conferences which have was, is and will ~onstantly be in trouble and brought them a new feeling of posfull of sin. We know that nothing is so session of the Y. W. C. A. as their weak as human hearts; people have long own, to develop along Chinese lines. now lost their reasoning, even their can· science, and eVen conscience is incredible. Standards for a Husband So I pray thee, Lord, to give me light that I may take thee as the guide in getting MISS ALICE B. BRETHORST, of along in the dark, and thus not be lost. I the West China Union Univeralso pray thee, Lord, to give me strength sity in Chengtu, Swechwan Province, that I may cleanse myself from all ilIthiness tells of a Chinese Christian girl who of the ilesh and spirit, and stand unmoved said that she had thought deeply of from all the temptation" !)f the world, and the whole question of marriage and if possible ilght against them. I also pray had decided that she would remain thee, Lord, to give me knowledge, the true single unless she met a young man knowledge which comes from thee alone, who could fulfill the conditions that that I may know what to do in thy will, she laid down. The first one of these and have the spiritual understanding whjch was that he must be a good Chris- I have hitherto been ignorant of. And I tian and of strong character, with a also pray thee, above all, to give me ability good healthy body. For the second so that I may. do something for thee and one she stipulated that his parents save some lost souls from this utter bitter· must be Christian, too. "I told her, " ness of sins, if it is thy will to accomplish says Miss Brethorst, "that I thought any little of such service through my hands. the latter was rather a difficult stipu- I pray in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. lation. To this she replied: 'I know Chinese society. If his parents are Year's Gains in the Y. W. C. A. not Christian, I shall have to worship his ancestral tablet when I go to his T HE annual report of the Young home. I have never worshipped any- Women's Christian Association in one but God and will not bow down to China enumerates as follows: "Some anyone but Him.' It is girls like this of the concrete gains during 1926: who will build up a new social order In addition to starting the year with in this hoary old land, not only estabthe first Chinese national general sec- lishing model homes but bringing the retary, there are now five of the thir- men up to a much higher moral standteen city Associations with general ard than they have ever known." secretaries who are Chinese. The year has seen the thorough grounding Schoolboys Give for India of the new system for secretarial training. The Association is espe- REV. OTTO BRASKAMP, of the cially helping to secure for China American Presbyterian Mission highly·trained directors of Christian in Ichowfu, Shantung Province, resocial service, and directors of health ports: "Last year here in Ichowfu and physical education. Over one City we had twelve Vacation Bible hundred Chinese young women have Schools, while this year we have sevnow graduated under Y. W. C. A. enteen with over 500 pupils. The auspices as thoroughly trained physi- children's contributions this year go cal directors. These who have not to India. In spite of the hard times, married are making a remarkable con- unrest, war, banditry and famine, tribution to China's standards of the children are filling their mite health and play, in government or boxes. Four little boys in one school mission schools and Y. W. C. A. 's. The school started by the Y. W. C. A. has just completed its first year as a department (still financed by the Y. W. C. A.) of Ginling College for Women, so the profession has been

found a poor beggar boy in the street. this sign up to keep away recruiting .They took pity on him, brought him agents from the mills. She says: to school, bought his books, supplying "The girl workers are such a conhim daily with food and teaching stantly shifting population that re him about the love of Christ. I wish cruiting must go on. Eighty per cent you could have seen our parade, 500 of the workers are unmarried between children strong. We hired eleven the ages of sixteen and twenty-two rickshaws and ten wheelbarrows to and live in factory dormitories. Recarry a great many little tots. They cruiting agents are sent down by the could not walk the entire distance. big mills to the tiny fishing villages, Besides I loaded sixteen on my Ford. farms and islands along the Inland Many stood on the running boards. Sea. Life is so hard in fishing vil- The streets were crowded with spec- lages and on the farms that by comtators. We had the military band parison factory life sonnds attractake the lead, and the schools sang tive." Government figures, accordwhile marching." ing to Miss McIntosh, state that forty-three per cent of these village JAPAN.KOREA girls return home in less than a year broken in health. Night work for Japanese Social Outcasts women is gradually being done away with by law. In five years there will T HE work being done by the mis- be no further night work allowed for sionaries of the Methodist Epis- women in factories. copal Church among the Suiheisha, or social outcasts, is becoming in- Book Making in Japan tensely interesting. There are a group of 5,000 of them in one section JAPAN today ranks next- only to of Kumamoto. City officials employ Germany in the pUblication of them for the "unclean" jobs, which books. In support of this striking the "better classes" do not want- statement the paper published by the killing stray dogs, burying the dead, Japanese Student Christian Associacollecting garbage and the like and tion in this country quotes the recent they are excluded from social con- report of the Bureau of Police Affairs tacts, marriage relations with the of the Ministry of the Interior (which upper classes, and public offices. A Department, strangely enough, con- Japanese Methodist preacher and his trols the publication of books). In family have gone to live among them, 192414,061 new titles were published, to put into practice the principle of in 1925 18,028. Figures for the first the brotherhood of men. The Suihei- part of the year indicated that 1926 sha throughout the empire are well would pass the 20,000 mark. Gerorganized for self-protection. The many (or rather books published in police live in constant fear of a the German language in Germany, Suiheisha uprising, and often oppress Austria, Switzerland, etc.), led the them. Freedom of speech and action field in 1r24 with 30,734, and Great they scarcely know. A few are edu- Britain followed with 12,706. In the cated; some are rich and by hiding United States, the number is surtheir relationship have risen to high prisingly small, the record for 1924 places-but in general repression, un- being only 9,012, of which only 6,- just discrimination and constant es- 380 were new books, while the others pionage are their lot." were pamphlets and new editions.

"No Girls Here~' The Gospel in a Japanese Prison MANY houses in Japanese fishing WHEN the workers of the Scrip- villages bear a sign reading "No ture Gift Mission were distribut- Girls Here." According to Miss ing gospels in the City of Sendai, Elsie McIntosh, Y. W. C. A. Indus- northern Japan, the governor of the trial Secretary in Osaka, parents put

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

prison received a eopy of St. Mark '8 York City, with their combined popu- Gospel. After reading it in his lation of 3,113,371. Officers of the home, he decided to get into toueh World's Sunday-School Association with someone who knew more about were led to make this comparison by a the One he had read about in the letter from Rev. Charles A. Clark, Gospel. The result was that he sent treasurer of the Association in Korea, for a worker in the city, and after in which he reported as follows what asking several questions he asked this he found in visiting four schools one worker if he could come and give recent Sunday morning in Seoul; talks on the life of Christ to the 800 "There were ] ,313 in attendance at convicts in the prison. He said he one Sunday-school, over 1,400 in an- was most anxious that his men should other, 800 in another and 1,000 in hear about this remarkable person another-all graded in at least four Jesus Christ. Arrangements were grades and one in seven." In JliIan- made and the worker went to address hattan only two white and one colored the convicts. "The first meeting," Sunday-school claim an average at- says Evangelical Christ endQlln, "was tendance of over 1,000. Two other full of power and intense conviction colored schools may have such an at- rested upon all present, including the tendance at times. Just one school in Governor and two Buddhist priests. Richmond Borough reports an aver- He has gone again to address them, age attendance of 1,000 and none in and when the report reached us the Queens. Seven in Brooklyn are in other day, over 200 men were seeking the 1,000 class.

to know Jesus as Saviour."

Fruits of Hospital Evangelism Korean Lepers Spread the Gospel T HRISTIAN lepers in Fusan, HAT the American Presbyterian C Korea, according to Rev. J. Noble busy in pointing its patients to the Hospital in Syenchun, Korea, is Mackenzie, have always had a re- Great Physician is evident from the markable zeal for the propagation of report that during the past year the the Gospel that has done so much for two evangelists in the hospital had them, and bands of them have gone spoken to 4,700 men about their souls'

out during the warm summer months welfare. There were 800 who pro- when they could sleep outside in order fessed to have believed on the Lord to preach the Gospel to their follow- and 165 have been followed up and countrymen. For a year they sup- are known to be definitely believing.

ported a non-leper evangelist out of As a result of the work of these two their scanty allowances, but were not men five new groups have been satisfied with the results of his work. started this year and in five house- One of the Bible Institute students is holds the gods and ancestor tablets now their own special evangelist have been burned. One lllan who among the heathen, and they are ex- came from fifty miles away to be op- pecting great things from him, for erated on professed the Lord as his they are earnestly supporting him Saviour and went home. An urgent with their prayers as well as by their request came from his town for the contributions from what is barely evangelist to go there for a month and sufficient for the support of their own the result was thirty earnest Chris- diseased bodies. tians.

Sunday-schools in Seoul and N. Y. ISLANDS OF THE SEA SEOUL, Korea, with about 250,000 s>. ·~entenary in the South Seas people, has more Sunday-schools of over 1,000 members each than are T HE people of Tonga-the modern to be found in the boroughs of Man- name for the group of islands in hattan, Richmond and Queens in New the South Pacific which used to be called the Friendly Islands-have

been celebrating the centenary of the not only to the American teachers but beginning of work among them by also to the fine cooperation which they the Methodist Missionary Society of have received from their Filipino as- Australasia. The present population sociates. He continues: "Great of the islands is about 24,000, includ- credit is reflected upon both groups ing about 500 Europeans. Tonga is by the rapid transfer of the work to the only one of the Pacific groups the Filipinos. Few Americans rethat has retained its political inde- main, even in the positions of greatest pendence. Fiji is a Crown Colony; responsibility: three out of twenty- Papua is a territory of the Australian three in the splendid provincial high Commonweath; Samoa and New school at Baguio, eight or ten in the Britain are under mandate. But high school and normal school at Tonga, although a British protector- Laoag with three or four thousand ate, has its native sovereign, cabinet students, none at all in excellent muand Parliament. It administers its nicipal schools of a thousand or more own affairs, elects its own Parliament, students like Calamba and Pasuquin. and constitutes its own cabinet and It would be hard to find anywhere executive. And it governs itself eco- else such zeal for education as nearly nomically and efficiently. It has no everybody in the Philippines maninational debt; its people can all read fests. . . . The most effective misand write; a~d there is neither pov- sionary cooperation in the educational erty nor unemployment from one end movement has been in the mainteof the group to the other. nance of Christian dormitories ad- jacent to the large provincial and C. E. Society Leads to Church national schools to which students come from a distance." I N THE Marshall Islands in the South Pacific, there are Christian The Meeting; of the Coins teachers on all the islands that are inhabited. One of the last to receive A N ALLEGORY tells or a the Gospel is Bikini, which has a .tl.. "special meeting or coins population of eighty souls, and until held in the offertory-plate." only a few years ago, when Rev. C. F. The pennies attended in large Rife landed on its shores, the people numbers and the nickles were were all pagans. "At that time," well represented. Several dimes writes Mr. Rife, "we held a service and quarters stated that alunder the cocoanut trees. The though they had been in the teacher, his. wife, their two children, habit of attending offertory and my four or five boys were the meetings with fair regularity, only ones that took part in, or could they had, of late, been so much assist in, the singing. Some of the employed at the moving picture people asked what we were doing. In shows, even on Sundays, they the course of five months they all be- found it difficult to attend the gan to repent, and in a year they offertory. The dollar wrote were trying to follow, in the Chris- that he was so much needed at tian Endeavor Society, the light that the golf club, that he had rethey had. The Christian Endeavor tired fro m offertory-p 1ate Society was organized before the duties. A telegram was receivchurch, and it was through the Chris- ed from .A. Cheque, Esq.: "Extian Endeavor training that church pected to come, but detained to members were gained." settle motor-car transaction. " One penny that had a golden Filipinos Eager fo:r Education look reported that he had been brought by a poor widow filled THE educational transformation with love.-London Outlook. which has taken place in the last few years in the Philippines is due, says W. R. Warren in World Call,

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

THE REVIEW.

Raj, Brigand Chief. Amy Carmichael. Captain Brinkley and his collabor- IlIus. 8 va. 312 pp. $2.50. New York. 1926. agatovr~ Baron Kikuchi, a decade ago us an excellent history of the The story of Robin Hood has a perennial fascination for young and Empire from mythological ages to the old. Here is a story of a modern Robin Hood in Southern India that time of writing; Lafcadio Hearn's is of even more compelling interest than that of his prototype in Eng- volumes especially "Japan, an Atland. It is a true story of the adventures, outlawry, the transforma- tempt at Interpretation," have nearly tion and subsequent trials of a young, well-born . and prosperous Indian realized his aim; H. H. Powers has athlete. He was driven into a life of banditry by the false accusations of variously enabled the reader to VISUthe native police, and lived a lawless but daring and gallant life with many alize the land its art, it~ in~tituti()ns acts of kindness to the poor. Raj was finally won to Christ, but his life was and people; , and Trowbridge Hall not to be long spared for he met a tragic death. has done his "silhouette" work Miss Carmichael tells the story in within a year. Our author has renthe same fascinating style as that which marked her "Things as. They dered all these services for Japan and Are" and other books on India. The record is a spiritual stimulus as well for us in a single volume, and h~s as tale of adventure. It reveals the difficulties and trials of mission work done it in a literary style that IS in South India, as well as its allurements and recompense. The history rarely equaled in such works. of Raj shows the power of Christ and His Gospel to triumph over the great- 1<~rom Yamato Dake, "bravest in est obstacles and to win all classes of men. This is one of the outstanding YJaapmanaeto~e,; and Prince Shotoku, the missionary books of the year, both for "Father of Civilizati?n" its fascination and its inspiration. and early introducer of Buddhl~m, through nearly fourteen centurres, there is no important hero or era of national progress which has not been haloed with the glory of intimate pen lliQ,ture~ derived f1'()m the l()<lality ()1'

from interesting bits of literature or resurrected from prosaic history.

"It is written for the Man in the Street in the belief that he is inter- ested in history as a means to a pra.c- tical end-as the necessary means, m this case, of understanding somewhat more clearly the Japan of today, America's next-door neighbor. The attempt is here made to pick out the The Romance of Japan Through the Ages. high lights of history, and so to ar- By James A. B. Scherer. Illus., maps. range them as to illuminate the main $3.50. New York. 1926. steps of Japan 's progres~,. with This is "an interpretive outline of special reference to her pOSItIOn to- the story of Japan from the introduc- day." .. tion ()f Buddhism in 552 A. D. to the All the ads in the fasematmg passage of the manhood suffrage act drama too often tragedy, are won- in 1925." After revisiting the Japan drously told. So far as the review- of his young manhood the author has er's knowledge goes, there is no other written this volume which he wishes equally well staged story of Japan in to supersede his three earlier books. print. H. P. B.

77

The New Japanese Womanhood. Allen K. effect upon the traditional Islam of Faust. 12 mo. 164 pp. $1.50. New York. Turkey of a democratic form of gov- Missionaries in Japan, by their in- ernment. He says (page 134): "Betelligent and sympathetic interpretation of Japan to America, are ren- neath the surface, Constantinople is dering large service to the betterment {)f international relations, as well as in a social convulsion. . . . Youth to the cause of Christ. The author is admirably qualified to write of the everywhere here leads in the assault new Japanese womanhood because he has been for a quarter of a century upon the old and in placid acceptance a missionary of the Reformed Church in the United States and for a large of the new. . . . Can the Mohampart of that time President of the Woman's College in Sendai. Much medan creed survive here against the has been said ahout the wonderful development of the men of ,Japan, but disregard of the young? For a genthe moral level of a people never rises above the level of its wives and eration? Yes. For two generations; mothers. This. book deals with a vital prohlem and with admirable No." wisd{)m and sympathy. Its pages In Chapter III he speaks at length of "the Waiting Christ," referring to the mosaic of Christ in the Karle Djami which was not defaced as were all other representations of Christ when the Turks took Constantinople.

It is now in a mosque. The last chap- ter closes with a final reference to Hle "placid, patient figure of the Waiting Christ." J. L. B.

throb with human interest as they Our Missions in India. 1834-1924. E. M. Wberry. 12mo. 356 pp. $4.00. Boston. trace the progress of Japanese women 11)26.

from the days of Oriental subservi- The author, who arrived in India fifty-eight years ago, was promimmt ency to the new day in which women in the development of Presbyterian Missions in that Empire and hen<le are emerging from old and repressing gives his readers an authoritative, conditions into a new sphere of ac- tivity and influence. A. J. 13.

Constantinople-The Challenge of the though sometimes a too detailed docu- Centuries. Vietor Murdoek. 288 pp. Il- mentary report of the Presbyterian lustrated. $2.00. New York. 1926. Church CU. S. A.) activities during "Constantinople-The Challenge of its first eighty years. It has its thrills the Centuries" is a gripping book, up- in the Sepoy llutiny slaughter at to-date and full of color_ The author Cawnpore, when eight missionaries writes in the crisp, condensed style of and two of their children were ruth- an editor. There are thirty-six chap- lessly slain and thrown into the well ters in the book, no one of which is over which now stands one of the in any way connected with any other finest marble monuments of India; chapter. Each one was probably an in Mr. Owens' account of the Mutiny article struck out hot at the place of at AIrahabad, hardly alleviated by observation. his being able to save his "Hebrew In these chapters description is Bible, Greek Testament, Turretin's mixed with history, tradition and ro- Theology, Witseus' Economy Df the mance in a way that holds attention Covenants"; and in the lesser trage- and provokes t"hought. It would be dies of the assassination of Levi Jan- impossible for one t{) read this book vier, immediately after a communion and not want to visit Constantinople service, by a Sikh fanatic and of the and stand there, as did the author, in sufferings and deaths of Indian Chris- the presence of the past centuries and tians (page 115).

glimpse the future. More instructive is the development Mr. Murdock, with an acumen to of the work and the growth in appre- read the signs of the times, as so many ciation of Indian ability and equality- fail to do, weighs again and again the -too slowly in later years- and the ultimate establishment of a union of of living. We also learn many inter- esting facts about 1Ianchuria, Chinine Presbyterian bodies in the Pres- nese medicine men, and soldiers. Twice Dr. Howard, who was formerly byterian C;hurch in India, and par- a student missionary volunteer, men- tions God in his narrative-once tial union with other denominations when he records a prayer fDr courage in the face of death, which prayer in West and South India. As Dr. was immediately answered; and once when he sang to the bandits, "Nearer Vherry cDuld have said "Jlagna My God to Thee. " This song reduced one bandit to tears, since it reminded pars fui" in connection with the de- him of his days in a mission school, but Dr. Howard does not seem to have velDpment of methods evolved in followed up his advantage. It is in- teresting to read this story in con· many departments Df missiDnary ac- junction with that of Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor's experience with tivity, readers are certain that this bandits, "With P'u and His Brig- ands." Both are worth reading. eVDlution is nDt of the armchair type. Our Chnrch Abroad: The Foreign Missions Mass movements have not been a of the Lutheran Church in America. George Drach, Editor·in-Chief. 258 pp. specialty Df the Presbyterians, as 7 maps and many illustrations. $1.25. l'hiladelphia. ]926. with the lIIethodists, hut they have This book is the outgrowth of the done a mDre fundamental work in wDrk done by the Lutheran Foreign Missions Conference. At the time education, as in the Forman Chris- when the Lutheran missions in all parts of the world were affected by tian College, of which Sir J. C. R. the course of the World War and many mission fields were denuded of E"'ing was fDr some years the distin- foreign workers, the Lutherans of America determined to save for the guished principal. In theological Church the fields that had so suf- fered. The relief was carried on education Drs. Wherry and S. H. principally, though not entirely, by the Xational Lutheran CDunciL The Kellogg were among its able profes- several Lutheran bodies which were principally concerned in the consersors. Too little is said of the won- vation of the Lutheran fields united in 1919 in what was known as the derful medical work under Dr. Wan- Lutheran Foreign Missions Confer- ence of America. This book, describleps-nDt vVandless as Dr. vVherry ing the history of foreign missions as carried on by the various Lutheran spells the name-at Miraj. The In- Synods and general bodies in Amer- ica, was prepared by the Rev. George dex is also woefully inadequate for a Drach, a general secretary of the Board of the United Lutheran book that must be largely one for ref- Church. It does not give any de- tails concerning other Lutheran erence. H. P. B. mISSIons. Several chapters were fur- nished by men prominently identified Ten Weeks With Chinese Bandits. Har,ey with the work of foreign missions of .J. Howard. Illns. 8 vo. 272 pp. $3.00. :'ow York. 1926.

2Ianv bODks have been written to describe adventures with bandits in China and elsewhere, but we know of none mDre thrilling than this that tells of the experiences of the American Professor of Ophthalmology in Peking Union ,Medical College among the bandits in ~Ianchuria.

Dr. Howard tells a graphic, straight forward story of his capture, while on a visit tD his friend, MajDr Palmer, who was killed in the attack. Then followed ten hard weeks of forced marches, of cDld and hunger, with constant danger and repeated threats of torture and death. The story is very vividly tDld, but without melodramatic effort or any attempt to harrow the feelings of readers unnecessarilv.

In addition to a stirring tale of adventure, there is much infDrmation about bandits-their motives, their characters, their manners, their ways their own general bodies carried on Christ in the Four Gospels. John H. Cable.

in India, China, Africa, Japan, South 375 pages. $2.00. New York City. 1926.

America, Madagascar, New Guinea. This book is based on a harmony To these histories are added many of the gospels, and is intended for pages of statistics, a directory of students in groups, or for individuals American Lutheran Foreign Mission who desire to know the Wonderfui Boards and Societies and a bibliog- Life more completely. The author raphy of works in English, German, has used the material in his own Swedish and Norwegian. It is the classes in the Missionary Training most complete presentation of the Institute at Nyack, and evidently is subject hitherto attempted and is no dry pedagogue, for his comments written from the standpoint of each have much interest and zest. There mission described. c. T. B. is also evident a genuine devotion to Christ which is refreshing. The Ecuador. A Story of Missionary Achieve- headings in heavy type, showing the ment. W. F. Jordan. 130 pp. Illus· divisions, the index of subjects, and trated by Photographs of Life and Scen· scripture index are helpful. ery of the Country. $1.50. New York. 1926. An example of the work of this Paul's missionary journeys excite author is seen in the account of the the admiration and interest of all Christians. Are we less interested in Temptation of Jesus, in which the the present regeneration of South America than in that long-ago con- problem is considered as a SUbjective version of Southern Europe ~ In this story of missions in Ecuador, we have or objective temptation. But he cona thrilling account of travels in lands difficult and little known, of the ex- cludes by saying that, whatever form penditure of lives in patient preaching and teaching amid persecutions, the testing took, the Adversary came of Bible distribution among those hungry for the Word, of reborn souls to Jesus, as he comes to us today eagerly bringing others to Christ. It is a record as full of meaning to as an angel of light. He notes how- South America as was Paul '8 work to Europe. ever: "Peloubet says that he comes Because of its wealth of detail, this not in the sparkle of the wine cup, but in its dregs."

Many authorities are quoted, fre- quently at length and in most cases very aptly. The author is conserva- tive, but he is in no sense reaction- ary, and gives useful information and illustrative material to throw light on the Word. J. F. R.

account of the advance of the Gospel Medizin und Missi'on im Fernen Osten. By in Ecuador is most compelling. Na- Dr. Ludwig Aschoff. Berlin. 1926.

tive homes and sordid towns, bleak This is a lecture by a professor of mountains and hot plains, marshy medicine in Freiburg University on streams and steep trails, hold our in- medical missions. It is also one of terest, while across the pages fre- the study booklets of the Ostasien quently flash the brilliant hues of tropical birds and butterflies; yet lfission.

the value of the book lies in its careful Through Teakwood Windows. Ethel Cody showing that today Christ makes over Higginbottom. Illus. 129 pp. $1.25.

men and nations just as He did in New York. 1926.

Paul '8 time. Slowly they are trans- Not since Amy Wilson Carmichael formed, one by one, a steady growth gave to us her clinging portraits of from within, where by the loving India's little temple girls and their word of some friend, or the teaching tragic life and rescue, has anything of a stray Bible, a little seed of His appeared so concrete and intimate as Spirit has been planted. The book this book.

abounds in arresting word-pictures Ethel Cody Higginbottom, a near that are true to life. M. N. w. relative of Buffalo Bill, is not afraid

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1926

~orbon ((ollege Do You Know?

ONE Ole THE CHRISTIAN POWER HOUSES IN THE MOSLEM WORLD The composing room of the Nile Mission Press in Cairo-an auxiliary or the American Christian , Li terature SocIety for M08lems.

Help Reveal Christ to Moslems The Messa!le of Christ is interpreted to Moslems through Christian Literature published in Arabic, TurkIsh , Persian, Chinese and other languages spoken by Moslems. By your prayers and gifts you can help in this, far-reaching work and can supply the much needed Christian Literature for Moslems.

Egypt Syria Russia China Palestine Persia Morocco Java Algiers Turkey India Sumatra Tunis Arabia Malaysia South Africa These countries are furnished with Christ's Message through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems cooperating with the Nile Mission Press and with Interdenominational Committees on the fields to give the Gospel Message through the printed page.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS William I. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President Dr. Robert E. Speer, Delavan L. Pierson, of New York, Vice Presidents Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., Cairo, H onorary Field Secretary Rev. Ernest W. Riggs Dr. Frank Mason North Mrs. William Borden Mrs. William Bancroft Hill Dr. William B. Anderson Miss Anna A. Milligan Dr. John H. Raven Mr. Fennell P. Turner Mrs. D. L. Pierson Mrs. Finley]. Shepard Mrs. James M. Montgomery Dr. James Cantine Send your contributions to MRS. E. E. OLCOTT, Treasurer, 322 West 75th Street, New York · City.

Apply for information and literature to The Secretary, Rev. James Cantine, D.D., Room 1018, 156 Fifth Ave., New York.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. EJltor CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1926 Page FRONTISPIECE ………………………………………………….•• ….. . MAP OF THE NEAR EAST SHOWING STATWNS OF THE NEAR EAST RELIEF EDITORIALS ………………………••……………………………• 581 AN AMAZING SoorAL MOVEMENT IN THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS AND SLAVERY IN BOLIVIA 1926 PROGRESS AND PROBLEMS IN SoUTH A 'l'EN MONTHS' REPORT ON IMMIGRANTS HINDUS AND MOSLEMS IN INDIA AFRrOA 'l'HE OUTLOOK IN PALESTINE DAMASCUS IN TIME OF WAR . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ELIAS NEWMAN 589 A vivid description of the destruction caused by the F'renC'h bombardment and general disturbances in Syrw.; and the opportunities of the Christian Missions.

A JAPANESE MISSIONARY TO THE FOR.MOSA HEAD lWNTERS ………. 592 JESUS IN THE GHETTO TODAy …………………. JOHN SrruART CONNING 593 A masterly presentation of the present·day attitude of Jews toward Jesus Christ; the causes and results of this change. .

NEAR EAST RELIEF AS A CHRI8TIAN MISSION ……… SUMNER R. VINTON 599 The reUgious and missionary influence exerted in the orphanages and relief work in Syria, 'Armenia and other stations, together with an estimate of the results of these influen(Jes on the future generations.

THIRTY YEARS' CHANGES IN WEST AFR.ICA ………….. MELVIN FRASER 605 A striking account of the great tran.'formation that has been wrought in West Centra! Africa illuring the period of service of one missionary.

THE MODERN MISSIONARy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ALEXANDER M. ALLAN 608 AN INDIAN MISSION IN ARIZONA …………………. HELElN O. BELKNAP 609 The remarkabLe story of what on.e man was able to accomplish in the building up of an American Inaw.n community, with. indian Christian leadership, suppLy· ing schools and churahes to the Pima Indians of the Southwest.

FIFTY YEARS IN THE ISLAND OF NEW BRJTAIN …….. WILLIAM H. Cox 617 One of the modern miracles of missions in a former savage islaM of the South Sea.s, shown in the work carried on by the Australian Methodists.

BEST METHODS • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . hUITED By MRs. E. C. CRoNK 625 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLEWIN . . . . . . . . EDITED By AMY G. LEWIS 631 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EmTED By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 634 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. 637 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY …………………………………… :… 653 TJ<:RMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1926, by MISSIONARY REvrEW PUBLISHlNG CoMl'ANY, INC. AU rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBI,ISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert Jt. Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan I… Pierson, Secretaq Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d &: Reily Sts., Harr1sburg, Pa. 25C a copy $'.50 • ,.ear Editorial and Business Offic~. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York Cit,.

i;.ntered as seeond-elass matter at the Post Office. Harrisburg,. PL, under Act of March " 1870. of tEbeoIogp anb JMi~~ion~ Who led the Children of 1…..1 into the Promised Land? A GRADUATE School and College of Where Noah'. Ark Illnded? Theology of high scholastic stand- Who wallo the first great Christian ards, intense evangelical loyalty. and miARionary? unusual curriculum. Eminent professors, devoted students, and influential alumni FREE-Send fOT this make it a center of power. Its Massa- 5-minute Bible Test chusetts degrees, Boston culture, and cosmopolitan spirit draw students from Test your knowledge of the Bible. See how much all parts of the country. Special oppor- you really know about this l{l'eatBook of Books. tunities given to graduate students. An open door to notable service in the pul- MoodyBible Institute Home StudyCourses make pit, the mission field, and other Christian the Bible really yours. They give you a helpful, leadership. well·rounded Itnowledgeuseful in your everyday Christian experience. Ten courses-non-secta- NATHAN R. WOOD, rian-one suited toyour particularneeds. 34,000 President, Gordon College, s~udents have already found the great satisfac. bon and joy that comes from knowing the Bible. Boston, Massachusetts Don't deny yourself this wonderful experience. Justto try outyour present knowledge -send fOT this test. You'l1beinterested.Mailcoupontoday.

MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE ————- CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL Dept. 466 C 153 Institute Place, Chic. .o. W.

Moodv Bible Institute Dept·.(66C 153 Institute Place, Chicago,lll.

PERSONALS Please send me, Free. your 5-Minute Bible Test. No obligation. REV. H. D. GruSWOLD, PH.D., has resigned from the presidency of Forman Christian DR. JOHN R. MOTT returned June 2d College, Lahore, India, in which he suc- from a six months' trip in the Pacific Basin. ceeded the lata Rev. J. C. R. Ewing, D.D., Early in July he sailed for Helsingfors, K,C.I.E. Dr. Griswold has been a member Finland, to preside over the World's Y. M. of the Punjab Mission of the American C. A. Conference and two other gatherings Presbyterian Church since 1890. The new in Sweden and Denmark. President of the College, which has been for some years a union institution, is the OBITUARY Rev. Canon Force·Jones. MR. CLEVELAND H. DODGE, who has been "* largely responsible for the success of the RIr. REV. LooAN H. RooTs, D.D., of Han- Near East Relief, and who has given gen· erously to the Y. M. C. A., the Near East kow, China, has been elected chairman of Colleges and other philanthropic work, died the House of Bishops of the Chinese Church in his home in R.iverdale, New York, on which combines the Anglican and the Prot· Thursday, June 24th, at the age of sixty· estant Episcopal forces in China. A ma- six. He was the son of the well·known jOl'ity of the bishops are Englishmen, a far,t William Earl Dodge of New York, and the which makes the tribute to Bishop Roots grandson of another Christian philanthrothe greater. pist of the same name. Mr. Dodge was for many years President of the National F. F. MONK, Principal of St. Stephen's Council of Y. M. C. A. His brother, Dr. D. College, Delhi, has resigned in order to Stuart Dodge, was the founder of the Syrian make way for the election of an Indian to Protestant Oullege, which has grown into the principalship. the American University of Beirut, of which Bayard Dodge, son of Cleveland Dodge, is "" now President.

REV. JAMES SIBItEE, D.D., who went to Madagascar sixty-three years ago under the London Missionary Society, celebrated his ninetieth birthday in April. He was the architect of a number of Christian churches in the island and in the ten years since his retirement, has made 800 missionary ad· dresses.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adv0rtisers.

Y U G o- "'-_

S LA V IA THE CASPIAN .rEA E Y ~() >; …. "" … 0 ….'"

THE MEDITER PE.~SI A L ~– B A.

STATIONS OF THE NEAR EAST RELIEF IN GREECE, TURKEY, ARMENIA, GEORGIA, AZERBAIJAN, SYRIA, PALESTI:-!E AND EGYPT (See page 599)

AUGUST, 1926

XLIX EIGHT AN AMAZING SOCIAL MOVEMENT IN BOLIVIA O NE of the backward republics of South America, where the Roman Oatholic Ohurch has been long in power, is Bolivia. Here all the weaknesses of the system and the consequent social evils are evident. Recently there seems to have come an awakening of the social conscience and church leaders and Protestant missionaries report what they call" an amazing social movement." A correspondent in La Paz writes: "About the middle of March a meeting of the clergy of the La Paz Diocese was held to consider the problem of education of the Indians of Bolivia who constitute about 75% of the population of the country. A letter from the Pope to the Bishops of Bolivia had recently made suggestions regarding the social activities of the Ohurch, especially in connection with the Indian Problem."

The meeting of the clergy was called by the Bishop of La Paz and the Papal Nuncio was the principal speaker. He said: "The Indian Problem is one of the most urgent that Bolivia has to consider. If it is not solved soon within the Ohurch, it will be solved outside the Ohurch, because of the constant and insidious labor of the enemy, which we all know about," (referring of course, to Protestant Missions).

It was suggested that a "Gran Oruzada Nac;ional Pro-Indio" be undertaken, with the support of the Ohurch, the Government, high society and the newspapers. Professional organizers were brought from foreign countries to push the drive according to "el sistema norte americana."

The adobe walls of the houses here are smooth finished, affording a good surface for pasting posters. Lithographed posters, a yard square, of a typical Indian helid were put up by hundreds throughout the city, along with an appeal for support of the drive.

Bolivia is anxious to raise its standard among neighboring countries. Thus an ingenious appeal was made to patriotism-the idea 081

of making the present inert mass of Indians into intelligent and useful citizens. The drive was evidently spending considerable money for posters, entire pages of newspapers, get-together dinners, etc.

About the first of April two events occurred that produced the first discordant note. It was announced that the office of the drive would be consecrated to the "Sacred Heart of Jesus"-a tendency to fanaticism. A similar attempt to consecrate the nation of Peru some three years ago caused strikes and riots in Callao and Lima. Then the adversaries of the Adventist work obtained a government order limiting their activities. This appeared to be a restriction of religious liberty.

The suspicions that were developing that the drive was neither patriotic nor altruistic but religious (fanatical) were confirmed by these two events. At first the newspapers were loth to publish criticisms of the drive, so that a series of posters and handbills appeared calling attention to the real nature of the" Cruzada." Funds were to b.e for advertising and to bring in priests expelled from Mexico. It was very interesting to go out on the streets every day and see the new posters pro and con.

The newspapers finally broke their silence and a surprising number of articles appeared telling about the good work being done hy the Protestant educational missionaries. One night at the conclusion of the band concert at the Plaza somebody shouted Abajo los frailes, abajo la cntzada. Soon a great crowd gathered forming an impromptu anti-clerical demonstration. The procession passed by the President's palace. He appeared on the balcony and assured them that as long as they committed no disorders, they had the right to express their opinions.

Thus a tremendous anti-campaign and anti-clerical movement began.

An important social function in favor of the drive that was to be held in the Municipal 'l'heatre, presided over by the Bishop and with the President of the Republic as principal speaker, had to be suspended.

A. few days later it was announced that the drive had been definitely abandoned and the same day the newspapers announced that the government had provided means for a great school for Indians near La Paz, thus eliminating the Church from the solution of the Indian problem.

Another big news item the same day was the passing of a law recognizing the right of the Protestant missionaries to preach and to teach among the Indians.

In the evening, a great celebration of the success of the antidrive movement was held. Five thousand men marched. Banners with letters two feet high bore the following inscriptions:

1926J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

"LET US EDUCATE THE INDIANS WITH THE SALARIES OF THE BISHOPS."

"WE ASK FOR THE SEPARATION OF THE CHURCH AND THE STATE."

"WE ASK FOR LIBERTY OF CONSCIENCE." "WE ASK FOR A GOVERNMENT BUREAU OF INDIAN AF- FAIRS." "THE STATE SHOULD EDUCATE THE INDIAN." "WE DO NOT WANT FANATICISM."

Along the route of the parade the air reverberated with shouts in unison like college yells: "LET THE BISHOPS GET OUT." "DOWN WITH THE 'SOTANAS' " (figurative for priests). "LONG LIVE FREEDOM OF WORSHIP," etc.

At the Plaza several speakers addressed the gathering from the balcony of a fashionable club. The speaker, who was apparently the best known and most popular, was the President of the Federation of University Students. He reminded the people that the victory they were celebrating was due largely to the students and the labor organizations working together. He made a statement imported from Russia, that evoked much applause and that expressed the intellectual's estimation of the value of religion: "Religion,is an opiate for the people."

The next day the newspapers that at first supported the "crU'zada" commented on the large number of participants in the anti-clerical demonstration and the orderly way in which it was conducted.

PROGRESS AND PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA AT a recent conference of British missionary societies, held in 1"1Swanwick, June 16th to 19th, some interesting facts were brought out by Dr. C. T.Loram a member of the Native Affairs Commission in the Union of South Africa, and Rev. J. H. Oldham, who has recently returned from a tour of South and East Africa.

There is still a contest going on in South Africa in regard to the "color line." While the "Color Bar Bill" was passed, it was only by a small majority for white South Africa is not unanimous in the matter, and the native commissioners are strongly opposed to it. The Christian Church finds it difficult, if not impossible, to keep out of politics when moral issues are involved. The native questionthe race problem-is not a local matter, but a world problem.

The native Christian population is increasing, not only in numbers, but in percentage. These African Christians are becoming more elevated, refined and educated and cannot be treated as "heathen" and outcastes. Today, over one-third of the popUlation

is Christian as compared with one-fourth ten years ago. The native Christian population of South Africa is now about two million, having increased fifty-two per cent while the heathen population has in- creased only four per cent. Dr. Loran said: "The future evangelization of the natives will be mostly done through native agencies, and the white missionary must become more and more of a missionary superintendent. Much of the work of evangelization will be done by the separatist native churches of which there are already over a hundred ….. As the result of a recent inquiry, it has been stated that these churches are not seditious in their origin, but, nevertheless, those natives who have a feeling against the white man are inclined to join such communions."

It is interesting to note that in East Africa recently, the Governments seem to have realized the importance of native education. Now they are awakening in a remarkable way to their obligations, and money is not being given grudgingly. There is a danger that the Governments may develop an educational system without regard to the missionary enterprise. This is partly doe to the presence of a Moslem element in East Africa, for the British Government is always very sensitive when a Moslem population is concerned. On the other hand, some missions have not been willing to cooperate with the Government. In East Africa, as elsewhere, there is a lack of appreciation among many in the white community of the work of missions. The good will of the Government should be behind the missionary machine.

Fear for white civili'zation is the dominant note in South Africa today. This arises mainly from the figures and diagrams presented in the 1921 census which purported to prove that if the present rate of increase continues, in ten years there will be in South Africa 4,000,000 whites and 19,000,000 natives. This will explain some of the recent legislation.

"A tremendous revolution is going on in Africa today," Mr. Oldham said, "and a fundamental factor is the change in the attitude of governments toward the African problem, which in tropical Africa is entirely different from that in South Africa. The great human problem hitherto mainly left to the missions must be dealt with by the Government. While, in South Africa, native advance seems to be contrary to the well-being of the white man, this is not so in tropical Africa. Education of the native must be carried through for the benefit of the African. Missions must cooperate with governments in the scientific examination of the problems with which they are faced so that the materialist conception shall not become dominant."

Dr. Donald Fraser, now one of the Foreign Mission Secretaries of the United Free Church of Scotland and known throughout Africa for his long service at Loudon, Nyasaland, said truly: "The

Government may be the handmaid of the Kingdom of God, but it is dangerous if the Kingdom of God becomes the handmaid of govern- ments. " For missions to come under' government control would be a disastrous thing. In South Africa there is a hiatus between the life and service of the Christian Church and the life of the native. This gulf must be bridged by the welfare societies. :n. w. P.

THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS ON SLAVERY IN 1926 SLAVERY, slave-raids, slave markets, and slave trade still con- tinue in Abyssinia, the Hedjaz, Morocco, Tripoli, the Libyan Desert, Rio de Oro, Arabia, Egypt, the Sudan, Eritrea; French, British and Italian Somaliland; Tibet, Afghanistan, Li- beria, most independent Mohammedan states; and several other territories. This statement is based upon the report presented to the League of Nations in September, 1925, by its T'emporary Slavery Commission. This commission was composed of British, French, Belgian, Portuguese, and Dutch officials who had had much experience in colonial administration.

The more insidious forms of slavery and so-called adoption, debt-slavery, concubinage, and forced labor are prevalent in many parts of the world and to a very large extent. These evils are not limited to Africa. Forced labor, disguised under various forms of taxation or openly exacted by chiefs and local government officials, is inflicted upon the people in many parts of Africa. The League's Commission did not have time to examine the evidence that it re- ceived on this subject and its report does not specify where the evil exists. .

The Assembly of the League of Nations in September, 1925, after receiving the report of its T'emporary Slavery Commission, adopted a draft Convention, which it requested the Council to circulate to all the members of the League and to other Powers, including the United States. 'l'11ese governments were invited to comment on the Draft Convention, and, at its session on June 9, 1926, the Council, having received these comments, decided to place the Convention on the Agenda of the Assembly that is to meet next September. When the Draft Convention was presented to the last assembly, it was de- scribed as a "minimum standard" which all governments might be expected to adopt. An examination of its terms will show that its requirements are so easy as to lead one to fear that it will accomplish very little in abolishing" slavery in all its forms" as the signatories of the Treaty of St. Germain in Article 11 pledged themselves to endeavor to secure. So far as forced labor is concerned, it falls far below the standards set up in the Mandates of the League, in which the mandatory powers agreed to prohibit all forms of forced labor, except for essential public works and services, and then only in re- turn for adequate remuneration. The British Government have gone

still farther in restricting recourse to forced labor, for which authority must be obtained from the Secretary of State, which authority will be given only "when absolutely necessary for essential services, " and only" for specified work for a specified period," and such labor must, in all cases, be fully paid. "Under no circumstances could the British Administration tolerate, in any form, the principle of compulsory native labor for private profit, be the employer native or non-native" is a statement in the report of the East African Commission. As compared with these statements and the terms of the Mandates, the Draft Convention says nothing about compensation, and it may be fairly interpreted as legalizing forced labor for private profit. The earnest hope must be expressed that the Draft Convention will be amended very much before it is concluded and opened for signature.

A TEN MONTHS' REPORT ON IMMIGRANTS STATISTICS furnished by the Department of Labor, covering immigration during a period of ten months enaing April 30, 1926, reveal the following interesting facts: Of those attempting to enter the United States 17,040 were debarred and 7,917 were deported after landing, making a total of 24,957-about ten per cent of the whole. Among those debarred 14,656 were without proper visas; 3,700 were considered likely to become public charges; 1,377 were mentally or physically defective; and 1,214 were of criminal or immoral classes.

The total number admitted during the ten months was 246,165 but since there were 63,556 immigrants who left America during the same period there was a net increase of only 182,609. The majority of immigrants (122,435) were admitted at New York, but 76,148 entered by land from Canada and 30,735 from Mexico. It is noteworthy that on the Pacific Coast the number of emigrants exceeded the number of immigrants by about 1000. The majority of those entering were between the ages of 16 and 44 (184,088). The total number of males was 135,833 and of females 110,332. The majority of those who left America were also between the ages of 16 and 44 (48,013).

The largest number of immigrants from any European country came from Germany which sent 40,927. Next to this was the Irish Free State which sent 18,814. It is significant that we received only 6,632 from Italy whereas 17,812 returned to that land. Scotland sent us 11,139; England 8,878 and Sweden 7,398. "The Yellow Peril" seems to be a misnomer since China and Japan together sent only 2,027 while 3,601 went back to Asia.

Skilled workers 45,783 constitute the largest class of immigrants admitted. Next come laborers 32,048 and servants 25,083; followed

EDITORIAL COMMEN'IS

by farmers and farm laborers 22,632, and) the professional classes numbering 9,061.

The intention of these immigrants was to distribute themselves as permanent residents (one year or more) throughout the United States as follows: New York '60,046; Michigan 28,2.05; Massachusetts 21,795; Texas 20,045; Illinois 16,512; California 15,992; and Pennsylvania 14,583.

Only the larger groups are separately mentioned in this brief summary. The smaller groups and those unclassified may be found in each instance by subtracting the group figures here given fr{)m the totals.

On the whole the showing is encouraging. An important problem with the immigrant as with the native is to discover some means by which he can be induced to devote himself to agricultural pursuits in the country rather than eke out a precarious and less useful existence among the submerged masses of our great cities,-notably New York.-c. L. w.

HINDUS AND MOSLEMS IN INDIA RIOTS between Hindus and Moslems in India nearly always begin in one of two ways: the killing of cows by Moslems infuriates Hindus, who retaliate with violence, or the playing of music in idolatrous processions by Hindus before Mohammedan mosques provokes Mohammedan violence. Th~ aggressors in Cal- cutta were the Arya Samaj, a reform Hindu sect who claim to stand for a purified Hinduism. Missionaries in North India know very well the violent hostility of the Arya Samaj to Christian Missions. The Samaj is perhaps even more hostile to the spread of Islam, and is untiring in its efforts to reconvert Mohammedanised Hindus back again to Hinduism.

This Hindu-Moslem antagonism is one of the most burning questions in India. Unfortunately the Mohammedans are becoming more, rather than less communal in their outlook. The whole political future of India depends upon the degree to which the com- munities, especially the minority communities can so far trust the majority of the nation as a whole as to throwaway the artificial props of communal protection such as special electorates, etc. In this respect Christians have shown a good example, inasmuch as the All-India Christian Conference has for several years pronounced against special communal privileges for Christians. Mohammedans, however, appear to be growing in their belief in the necessity for commmunal aggrandisement, and in several provinces their claims are becoming the dominating fact in politics.

One reason for this increased communalism of the Mohammedans may be disillusionment in the agitation over the Caliphate. No more .complete political overturning has been seen in our time than that

suffered by the Central Caliphate Committee. A campaign of violent antagonism to the British Government was started for its alleged designs on the powers exercised by the leader of the Angora Turks, Mustafa Kemal Pasha. The interest of Indian Moslems in the world of Islam has not decreased, and the smallest Mohammedan newspaper is interested deeply in what is happening to Moslems all over the world. Any definite scheme however for a pan-Islamic movement has completely vanished, and leaders of the community have turned their energies into the aggrandisement of the 'community as against the Hindns.

It is to such a community, and in such a mood, that the Christian Gospel must be preached. It is needless to say that such people, al- ready resentful and suspicious and class-conscious, will resent more than ever any suspicion of Christian overlord-ship, or any language which suggests a religious war by the Christian on the Moslem. The situation in India is the clearest possible challenge to us to represent the Christian claim with all the winsomeness and humility and reliance on truth and the things of the Spirit which are native to the mind of Christ.-w. p. .

THE OUTLOOK IN PALESTINE T AS'r YEAR between two and three thousand Halutzim, as the L pioneers of the Zionist movement are called, passed through Haifa. They are establishing settlements, not in the Jerusalem district, but on the plains, and many of the worst places are being transformed into a veritable Garden of Eden. There are about one hundred and ten colonies altogether under the Zionist movement.

When the great Jewish University was opened, Rev. S. B. Rohold, of the Carmel Bible School, and his wife were given front seats, despite the fact of their being Christians. 'l'his shows the extraordinary change which has taken place in the Jewish attitude towards Christianity in the past few years. Dr. Klausner, of the Jewish University has written an epoch-making "Life of Christ," and four thousand copies of the first edition in Hebrew, printed in Jerusalem, sold immediately. It was reprinted in Poland, and translations in England and America have recently appeared. Dr. Klausner's book has also opened a new era for selling the New Testament in Palestine, and thousands are now reading it. One leading Jew, who has not actually become a Christian, has been instrumental in putting a eopy of the New Testament in every room at the Jewish hotels. When Canon Dauby, a great scholar who translated Klausner's book into English, lectured in St. George's Cathedral, Jerusalem, two thirds of the audience were intellectual Jews.

The suspicion on the part of the Arabs towards the Jews is apparently breaking down, and the former are now even uniting in schools. Among them too is a growth of demand for the Scriptures.

RE~'UGEES FROM HAURAN IN DAMASCUS NEAR THE

CHURCH Damascus in Time of War BY REV. ELIAIS NEWMAN Missionary of the Irish Presbyterian Mission, Damascus, Syria F OR over a year now things in the city have been in a very un- settled state and for ten months, ever since the Druse outbreak, the political situation has been very precarious. On more than one occasion the Druses were almost within reach of the city. The real crisis began with the ruthless bombardment of the city by the French on Sunday afternoon, Oct. 18, 1925. Without the least warning we were bombarded for 48 hours and one-thirtieth part of the city was d,estroyed, thousands being killed and buried in the falling debris and other thousands made homeless.

This was only the beginning of the present miserable state of things; for since October hundreds of villages outside Damascus and all over Syria have been bombarded, many of them being completely wiped out.

Damascus is practically besieged. The French have put barbed wire entanglements all around the city; military posts have been established at the main entrances and at other strategic points and no one is allowed to venture out of doors after hours. Rebel bands are all around the city and they are in possession of the "Ojhuta" (the fertile garden district that surrounds the city) and hardly a day passes without a battle. During the night we are kept awake by the roar of the heavy guns bombarding some village or by the sound of the rifles and machine guns firing in some section of the city, or in the gardens beyond.

589

Rebels have been captured and shot but some of them have been hung in the El Merdje Square and have been left hanging for hours for public display.

Very often the rebels have retaliated by hanging some innocent man, some Armenian or Circassian. Very often rebels enter the city and carry off some wealthy citizen for ransom. 'rhe Jewish quarter, near "The street called Straight," has been entered several' times and Jews robbed of money and valuables.

Most of the men engaged by the French in the fighting in and around the gardens are Circas- sians and not a few are Armeni- ans-mere mercenaries who evi- dently could find little employ- ment elsewhere. The city is filled with refu- gees, Moslem and Christian alike, who are eking out a miserable existence. Beggars abound every- where, men, women and children. But in spite of the prevailing misery and utter wretchedness the Protestant missionaries have a marvelous opportunity for service in this unhappy city.

REV. ELIAS NEWMAN ON THE RUINS OF The Victoria Hospital of the A STORE ON THE "STREET CALLED Edinburgh Medical Mission is STRAIGHT." DAMASCUS ministering daily to the sick and sorrowful. Though it is situated in Photo by United Pres..

a dangerous corner of the city, the workers persist in preaching Christ by word and deed in spite of the bullets that fly over their heads and sometimes pass through the buildings.

The B.ritish Syrian Mission is also carrying on its educational work among the young and there is abundant opportunity to witness among the many Moslem refugee women who attend the classes.

The Danish Mission at present is without a missionary, the Rev. Alfred Nelson being home on furlough, but their reading room for Moslems is kept open by a faithful young native Protestant.

The Irish Presbyterian Mission, which is concentrating its ef- forts among the Jews, is experiencing much encouragement. We conduct two schools in the Jewish quarter, one for girls and the other for boys with 400 young Jews and J ewesses on the roll. Bible women visit the homes and are experiencing much sympathetic re- sponse as they try to make known the story Gf redeeming Love.

The reading room near "The street called Straight" is filled

DA.MAS0US IN TIME OF WAR

daily to its utmost capacity and the English night school has forty young eager Jews as its students. There is also a school for Christian boys and a Protestant Church in which Armenian, Arabic and English services are conducted.

Surrounded by anguish, misery and wretchedness as we are, we are not a bit discouraged but are hopeful that our task is not in vain in the Lord. Protestantism has a great fu- ture in Syria and the Evangelical missionary is not hampered by the accumulated suspicions that rest on those of the different Roman Catholic orders working in the land. Every Christian missionary in Damascus needs the prayers and sympathy of the people in the homelands. Please pray for us 1 "AN AMBASSADOR OF GOOD WILL" TO THE NEAR EAST I T WAS stated in a "personal" item in the July REVIEW that Dr. W. W. Peet, who spent forty years in Constantinople as a representative of the American Board but rho is described by the Living Church as "a distinguish- IRISH PRESBYTERIAN LADY MISSION- ed Methodist minister," had been S~~m!lK 1liT~'l~R~~gt1 SiiJr'2l dJ o~~.s appointed by the Federal Council 18. 1925 of Churches to visit the churches of the Near East, with the above title~ Further details of the plan are given in a statement issued by the Federal Council. The sending of an "ambassador to the East- ern Churches" is being carried out by the Committee on Eastern Churches of the Federal Council, of which Bishop Charles H. Brent of the Episcopal Ohurch is chairman. Cooperating are great reli- gious organizations, including the American Bible Society, the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, ·the Young Men's Christian A.ssociation and the Near East Relief. "Dr. Peet goes without any fixed program of action," says the statement. "He is to be an 'ambassador of good will' to the Eastern churches from the churches of America and he is to manifest that good will in any way that seems most effective to him."

.- A JAPANESE MISSIONARY TO FORMOSA HEAD HUNTERS The head-hunting savages of Formosa had been very free from epidemic diseases until the Spanish Influenza struck them, as it did all other peoples twenty years ago. This great curse had come upon them, they argued, because OE the Japanese occupation. They therefore swore vengeance and one day the Japanese community at Karenko was suddenly surprised by a savage attack from the head-hunters and revenge was secured when the savages carried away the heads of 26 Japanese.

Among these men that lost their lives in this savage attack was the father of Inosuke Ino-ue, then a student at the Seisho Gakuin (Bible School) in Kashiwagi Yodobashi, conducted by the Oriental Mission.

The Samurai way would have been to have sworn vengeance; to have gone among the head-hunters as a soldier or policeman and to have killed a number of them. Young Inoue however, was trying to follow Jesus Christ and he remembered how when Jesus was nailed to the cross He prayed for His enemies. Therefore Inosuke Inoue resolved to go to the head-hunters and teach them the Christian way of life.

In preparation for the work he studied medicine one year and learned .many practical remedies and how to hel.l1 in emergencies. With this preparation he went to the natives in the mountains of Formosa with a message of peace and good-will and a desire to help.

He found them very suspicious at first but gradually he won their confidence and found that they had many admirable qualities. Their idea of the Supreme Being is that of an ".All-seeing-eye" to see all the deeds of men. He sees such bad deeds as stealing, therefore there is no stealing among the members of the tribe.

The life was most simple and the hardships not a few so that his health broke down and he returned to Kyushu and spent three years in evangelistic work there.

When he had learned the language of one of the tribes called the "Taiyaru," he returned to the head-hunters, consisting of about 35,000 souls. There are still about 135,000 savages in the seven tribes.

Mr. Inoue spent seven years at a settlement in the mountains called "Karapai" and gave himself unstintedly to the people to help them in any practical way that he could and to teach them to know Christ and His Gospel. During all this time his work was carried on as a personal enterprise. While his work was a labor of love he did receive some gifts from the savages in return for his medical aid. With this and native fruits and occasional help from friends in Japan he managed to carry on in a life almost as simple as that of the natives.

Mr. Inoue has just published a study of the head-hunters of Formosa, and has just succeeded in getting a supporting committee organized through the cooperation of the Tokyo KyoKwa Doshi Kai. Among those who have thus taken the responsibility of securing financial support for Mr. Inoue's work are Mr. Hampei Nagao, Judge Watanabe, Dr. Takada, head of the Nanko Hospital, Mr. M. Tsuge, of the Japan Oil Co., Mr. B. Tada of the Taiwan Sugar Co., Mr. B. Fukunaga of the Keisei Sha Publishing Company. This committee have undertaken to raise Yen 2,500.00 per year to support Mr. Inoue's self-sacrificing work.

Mr. Inoue told his story recently before 500 pupils of a public school of Tokyo at the invitation of the principal who introduced him as the Livingstone of Japan.

(From the World'. Sunday School Association)

in the Ghetto To-day

BY REV. JOHN STUART CONNING, D.D., NEW YORlK Superintendent of Jewish Evangelism, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

F OR eighteen centuries Jews have ignored the Greatest Jew of history. He has been given no place in their life or literature. They have tried hard to forget Him and live as though He had never lived and taught and suffered in the ancient homeland of their people. It has been nothing to them that He belonged to their race, and that the influence of His teaching and personality has changed the face of the world. The very use of His name was banned. U Jews had occasion to mention Him He was referred to anonymously as "That Man," or "The Orucified One," or "The Nazarene. "

This silence concerning Jesus during the first Ohristian centuries is' accounted for by Jews on the ground that He was a wholly negligible factor in world affairs.. They call attention to the almost entire absence of any reference to Him in contemporary Jiterature and insist that equally among Jews He had made no appreciable impression. The records of the Acts of the Apostles, however, tell a very different story. If Ohristianity at first attracted little attention in the great Roman world, it was certainly very different in the little world of Palestine. Before the fall of Jerusalem in A. D. 70, the new faith had not only stirred Palestinian Jewry to its circumference, it had siInilarly agitated many of the scattered Jewries of the Diaspora. Even the Talmud bears testimony to the widespread influence of the Nazarene. For while Jesus is noticeably overlooked in that great repository of Jewish tradition, there is plenty of polemic against Ohristianity. Ruppin, with a truer appreciation of the achievements of the first followers of Jesus, explains the failure of Judaism as a missionary religion after the close or the first century by saying: "Ohristianity took the wind out of its sails."

The real secret of the reticence of Jews concerning Jesus in the early centuries was the amazing progress of Ohristianity. They showed their resentment by ignoring the Founder while fighting His faith. The use of the name of Ohrist by the primitive Ohristians was also a factor. They attached to it an incomparable reverence and authority. His was "the Name above every Name." It was "for the sake of the Name" they went forth upon His service. It was through the Use of "the Name" that mighty deeds were done. This was sufficient ground for Jews to ignore it. If there was any other reason it might well have been that Jews had no cause to be proud of the bitter and relentless hostility and persecution meted out to Ohristians during this period. Judaism never ceased its intrigues 593 2

'i'BE :M1SStONARY REVIEw 0]' 1'H:E) WORLtl

and assaults upon the followers of Christ until Christianity at length climbed to the throne of the Cresars.

Then Jews had a very different reason for their silence. Possessed of civil power, Christians did not forget their former persecutors. To them Jews were the enemies of Christ and His cause. Theological controversy focused attention upon them as the reprobate agents in the drama of salvation. They were the "Christ Killers." Ignorance and superstition, unrestrained by the spirit of Christ, and enraged by the Jews' persistent rejection of Jesus, let loose upon the children. of Abraham floods of hatred and persecution. There are no darker pages in European history than those which record the shameful wrongs and atrocities perpetrated against Jews by nations nominally Christian. Confinement in ghettos, ignominious garments, exclusion from remunerative occupations, ostracism, prison, exile, fagot and sword were the recurring instruments of ecclesiastical tyranny.

Is it any wonder that Luther, who was by no means an unqualined friend of the Jews, in referring to their treatment by the Roman Church, .declared: "If I were a Jew with such poltroons teaching Christianity, I had sooner become a hog than a Christian."

And lest we should regard these manifestations of antagonism as exceptional, the discredited characteristics of a dark and cruel age when many others beside Jews suffered for their faith, we must remember that in their case legal discrimination and persecution have lasted until our own times. On the statute books of the old Czarist Russia, over one thousand enactments were recorded, specially directed against the Jews. Neither have we forgotten Kishineff, nor the pogroms which followed the war. Even in this year of grace there are few lands, nominally Christian, in whicn antisemitism does not have a place. America itself is not free from the virus.

So it has come about that the name of the meek and lowly Jesus has been regarded by Jews generally as a symbol of ill usage and ill will. They justify their rejection of Him on the ground' of the conduct of His followers. As a mark of their hostility to Him and to His cause, they have outlawed His very name. For nfteen centuries no representative Jew has had a word to say about the Founder of Christianity.

Yet Jesus, in spite of Jewish determination to have nothing to do with Him, was never completely excluded from the ghetto. In times of deepest hostility there were always individual Christians, like Bernard of Clairvaux, who revealed to Jews the spirit of the Master. Through such lives Jesus passed within the most carefully guarded gates. No enforced silence could wholly prevent the use of His name. Not even Christendom could quite conceal Him. There were in every generation Hebrew Christians; some of them attaining to positions of conspicuous leadership in the Christian Church.

JESUS IN THE GHETTO TODAY

In the Middle Ages London and Oxford had a Domws Conversorum for the care of Christian Jews. Indeed, so potent at times was the influence of Jesus in the Ghetto that the most resolute measures had to be adopted to prevent large defections from the synagogue. Con- verts were excommunicated. The burial service was read in their homes, and the offenders were counted as dead by the members of their family. The boycott was effectively used to prevent their se- curing employment or relief. Jewish leaders stopped at nothing that would make bitter and wretched the lot of those who were led to make confession of their faith in Jesus as Israel's Messiah. Yet, in spite of everything, there were always some who were willing to endure shame and ignominy, loss of home and an assured livelihood, for the sake of Him in whom they had come to believe. A consider- able list of notable converts has been compiled from among the J ewish followers of Christ before the dawn of modern missions. Such names as Ariston of Pella, Nicholas of Paris, Paul of Burgos, and Edzar of Hamburg remind us "that Jesus, though despised and rejected, still found His way into the ghettos of Europe and won to Himself a people for His name.

With the opening of the nineteenth century the rising tide of missionary interest began to express itself in concern for the Jews. Societies were formed in Britain and on the Continent for their evangelization. Missionaries found their way into various lands, and many striking conversions were recorded. In 1806 David Mendel avowed his faith in Christ and, changing his name to Neander, "the New Man," he became the great Christian historian whose "Life of Christ" blazed the trail for all the later studies of "the greatest life that has been manifested upon earth." Dr. Joseph Wolff, with a devotion truly apostolic, carried the Gospel into the ghettos of Egypt, Syria, Palestine, Persia, Mesopotamia, Arabia and India. He was followed by a conspicuous succession of scholarly missionaries. The total of Jewish baptisms during the nineteenth century has been estimated at 224,000. No missionary effort in behalf of any other non-Christian people can in comparison show such results. Jews are prone to minimize the value of missionary activity among their people by asserting that 'converts to Christianity have been either ignorant or actuated by motives of self-interest. Such names, however, as Sir Julius Benedict, Professor Benfey, Dr. Paulus Cassell, Lord Beaconsfield, the Herschels, the Mendelssohns, the Margoliouths, Edersheim, Saphir, Rabbinowitz, Schereschewsky, and many more, indicate that the appeal of Jesus, now as in the days of His flesh, wins a response not only from the common people but also from the noblest and most cultured of the Hebrew race.

At the present time there are many evidences of a change of attitude toward Jesus on the part of the Jewish people. The passing of the Russian Pale and the lowering of the ghetto walls have

broughtJews iu large numbers into contact with Western thought and life. It has been impossible to mingle in world currents so largely influenced by the personality and teaching of J esns, without being forced to consider Him and arrive at some conclusion as to His claims. Reform Judaism, which was born of an effort to adapt the ancient faith to the conditions of modern life, early sought to place its own interpretation on the life and character of Jesus. He is regarded by representatives of this school as one of the great men of the Jewish race, an exalted moral teacher whom Jews generally should accept and follow. This is the attitude of such authors as H. G. Enelow in his" A Jewish View of Jesus," and Joseph Jacob in his "Jesus as Others Saw Him."

The Reform Movement, however, represents but a small section of Judaism. Having discarded most of the Jewish religious traditions, orthodox leaders look upon these adherents of Reform teaching as already occupying a halfway house to Christianity. For them to speak of Jesus is only one more evidence of their departure from the established traditions of their people. But of late there have been signs that even among the orthodox the old Jewish tradition of silence concerning Jesus is coming to an end. A treatise in Yiddish on Jesus by Dr. Chaim Zhitlowsky has recently been published. Its appearance has mightily stirred the New York Ghetto. Dr. Zhitlowsky maintains the historicity of Jesus and demands that Jews revise their attitude toward Him by accepting Him as one of their prophets.

Of far greater significance, is Dr. Joseph Klausner's "Jesus of Nazareth." Dr. Klausner is one of the greatest living Hebraists and historians. He is a Zionist. He i.s a professor in the Hebrew University of Jerusalem. He wrote in Hebrew for Jewish readers. He emphasizes the historical reality of Jesus and regards Him as one whom Jews can no longer ignore. Their acceptance of Him as a teacher he considers would add much to the prestige of the Jewish race. Needless to say this Hebrew scholar is leagues and leagues away from the Christian position. He will have nothing to do with Jesus either as Messiah, Saviour, or Prophet. He says: "To the Jewish nation He can be neither Goc;l nor the Son of God, in the sense conveyed by belief in the Trinity. Either conception is to the Jew not only impious and blasphemous, but incomprehensible. Neither can He, to the Jewish nation, be the Messiah; the Kingdom of Heaven-the Day of the Messiah-is not yet come. Neither can He be regarded as a Prophet; he lacks a Prophet's political perception and the Prophet's spirit of national consolation in the political national sense." In other words, Dr. Klausner as a Zionist rejects Jesus for the selfsame reason that actuated the leaders of his people nineteen centuries ago-Jesus did not give political supremacy to Israel. He does, however, extol Jesus as a teacher and looks forward

1926J JESUS IN THE GHETTO TODAY

to the time when properly edited, "the Ethics of Jesus will be one of the choicest treasures in the literature of Israel for all time."

The real significance of this book is not what Dr. Klausner has to say about Jesus, but that a distinguished Jewish scholar should write about Jesus at all. Nearly three score Jewish generations ha,:,e come and gone without pronouncing His name. Now that name is being carried by this book into every Ghetto of the world. This is nothing short of a revolution.

But, as might have been expected, such departures from age-long Jewish tradition were bound to encounter the determined opposition of official Judaism. Their attitude has not changed. Their antagonism to Jesus and His claims is as determined as ever.

In the autumn of 1922, Rabbi A. A. Green, of the Hampstead synagogue, London, in order to fortify his young people against the Christian influences to which they were subjected planned to hold a class for the study of the New Testament, choosing first for exposition the Gospel of Mark. Though his purpose was wholly defensive, the angry tumult raised by the Jewish press and community was so great that the effort had to be abandoned.

It will also be recalled that last December when Rabbi Stephen S. Wise, of New York, took advantage of the appearance of Dr. Klausner's book in its English translation to speak of Jesus, his utterances stirred up the wrath of his orthodox brethren. Though he followed Klausner in saying that Jesus must be accepted as a historical character, that He was a Jew, that He could not be acrepted as divine, and that He never intended to found another religion; he went on to declare that "the Jews must accept Jesus as a Jewish teacher and accept His ethical code." The furore created in orthodox Jewish circles by these utterances was so great that with shouts of indignation the resignation of Rabbi Wise as Chairman of the Palestinian Fund for the rehabilitation of the Jewish homeland was sternly demanded. And though his resignation was not accepted the extreme orthodox section established their own Fund.

These things show that beneath a veneer of tolerance there is still a deep-seated antagonism to Jesus. As a writer in the Jewish Chronicle, of London,. commenting on Rabbi Wise's utterances, expressed it: "For a Jew to preach-in any form-to Jews on 'Jesus' is an abomination, is 'death,' or betrayal of the soul." But the root of the antagonism is not wholly a misunderstanding of the person and character of Jesus. It is perhaps more a fear for the future of Judaism and of the synagogue. As another critic of Rabbi Wise put it: "For Jews to study and discuss the life of Jesus is simply to clear a path from the synagogue to the church."

But such attitudes and utterances only reveal the desperate condition of Judaism. Jesus is surely and unquestionably winning His way into the ghettos of the world. Nothing but unchristian conduct

and failure to proclaim His Gospel can hold Him back. Wherever His spirit is manifested in sympathy and kindness and His truth intelligently and earnestly unfolded He wins an undivided response from Jewish hearts. rrhough efforts to interpret Christ to the Jews by the Christian Church have been incredibly meager and fitful, yet the present-day influence of Jesus upon Jewish life far exceeds that of any previous period.

Since the war, in Eastern Europe there has been something approaching a mass movement of Jews toward Christianity. From a report presented to the General Assembly of the United Free Church of Scotland last May we learn that in the city of Vienna since 1918 many thousands of Jews have entered the Christian Church, among them Hans Herzl, son of the founder of the modern Zionist Movement. Within the confines of the old undivided Hungary, during the same period, no fewer than 40,000 Jews have been admitted to the Christian churches of that land. In Budapest alone over 2,500 .rewish converts have'been added to the membership of the Presbyterian Church, and half as many more to other Protestant communions. In Ukrainia whole congregations of Hebrew Christians have been formed.

Here in America the influence of Christianity upon the Jewish people is difficult to estimate. Christian efforts to break down prejudice and win Jews to an adequate knowledge of Jesus have been feeble and intermittent. It is only within very recent years that any Protestant denomination has attempted to make work for the Jews an integral part of its missionary program. Notwithstanding, the impact of evangelical Christianity upon Judaism has not been without definite results. It is estimated that 20,000 Jews have entered into the fellowship of the evangelical churches of America in this generation. Hundreds of churches in all parts of the country have Jews in their membership. The number might be incalculably increased if every church having Jews in its communIty-and there are many thousands of such churches-sought with sympathy and under, standing to interpret Christianity to their Jewish neighbors.

What then will be the future of Jesus in relation to the Jews? For those who nourish their faith on the Christian Scriptures the answer is clear. We catch the vision of a day'when "All Israel will be saved." That day, as envisaged by the great Apostle is to be a veritable springtime of blessing to the whole world. Jesus is to see at length the travail of His soul and be satisfied. He is to be crowned as Lord in every Ghetto of the world. To this end the purpose of God is silently, surely moving. Over every effort in behalf of this ancient people His promises are brooding. We may well cherish the hope that here in America the Christian churches of the land may have a large share in hastening the promised day of Israel's redemption when with measureless devotion and exultation Christ will be acknowledged by "His own."

THAN ONE HALF OF THE AUDTENCE AT THE REGULAR ORPHANAGE

SERVICE, SYRIA Near East Relief as a Christian Mission BY SUMNER R. VINTON, NEW YORK Director of Visual Publicity of the Near East Relief T HE impression of the appeals made at the beginning of the Near East Relief work persists in the memory: "Children are hungry. Feed them." The first emphasis was on relief work and America responded splendidly. A great program of relief was inaugurated which has saved more than a million lives, mostly women and children.

Even relief work is one expression of that great Christian missionary spirit that seeks to share blessings with others whether material or spiritual. Jesus Christ Himself came to earth with a great spiritual mission, but He did not hesitate to heal the sick and feed the hungry. His disciples have followed Him literally. Missionaries have again and again been the leaders in relief work during famines and after great national disasters. "Pure religion and undefiled before our God and Father is this, to visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction. " But this is not all of religious activity for James adds an important item that some overlook. The prophet Isaiah also saw this expression of religion in clear perspective (58: 6-8) and Christ reiterated it (Matt. 25: 31-45).

599

DAILY VOJ.UNTARY PRAYER MEETING GROUP OF NAZARETH ORPHANS. THE BOY WHO STARTED THJS HAS "GRADUATED", BUT SIX BOYS WHOM HE TRAINED CONTINUE THE PLAN It was inevitable that in Near East Relief there should come a shift of emphasis. This was foreshadowed in the very terms of the charter granted by Act of Congress in August 1919 in which it is stated that part of the objective of Near East Relief is t.o "assist in the repatriation and re-establishment of suffering and dependent people of the Near East ….. and to promote the social and economic and industrial welfare of those who have been rendered destitute." It is not enough to save people from death. They must be helped until able to help themselves. As long as they are in need they are our" Neighbors, " to whom we must minister.

At the outset of the work, when Near East Relief was still known as the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief, the extent of the tragedy of Armenia was not fully known. In those days it was thought that $100,000 would be the total amount needed to meet the emergency. By 1919, however, it was realized that a nation had been completely dispossessed and that at least a third of them were dead. ~'he children in the care of America were for the most part hopelessly alone, without relatives who could some day take over their support after the immediate emergency period should have passed. The bulk of the orphans were under twelve years of age and America found herself in the position of both father and mother, with responsibility not simply to care for them

NEAR EAST RELIEF AS A .cHRISTIAN MISSION d01

physically, but to fit them for life. It was necessary that some plan should be formulated whereby these children should eventually be fitted for self-support.

As a first step toward this end, it was natural that a program of school work should be undertaken. There have been no illiterates from among the graduates of Near East Relief orphanages to swell the large number who ·are totally illiterate in the Near JiJsst. Even this elementary schooling haa proven itself to be a first step toward the development of a possible leadership. It was natural that vocational training should be undedaken and that a program of industrial training should be inaugurated. That program is in full force today. It teaches the children to produce such things as can be sold in the countries in which they are to live and work. While Near East Relief is introducing improved tools and methods, the instruction is not 80 advanced as to educate the boys and girls above t.he level they can hope to attain. Naturally much has been d<m~ along the line of agricultural training, for the bulk of these boys and girls must earn their living frOID the soil.

Schools and colleges, industrial and agricultural training, have long been recognized as a part of a sound foreign mission policy in the non-Christian lands of the world. They are needed to develop leaders for the native church and to bring it to self-support.

But the essentially missionary character of the work of Near EVENING PRAYERS [NONE Ob' THE GIRLS' DORM.ITORY ROOMS IN SYRIA WHERE 600 SLEEP

East Relief is revealed by the fact that the program today has a distinctly religious, Christian element. It is definitely committed to a program of religious education. Most of the children are of Armenian-Gregorian, or Greek-Orthodox, parentage and all of the orphanages directly conducted by Near East Relief are Christian.

Religious education from a Christian viewpoint had to be a part of the program in view of the type of men who organized the move- ment. Ambassador Morgenthau's appeal was brought to the then Lay- men's Missionary Movement as being the organization that could best put the need before the coun- try. Dr. Barton, long a mission- ary in Turkey and at the head of the American Board, has been chairman of the organization; :Mr.

Charles V. Vickrey, the general secretary, has been associated with missionary movements from the days of his being one of the famous Yale '98 S. V. Band and later a secretary of the Young People's Missionary Movement.

Consider, too, the large number of missionaries among those who had charge pf the administration of the early relief work. Their own work had been interrupted by the war, so that they were free; they knew the country, the people, th~ language, and they had the mis- sionary spirit in their hearts.

We should remember too that, as the emergency period passed and the work no longer ONE OF . THE BLIND AT JERUSALEM commanded large space in the READING NEW TESTAMENT. WHEN public press for its news value, the ASKED WHY SHE MOVED HER HAND IN- predominance of support has STEAD DB' KEEPING STILL FOR THE come from the chnrches. The PICTURE, SHE SAID HElR FINGERS viewpoint and advice of men and TOUCHED THE WORD "JESUS" AND SHE COULD NOT WAIT TO FIND WHAT IT SAID ABOUT HIM women intetested in church and missionary work bave greatly helped to give form to the present program. .

The following elements may be noted in the program of Religious Education that permeates all the activities of .Near East Relief.

First, the teachers are practically all of them Christian, largely the product of mission schools, Second, religions chapel services. Third, thanksgiving and God's l;>lessing asked at meals. Fourth, Bible stu'dy is a part of the daily school program and, of course, enters especially into the Sunday program.

192&] NEAR EAST RELIEF AS A .cHRISTIAN MISSION

Fifth, evening prayers in the dormitories. Sixth, in some of the orphanages voluntary, orphan-led services of real significance and value have developed. Seventh, in this connection may very well be mentioned organizations for the development of self-government, such as the Juvenile Court at Corinth. The aim is to have the orphans themselves define and enforce moral and ethical standards in keeping with the teaching of Christ. Eighth, Sunday services: Ca) Where feasible, children attend local churches according to the faith of their fathers. In some cases there is not room for all of the orphans each Sunday-for example, Armenians in Corinth, Syra and Athens. A great deal of thought and effort has been expended on plans to enrich, strengthen and extend the work of these churches. Dr. Voris spent five months during 1925 in the territory of the Near East interviewing the leaders of the Oriental Churches and getting their pledge of support for plans that would introduce Western Sunday-school methods adapted to the calendars of the Oriental Churches. (b) Special church services in the orphanages. These are necessary for the reason menti{)ned above, but they would have been organized anyway. These orphanage services take the form of regular church services with preaching, very much on our ordinary American plan. (c) Sunday-school work. (d) Services aimed to develop the expressional side of the religious life of the orphans.

In February of this year a representative group met at the national headquarters of Near E.ast Relief to formulate definite plans for Sunday-school lessons for use throughout all the Near East. This group was composed of representatives of the Oriental Churches in America, the Religious Education organizations of America, the Mission Boards operating in the Near East and other agencies working there, including the American Bible Society, World's Sunday School Association, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A., W orId Alliance and Federal Council of Churches. The religious educators and the Foreign Mission Boards were further represented through the Joint Committee on Methods and Material for Religious Education in Foreign Fields, which had created a Committee on Near East Lessons for this purpose. These men and women agreed to proceed at once on lesson material to offer the Near East Relief overseas personnel and the native church leaders for their use or modification, both abroad and in America.

A Committee on Correlation of work being done by American agencies in the Near East was created and will be of large service. Although each agency will retain full freedom, correlation of effort will go far to supply the demand of the Eastern Churches for our Western Evangelical interpretation, social application, and practical example of Christianity.

It is a notable fact that within the last two years there has come what Dr. Barton calls a revolutionary changw in the attitude of the Oriental Churches toward Western Christianity. The Greek Bishop of Syra voiced this change at the Universal Conference on Life and

Work, at Stockholm, and said that it was due to the demonstration of love that the churches of America had furnished through Near East Relief.

-While this organization has no claim to oeing a foreign mission agency of any church or group of churches in -other particulars, Near East Relief has as its great objectives the building of individual Christian character, the development of leadership in things worth while, the creation of a better spirit and relationship between individuals and nations and a real advance of the Kingdom of God and of righteousness upon earth. Near East Relief is rendering notable service along missionary lines in Bible lands.

BIBLE CLASS AT SIDON. P'ART OF 1'l!E DAILY SCHOOL PROGRAM The Road to Happiness This is the Road to Happiness: And take the Gloak of Charity, St.art Now, f)'om Where You Are; The Staff of Wise Employ, , 'Turn to the Rigllt and keep straight on," A loaf of Bread of Daily Grace, And you 'Il not find it far. A flask well filled with Joy; Along the Path of Willing Feet A word of cheer, a helping hand, An dover Heartease Hill, Some good to give or share, Aeross the Fields of Sweet Content, A bit of song, a higb resolve, The Stream of Glad Good-Will; A hope, a smile, a prayer.

Then through the Lane of Loving Heart, And in the Place of Dnty Done, The Gate that's called To-day, Beside the Door of Home, And down the steps of Little Things You'll find the House of Happiness- Into the Common Way. For Happiness does not roam. -Annie Johnson Flint in Sunday School T·"nes.

Years' Changes in West Africa *

BY REV. MELVIN FRASER, D.D., LOLODORF Dr. Fraser, for over thirty years a Presbyterian· Missionary in West Mrica, is President of Dager Memorial Theological and Bible Training School at Lolodorf. Dr. Fraser has, as he says in the following article, seen the entire mission force in the Cameroun change more than once in the three decades of his service there, and has seen the work grow from small beginnings to its present importance.

T HE past thirty years in West Africa have been years of more change and forward movement than were the preceding sixty years. A pen picture of contrasts between prevailing conditions in our Africa mission field thirty years ago and today is not only interesting as a bit of modern history of something that again "turned the world up-side down," but as a kind of dynamic incentive to more of such turning and movement toward the beckoning possibilities of which the past score and half of years are but an earnest.

Thirty years ago, there were three stations at Baraka, Benito, Batanga, all on the rather moribund coast; another, Angom, seventy miles up the Gaboon River, and Efulen, an infant of less than three years. Today, Baraka and her French satellite Angom having been transferred to the Paris Evangelical Society, the annual budget is made out for six additional stations, an average of one new station every five years-Elat, MacLean Memorial, Metet, Foulassi, Sakbeyeme, and Yaounde, with occupation of Bafia soon to ripen into the status of a station.

Thirty years ago about a score of missionaries, by dint of grit and grace, were on the field. Today there are more than four score. The personnel'has so changed that not one is there today who was there when the two of us survivors arrived on the field thirty-one years ago. God buries (or otherwise removes) the workers, but carries on the work. But, strangely enough, while the number of missionaries has increased four-fold, the work has so expanded and become so exactingly specialized that each missionary seems to have about four times as much to do. But as the days and duties so the strength.

Thirty years ago there were some half dozen organized churches dotting the coast-{)nly one, Angom, inland seventy miles up the Gaboon River, with a membership of a few hundred-rather static and, like Laotiicea, "neither hot nor cold." Today there are thirtyone churches reaching more than 200 miles into the jungle interior and holding a membership of 32,000 men and women.

A score and a half of years ago, as many Bible readers as there are fingers on one hand, with little or no special training and operat- ~om Women and Mt.BBion8~ April, 1926. 605

ing within the bounds of old organized churches on the coast, constituted the native evangelistic force. But the Spirit of God has been at work and things have been brought to pass. At this writing some 500 Bible readers, like the stars in a dark night, twinkling, differing in magnitude and difficult to count, men who start and hold preaching points, are distributed far and near, groups of eighty at a time taking their rotary turns at the school of systematic Bible training. This host of men-mostly young men, brands plucked from the burning but yesterday, on meager although "living" pay, unlearned, names unknown in the home land-are true knights of the cross, mighty and indispensable in the soul-winning movement of our Mission. Thirty years ago the Presbytery of Corisco could report two or three licentiates; now there are forty of these prospective ministers.

In those days of small things thirty years ago, small vernacular schools were running, rather spasmodically, at one or more of the stations, a few lads "playing study" at German or Spanish, and village schools were scarce. In this year of 1926, a visitor at any interior station would hear the buzz and feel the "pep" of these "power factories "-two to three hundred vernacular boys and girls studying the five-years' course of French, and from a score to several dozen surrounding village schools, near and far, busy in their separate localities.

Then the girls, put under a lien and decorated brides with bright beads as soon as they could walk, were forced into polygamous marriage and the notion prevailed among male natives that girls and women could not-at least should not-know anything but sin and servitude. Now a girls' school of one hundred at any station is a matter of course, and girlhood, potential womanhood, through applied Christianity is getting her Magna Charta.

Then boys had to be gone after and literally coaxed and hired with a promise of goods-half a yard of cloth to wear instead of nothing, and a handful of salt once a week-and they came not alone, but under escort of the missionaries, lest they be kidnapped as they walked through hostile villages. Today, travel being safe and school appreciated, the aspiring boys overflow the dormitories and school rooms and gladly pay the nominal fee for the privilege. In much less than thirty years, the keenly observing and ambitious boys, who have both eye and instinct to find roads, have learned that the path to position and prosperity and escape from grinding drudgery runs through the schoolroom. Yet not the school alone, for it has dawned upon thousands of boys and hundreds of girls that the fear of Jehovah is both the beginning and the continuation of welfare and wisdom. In those receding pioneer days, medical work was small and doc- tors exceedingly scarce. The yelling, ubiquitous witch-doctor had it

192fl] THIRTY YEARS! CHANGES IN WEST AFRtcA

all his own way-and it was some way. Now it is the policy to have a physician at each station, with a well-supplied dispensary and equip- ment to serve the thousands who come, walking or carried, from near and far, many of them asking for sleep medicine and to be "split" by the white man who, with the sharp knife, has all power to cut and cure. And the voice of the plumed monster whose roaring held the people spell-bound and scared out the witches is heard in the land as an echo of thirty years ago.

Then the native, the untrained child of nature, had been born and bred to think-so far as he indulged in thinking-that there was more pleasure and profit in fighting, gambling, tricky trading in rubber and ivory, than in working. Let the women do the work, except the little sewing of his cloth, which was the man's job. But the appar- ently lruzy native was not slow to wake up as soon as he was given something definite to do and a motive for doing it. The visitor today is amazed to see the hundreds of apprentices at Elat and other sta- tions being trained in as many as a dozen forms of craft which teach the dignity of work with the hands, as well as provide a means of decent living. And all this with the primary aim of making men, not things.

In the pioneering days, the interior native was amazed at the idea of putting thought on paper. He had only recently seen paper . and borrowed a coast word (kalate) for book, and was staring in shy astonishment at the recently-arrived alphabet that could spell words. Now, more people can read thim the number of stars seen by the naked eye on a clear night, and a vernacular literature is abroad.

These same thirty years ago, two or three theologs might have been seen sitting at the feet of the venerable lady professor in her hospitable cottage on the coast of rOll-ring surf-where Sunday morn- ings after church she was wont to refresh the missionaries with lime- ade and cookies, good cheer and chat. Since then, as many. as twenty- seven dusky and husky sprigs of divinity have gathered in class in the theological and Bible training plant, with lecture rooms and dor- mitories costing $8,000 and a curriculum covering four years.

The principle of self-support has come to the front and to the rescue. In those former years, the natives received their benefits in quite a literal and extreme sense, without money and without price. There were patients without fees, schools without tuition, churches yet strangers to the grace of liberal and systematic giving. They wanted to be and were fed from a spoon. Then the interior work was opened and developed on the basis of self-support in churGh, educa- tional and medical departments, and, the coast people complied.

In these thirty wondrous years, perhaps there is no one thing in the economy of practical existence that has changed more markedly or happily than the matter of health. Tropical Africa used

to be called the "white man's grave," and in the face of facts it was hard to gainsay the saying. Not only were avoidable graves filled by drinking whites who lived carelessly, but even our missionaries died needlessly. Hemoglobinuric fever made havoc up to about twenty years ago. The climate has not changed, but the health record has. At last some of the causes of malady and mortality have been found out and dealt with. The Anopheles mosquito has not moved out nor been exterminated, but it has been arrested, indicted, convicted and has had the ban put upon his hatching, boundaries set as to where he shall go, and his sting is counteracted by such specific as quinine.

What has been done in thirty years is worthy of a glance, but surely cannot be fairly interpreted until that glance sees the finger pointing plainly forward to the great things of the next thirty years -of which all the past, glad and grateful as we are for it, is but an earnest with which we cannot be satisfied until our Lord has "seen the travail of His soul and is satisfied."

THE MODERN Hl:SSIONARY BY ALEXANDER M. ALLAN, BOGOTA, COLOMBIA The Christian missionary of today does not spend much time under a palm tree, preaching to savages with a Bible under his arm. He is more usually found ata typewriter, and does more bookkeeping than is generally supposed.

He does not often have the dreary voyages and the isolation of the pioneers of half a century ago; his furloughs are more frequent, and his living conditions much better.

Neither does he have, however, the quiet life of his predecessor; he has far more strain, more organization, and more demands on his mental force and nervous energy.

The ideal modern missionary is the human keystone of an arch, the inspirer of a group of national workers, the brain of a movement, the prayer center and counselor of a national church.

Long ago it was desirable that his furlough come as infrequently as possible-travel was so difficult-; now it is considered of the utmost importance to recruit the forces, sharpen the mind and refresh the spirit of the missionary through more frequent furloughs, so that he may be more adequately furnished for his task.

Suffering was the keynote of the early pioneers; efficiency is the watchword of the present generation.

"Take care of the Lord's money even if His servants suffer" was the old battle cry. Today we hear it said rather: "Take care of the Lord's servants, even if it costs more."

Then a missionary gathered his audience, as. a personal evangelist; the day may soon come when the radio will be used to preach the Gospel simultaneously to thousands of villages.

Though methods change, the spirit of Paul, greatest of all mission· aries, is still what we most covet: the grace, patience, endurance and love, coupled with the art of creating and fostering churches, in which Christ is all and in all.

SACATON PIMA I N DIA N CHUR C H IlTTJI.'r AS A MEMORIAL TO DR

H. COOK An Indian Mission in Arizona* A Christian Church That Has Become the Center of an Indian Tribe ACHURCH which has entered into the whole life of its people is at work among the Pima Indians in Arizona, centering at Sacaton. The leaders of this work, both Indian and white, have, in fifty years, led a whole tribe from semi-barbarism into a Christian community, The results show the aptitude of the Indians for Christian civili'zation, if Christian ideas and ideals are presented in the right way. The field takes in four hundred and six square miles, all of the Gila River and part of the Papago reservations. The mission has grown until it now has over thirteen hundred members and includes nine churches and stations scattered over this area. 'rhe white missionary in charge has nine full-time Indian helpers and one part~ time man.

Fifty-six years ago young Charles H. Cook started the work on his own responsibility. The mission boards had no money for such an enterprise, for Indian affairs in Arizona were at that time in a very unsettled state. The Government at Washington warned him that it would be dangerous to go. But Cook went, working his way out and preaching whenever opportunity offered. He arrived at the Agency on December 23, 1870, with two dollars in his pocket. On January 1st, he was on the pay-roll of the Government as a teacher with a salary of $1,000 and all expenses paid, a good income for those days.

·'.i'he following story is reprinted by permission at' the Institute ot Social and Religlous Research. 370 Seventh Avenue, New York City, from its volum,e of stories ot successfu1 country churches entitled "Churches of Distinction in TOWIl and Country,'" ThIs volume i s publ1shed for the In stitute by George H. Doran Co., New York.

609 J

From that time until he was an old man, Mr. Cook worked with the Pimas. During the earlier years he could do his mission work only on Sundays and at night, for he had to earn his living on week- days. After he had been working on the reservation about eight years the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions undertook his support so that he was able to devote all his time to the mission work. At first he talked and preached out in the fields, because it was there that he found the Indians. Sometimes he would talk in the little round dwelling-places called "kihs," where one must stoop to enter and sit with lowered head because of the smoke. Sometimes he preached in the village counsel-houses, and if the people were friendly, the village captain or sub-chief would call them together for the meeting. His addresses were always interpreted during the first years, but he studied the language and worked out for himself a dictionary of Pima words, so that before long the Lndians could understand him. He taught much and he won the children at first by giving them cubes of sugar and pieces of bread. "That's the way he catch 'em," said an old Indian. As soon as the children learned English, they could interpret for him.

Mr. Cook's courage and patience were proof against all discouragement. It was twelve years before he won his first convert and nineteen years before his first church was organized. The work grew by the conversion of one Indian here, another there, then a whole family, then several families. The next step would be the organization of a church. So it went. The first church was organized at Sacaton on April 3, 1889. The. Gila Crossing Church was organized in 1894, the Blackwater in 1900, and the two other churches, Casa Blanca and Maricopa, were organized in 1902.

Mr. Cook ministered to the whole man. He taught the Pimas the simple story of Christ, and he also taught them better ways of living; he worked to protect their water rights just as faithfully as he preached the Ten Commandments. The Pimas grew to love and trust this earnest white man, and gradually began to take all their problems to him and to put his words into practice. As a result of his wise dealings with these people the church today is so woven into their lives that one cannot mark the place where its influence begins or where it leaves off.

The land of the Pimas is sandy desert country, fertile, indeed, with water, but absolutely unproductive without it. The water question has been a burning one for years, for the Indians are dependent for their living upon the land. From prehistoric times they have understood the practice of irrigation, the Gila River affording plenty of water for their needs. But as the white men settled in the valley far above, they gradually diverted the water to their own use. In the days when the Apache was on the war path, thePimas helped to protect the white man, but when those dangerous days were over

192(>] AN INDIAN MISSION IN ARIZONA

the white man expressed his gratitude by taking the Indian's water.

Some wells were put in which provided water for part but not all of the reservation. Many of the Indians have had one crop failure after another, year after year. Is it any wonder that the Indian says: "When the white man begins, he takes all"? Oharles H. Oook, however, was one white man who never let the Government or the public forget the injustices done to the Pimas. It is safe to say that had not this guardian of their interests been at 11and to check- mate these efforts to despoil the Pimas of their heritage, they would long ago have been objects of charity.

"Oook agitated the Pima's need [for an adequate water supply] and laid the foundation for the remedy of that need; the work that he did pointed the way to what was needed," said the sec- retary of the Indian Rights Association. Dr. Oook also fought to keep the Pimas' land for the Pimas, and his successor, Dr. Lay, has carried on the struggle.

"I want the Pimas to value their land," says Dr. Lay, the present missionary. "I do not want them to forget that many of their fathers and grandfathers died to keep the Apaches away."

In other ways also Dr. Oook and his successor have served the ONE OF THE INDIAN ELDERS temporal interests of the Pimas.

With the Ohristian Indians as leaders, the recreational and social life of the Pimas has gradually been changed. Standards of family life, the marriage law and the position of women, ever a determin- ing factor among Indians, are now those of the average white com- munity. The church is the main influence in directing public opinion and the old Indian religion commands no followers.

Years ago, the first native policeman to attempt to enforce the laws against drinking on the reservation was one of Dr. Oook's earliest converts. At that time, the Indians used to make intoxicat- ing wine in big jars called" olIos." On these occasions whole villages would get drunk, and often there would be fights. "We would see a man all covered with blood, his clothes all bloody," said an old Indian, adding reminiscently, "and once in a while a murder."

Indian policeman, sent to break the "olIos" and stop the drinking would usually end by joining in the celebration. Finally, the agent appointed a new chief of police and put new men under him. The son of this chief of police tells what happened. "My father," he said, "had become interested in the story of Jesus before this; he had commenced to attend church and had been baptized. He went out with his men and they didn't get drunk like those others did. They smashed the 'olIos' with the wine in them. That was the beginning of stop make that stuff. My father was the first Indian policeman to enforce the law. against the drinking in any village." The reservation is now a model of sobriety.

Recreations, too, have changed. Formerly the foot and horse races between villages were the excuse for heavy gambling. "The women," an old Indian declared, "would even bet the skirts they were wearing." Recreational life now centers in the church and the Government schools. Villages compete in clean. athletics, and the poij.cy of the Mission includes a definite program of recreation. The Pima Athletic Association, which now has seventy members, was organized by Dr. Lay seven years ago. A football league is controlled by the Athletic Association.

As time has gone on, more and more responsibility in the various organizations of the Presbyterian Mission has oeen accorded to the Indians. Often the outstanding weakness of a work of this kind is that everything is managed for the Indian, he himself contributing nothing. Here, on the other hand, the management of affairs has been gradually turned over to the members, until at present they take as much responsibility as do the members of the average white church.

The Sacaton Church, which was built in 1918 as a memorial to Dr. Cook, is the central and largest church building. The Indians and their white friends all worked together to raise the funds and obtained $17,000 of the $25,000 needed. The building committee then appointed the church treasurer and Dr. Lay to ask a bank in Casa Blanca for the remaining $8,000 on loan, and the request.was granted with no other security than" the face of an Indian." The building is of gray stucco. The church auditorium seats five hundred and the basement is divided into differen.t classrooms and a kitchen, furnished with a stove and dishes and silver for one hundred people.

Eight other buildings are scattered over the mission field. Four are the homes of regular church organizations, one is a mission and the rest are small chapels located in parishes which are so large that it is more convenient to have two places of meeting. The chapels are used for Sunday evening meetings, prayer meetings, and Christian Endeavor meetings. The total value of these" outpost" buildings, which were all built by the people themselves, even to the adobes, is $8,000. Four have outdoor arbors where summer meetings

AN INDIAN MISSION IN ARIZONA

are held. There are two manses, one at Sacaton and one at Gila Crossing, and there are also two houses for workers on that part of the Papago reservation which is included in this field.

The Indians are assuming more responsibility all the time in self-suppol:t, and in this connection it should be borne in mind that because of the whites taking their water, many of these Indians are not as well off financially as they were thirty years ago. This is still a home mission field, a little more than $4,600 having been received in 1922-23 for the support of the work from the Presbyterian Board and from some outside contributors. There is little doubt, however, that when the Pimas all have water, the work will become entirely self-supporting. In 1922, the churches gave $432 for home missions, $38 for foreign missions, $120 for evangelism, $50 for other church THE PRIMARY CLASS OF THE CA8A BLANCA CHURCH IN THE SACATON FIELD causes and $126 for miscellaneous benevolences. 1m 1902, twenty years earlier, they gave only $138 for home missions, $14 for foreign missions and $29 for all other church and benevolent causes. In 1922, $1,275 was raised for congregational expenses; in 1912, $450 was raised for this purpose, and in 1902 only $127.

Collections are taken up at all meetings. Each church uses the budget system and makes out its own budget. An every-member canvass is made every spring by the group leaders. The people promise to pay something, but they rarely pledge actual amounts because they cannot tell in advance about their crops. They give what they can.

Membership of the churches increases steadily. In 1902 the total membership was 896; in 1922 it had grown to 1,382, distributed among five organized churches. This represents a higher membership average than in any other group of Indian churches in the United

States. The total number of members equals 22 per cent of the population.

Oare is taken to keep track of every church member and a regular" ever-follow" system has been worked out. Ea,ch elder is supervisor of a district and watches over every church family in his district. When the weather begins to get cold, he sees that all of his families have enough wood. If a home is without wood and has not the money to buy any, he calls the men of the church together and they cut and haul wood for that family. Or, if the house of a widow or sick family is letting in the rain and cold, the men of the cliurch take time to rebuild the house. Furthermore, in every village there are group leaders each of whom has a list of people for whose attendance at meetings he assumes responsibility. These group leaders 20me together once a month in the Religious Oouncil, which was organized two years ago to discuss general policies, methods and plans.

Members have a real feeling of responsibility toward those who are not members of any church. "If one of our neighbors is not a member of any church we have to go to him and hold a little meeting at his house," said an elder, "then we just keep ou' going until he say he is glad to see us, until he wait for us to come back again. We talk to him about the Gospel and keep on coming again' and again. Then when Communion is coming, I have to go to him and ask him how he feel now. I say, 'If you want, come to Communion.' He say, 'All right, I go.' Then I report to Dirk Lay who goes and sees him. Maybe the next Communion he join, or the next one after that."

The chief evangelistic effort is made at the yearly camp meeting, held in the large arbor at Casa Blanca. These camp meetings were started by Dr. Oook fifteen years ago and have been held every year since. They are now managed by the Indians themselves through the Elders' Association (which includes elders from all the Indian churches on the Gila River and Salt River reservations). On the last days there is always a big collection which amounted at the last me~ting to $431.94. Expenses came to $289.56, and the balance was sent as a contribution to home missions.

Years ago Dr. Cook started to teach the Bible to school children once a week. This work has grown until now regular catechism classes are held every Tuesday night at Sacaton in which all the Presbyterian school children in the Government boarding school are enrolled. Now every church member is enrolled in one of the six Sunday-schools of which the total membership is 1,580. Once a year the children are asked if they would like to join the church. After the class period is over, Dr. Lay conducts a training course for teachers and anyone else who is interested.

The nine Christian Endeavor Societies-six senior, one inter-

1926J AN INDIAN r.nSSION IN ARIZONA

mediate and two junior-have a total enrollment of two hundred and forty-two. Regular meetings are held on Sunday morning or evening, and each society has socials through the year. The senior societies often go almost en masse to other villages to help organize Christian Endeavor Societies if there is none or to encourage a society already organized. Other organizations include an Old People's Society at Casa Blanca of twenty-five members; a Y. M. C. A. with twenty members at Blackwater, and women's missionary societies, with thirty-fiV'e members, at Sacaton and Blackwater.

'1'0 be at Sacaton and see the services through a Sunday convinces one that this church has somehow given the Indians a real V'ision of a living Christ. Church services at Sacaton come in the afternoon and the scene resembles the grounds of a state fair with 11-' THE HOUSE OF A WIDOW FAILS. INTO BAD REPAIR, HER FELLOW-CHURCH- MEMBERS FIX IT l'P FOR HER teams and riding horses fastened all along the fence about the church grounds.

The number of mission workers this field has produced shows how the message has touched the hearts of the Pima Indians. Six have gone into the ministry in the last five years. In the last ten years, a total of eighteen have decided to dedicate their lives to Christ. All of the nine native assistants and the part-time worker came from this field. Three of these men are stationed on the Papago reservation. One of the mission workers tells of the instructions Dr. Cook gave to him when he started off to do his first preaching. "Take care of yourself," Dr. Cook told him. "You are like an open book in the eyes of your fellow men. People will come to hear you preach. They will read your everyday life and see whether you are trying to lead the kind of life you are talking about. They will read your conduct, your conversation and your actions. So I say, take care of yourself."

The present missionary in charge, Dr. Dirk Lay, has the absolute confidence of his people. "There are more than five hundred Indians here that Lay could take straight to hell with him if he wanted to," is the way one of his Pimas put it. He loves the Indians like brothers, and they love and trust him in return. "The elders and I have a perfect understanding," said Dr. Lay. "When I came I told them that I was going to treat them like white men and I wanted them to treat me like their own people. I told them that I wanted their respect; that I would not stay unless I had it. If I do something they don't like, they tell me about it and I do the same with them. You must have faith in your people or they will not have faith in you." The elders once told their white pastor they thought he was devoting too much of his time to athletics, to baseball especially. They talked the matter over pro and con and Lay explained to them carefully that in those places where church people did not go in for baseball t.here were often Sunday games. "You see, we go in for ball at Sacaton," he told them, "and we don't have Sunday ball." Since then he has never heard another word against athletics.

Dr. 'Cook realized that Indians, like white men, are reached not in masses or by wholesale legislation, but only as the mass is broken up and touched as individuals. "The first white man that gave us a chance to believe was Cook," said one of the elders; "then, when we old Indians learned Christian ways, we helped too. T'ogether we worked, trying to do what is right, help others, pushing right on and going right ahead."

The Mission at Sacaton has shown the capabilities of the Indians for civilization and for Christianity. It has shown what can be accomplished by Christian men of large and humane views, following a Christian program. Part of this program has been the difficult task of trying to persuade the American people that the Pimas had rights which the white man was bound to respect. Largely as a result of the missionaries' efforts along this line, the outlook for enough water for all the Pimas is favorable, the Pima lands have been allotted and they have not been leased. On the reservation, white leaders and Indians together have worked out an adequate program for a rural people living in small villages scattered over a large area. It is a program which has reached the whole life of the Indian and centered it in the church.

There are fifty thousand Indians in the United States, among whom no missionary work whatever has ever been done, either by the Roman Catholie or the Protestant Chureh. These Indians wait yet the eoming of the missionary with the White Man's" Book of Heaven. "

NATIVES DANCING IN NEW

Fifty Years in the Island of New Britain BY REV. WILLIAM H. COX, RABAUL, NEW BRIT'AIN O N the 15th August, 1875, there landed at Port Hunter, in the Duke of York Group, midway between New Britain and New Ireland, the pioneer missionary band consisting of Rev. Geo. Brown, eight Fijians and two Samoans. Mr. Brown had been moved by the stories he had heard of the barbarism of the peoples of the New Britain Archipelago, and he had prevailed on the Mission authorities in Australia to authorize the opening of a new field. He called at Fiji on the way to pick up native teachers to assist in establishing the mission.

The story of the response of the Fijians to the appeal for volunteers in this enterprise is one of the epics of missions. The case was stated to the students in the District Training College, and after having the following night to think it over and pray about it everyone of the eighty-three volunteered. Nine were selected to go. The government officials in their desire to make sure that no undue pressure was brought to bear on the men, and that they would fully understand all that was involved in going to New Britain, app~ared almost to do their utmost to frighten them. The noble answer of the student who was selected as spokesman thrills the reader even today. After assuring the Administrator that everything had been 617

fully explained to them, and thanking His Honor for the interest that was being taken in them, he said: "But, sir, we have fully considered this matter in our hearts; no one has pressed us in any way; we have given ourselves up to do God's work, and our mind today, sir, is to go with Mr. Brown. If we die, we die; if we live, we live."

In less than three months from the landing at Port Hunter one of these heroes had died-the first to lay down his life for New Britain. In 1878 four others were murdered in the hills of New Britain, arid the blood of the martyrs recorded in the dust the ignorance and savagery of the tribes to whom the missionaries had come in obedience to the ancient commission. Since then mound after mound has marked the last resting place of a long line of those who have counted their lives not dear unto themselves. Tonga, Samoa, and more particularly Fiji, have found in New Britain an outlet for the glowing missionary spirit which sends out laborers to the Lord:s harvest.

In this year of Jubilee it will be of interest to note something of how the Mission has grown and what its influence on the natives has been.

Fifty years ago the first missionary landed, and since then over one hundred white workers have come and gone. A malarial climate has meant a severe test for every new arrival, and only a very small number have been able to stay more than ten years, while the average complete term has been about four years. As each worker must learn the language of the people after arrival On the field, as well as adapt him or herself to altered conditions of life and work and to a strange people, the short term of service is a distinct -handicap. At present eight ordained missionaries, four lay missionaries, and ten missionary sisters represent the white staff, and three hundred and thirty pai'! colored workers (all but four of whom are local natives) work in the villages. Forty thousand people come under the influence of the Mission, and are ministered to in three hundred and fifteen churches, where the pulpits are occupied by the workers mentioned above, with the help of :five hundred and fifty other native local preachers. '1'here are ten thousand members of the church, and over ten thousand young people receive instruction in the day and Sunday-schools.

Perhaps the most outstanding change which the Mission work has brought is seen in the freedom with which the people now mix with each other, and the distances which they confidently travel from home. They themselves invariably refer to this feature of present day conditions when comparing them with those of former days, and cite this as an instance of what Ohristianity has done for them. The early missionaries recorded that 'villages a mile or two apart lived in constant dread of each other, and for men, women, and children

FIFTY YEARS IN THE ISLAND OF NEW BRI'l'AIN

of neighboring villages to assemble in one place on friendly terms and unarmed, as is constantly seen now, was unheard of. The writer lived for several years in a village on the east coast of New Ireland, and in that village two dialects were spoken. It was the meeting place of those two tongues; but a village three miles away knew only one, and this is an indication of how restricted were the movements of the people in the old cruel days of heathenism.

An interesting incident in the writer's experience had to do with those old conditions of inter-village warfare. We were visiting a new area with a view to settling several native teachers to break up some new soil. It was sUggl9stedthat we visit a village a little inland. I went without any misgivings, and little suspecting what NEW BRITAIN CHRISTIANS LISTENING TO A SERMON I was to witness. As we approached the village I noticed that round it were high barricades of timber, then falling into disrepair. We were accompanied by the young chief of the village we had just left, a mile or two away. 'Vhen we reached the houses we sat down on rocks and pieces of wood in the yard. I noticed that very special attention was paid to the young chief, and that from each house bundles of home-cured tobacco and valuable shell ornaments were heaped before him. I received a few gifts, but he had piles. We moved on after a time to another part of the village and sat down again, and they did the same again. One after another hurried to this chief with loads of gifts. We had been seated only a few moments in this second place when everybody appeared to be talking at once, and there was a most disconcerting hubbub. There was a tremendous shouting, sounding like arguing and quarrelling, and the young chief was loudest of all.

SOME CHILDREN OF SAVAGES IN NEW BRITAIN I did not know a word of what was being said, and it sounded as if anything might happen. A comforting fact was that the women were present and amongst the noisiest of the company. That is always a good sign, as if there is likely to be fighting the women disappear by common consent. The row was kept up for about ten minutes, and then the young chief rose and walked across the yard and gave his hand to a man who was standing there, and who had not had a word to say. Without another word being spoken, it was all over! I learned that the two villages had been at war with one another for many months, and that this was the first time that this young chief had dared to show his face in this village since hostilities began. Evidently there was general relief and rejoicing that at last peace had been restored, and only a few minutes later I counted as many as five women hanging round the young chief's neck at a time, smiling most affectionately into his face, and offering him the ends of their cigarettes to smoke-a very common courtesy amongst such folk.

That young chief was the first convert to Christianity in that neighborhood, and was a great help to the Mission until his death a few months ago.

What Christianity can do for even the most backward peoples could not have a better testimony than is found in the case of Aparam To Bobo, a native chief whose home is near the center of the missionary operations. Aparam was converted when a young man thirty years ago. He was born before the first missionary arrived, and knew no other life than that of barbarism with its suspic~on and fear, and its cannibalistic cruelty. As soon as he received the light he be-

19261] :E'1FTY YBARt'. IN TJim ISLAND 0]' NBW, BRITAIN

came a preacher and was tireless in his activity as he journeyed here and there to tell the good news to neighboring villages. His missionary suggested that he should buy a small boat so that his journeys by water might be safer and more comfortable, and, to assist him, advanced the money required. It was not long afterwards that Aparam brought the boat back saying that he wished to return it. The missionary assured him that he did not need to trouble abont the money that was owing as he could wait. But Aparam said that the boat was no use to him. "When I go to a village now the people do not wish to see me or hear what I come to tell them, all they have eyes for is my boat, and they crowd around that and feel it and admire it, and can talk and think of nothing ·else. It is a hindrance to me in my work." And that good, true, soul would not have a boat at that price.

At a teachers' meeting, with the white missionary in the chair, the question arose as to where the next meeting should be held, and one of the teachers suggested that it be at a village an hour or two's walk into the bush. Another teacher who was disposed sometimes to be a little difficult objected to this proposal, on the ground that a beach village would be much more convenient, and a good deal of heat was introduced into the argument, and these two men were on their feet together expressing warmly their views. The white missionary was watching that things would not go too far but did not know just what to do. Just at that moment Aparam, who had been outside, came to the door. He saw at once that something was wrong, and just standing long enough to take in the situation he hurried across the floor to the teacher who had let his temper get the better CHILDREN OF THE MISSION PLAYING IN NEW BRITAIN

of him, and those who saw it will never forget the picture. He put his two hands up on the other's shoulders, and looking up into his eyes he begged him not to be angry. In pleading tones he said: "You must not be angry, this is God's house, be calm, there is no need to be angry over this matter." He pleaded until the angry man was subdued and harmony was restored.

Many, many stories cou.ld be told to illustrate how true and genuine he is, and how real is his Ohristian experience. '1'0 know him truly is to love him, and he is one of God's saints. He is now an old man and is past hard work, but his faith and devotion continue unabated. Let it be said that the people from whom an Aparam To Bobo could come deserve the best we can give them, and the mission work that could produce such a trophy is eminently suited to the people.

The liberality of these people in the support of the Mission's work is no mean indication of their growth in grace and of the place the Mission's work holds in their hearts. When the first missionary arrived they had not a sixpence of foreign money, nor were they noted for generosity. Many a story could be told to prove the mean- ness of the people. We are thankful to record that their offerings this year at the annual missionary meetings amounted to £4730, and the Jubilee Fund for the erection of a new college for the training of village pastors and schoolmasters stands at £1150. To develop in the villagers a proper sense of independence and to prepare for their taking on larger responsibilities we have for some years asked them to assist in the support of their own teachers, and this year they contributed in addition to the above the sum of £590. To mark the Jubilee and to keep pace with the development of the people we are proposing to give them some share in the control of the Mission and in the finance of the District, and as a first definite step we have asked them wherever possible to undertake the entire support of their teachers, appointing stewards to collect the money needed, and pay the teachers themselves, instead of handing the money to the white missionary, as heretofore, and depending on the latter to make good any deficiency. We have reason to hop~ that this will mean a larger income arid also the development of a healthy independence amongst the natives. '

It should be remembered that gifts in money do not represent the whole of the support which comes from the people. All churches are built by them free of cost to the Society, and church debts are not permitted. Most, of the teachers' houses are built in the same way.

The· Mission's work was commenc~ with the help of teachers from the older missions, but now almost all the teachers employed are local men who have been trained in the ,i;nstitutions run for that pur- pose. This marks a definite era in the development of the Mission that we have now reached the stage when these men are able to accept

1926J FIFTY YEARS I N THE ISL.AND OF NEW BRITAIN

larger responsibilities. In the year 1916 the first native minister from amongst our New Britain people was received. Since then four others have been similarly received and are gracing the position.

Girls' schools have been established under the care of Mission Sisters, and in this way some preparation is being made for the Jarger liberty which is coming to the native womankind. By slow degrees love matches are taking the place of the old mercenary arrangement by which girls were disposed of in matrimonial matters by their relatives, and, imperceptibly almost as many changes are taking place, the difference which constitutes the gulf between today and fifty years ago is tremendous.

A NATIVE CHURCH IN NEW BRITAIN BUILT OF LIME There are still large areas untouched by Christian work, and IDany thousands are today waiting for the coming of the evangel, and there will need to be a great increase of staff and of expenditure before the task is completed, but over a large portion of the field the light has shone forth, and we are thankful that the Gospel has proved efficacious with even such unpromising material.

But briefly, cannibalism has become a thing of the past, intertribal fighting and the making and carrying of weapons are only memories, the natives intermingle freely even from widely separated ·villages and districts, many have learned the secret that puts new light into men's faces and new hope into their hearts, and not a few have entered into fellowship with the Master in service and sacrifice and Saviourhood. Women are slowly coming to their own, and young men's faces are toward the sunrise as they seek for education and knowledge that will make them adaptable to conditions which are ever changing.

There have been many failures-how could it be otherwise ¥ -but the experience of fifty years leads us to set out on the new era ushered in by the Jubilee with a confident assurance that the best is yet to be, and that the people are worthy of, and will respond to, the best we can give them.

The Jubilee celebrations were carried out on a large scale, and in feasts and dances, and particularly in decorations, into which were introduced many reminders of earlier days, and in which there appeared distinct features marking the utmost the natives of New Britain can do to honor a person or an occasion, the people sought to express their appreciation of what the Mission has done for them and what it means in their lives. The making and decorating of skillfully designed miniature houses such as find, or found, a place in certain ancient native customs involved much thought and work, and was eloquent of the people's desire to make the celebrations worthy of the occasion.

But best of all was the recognition by what seemed general consent of'an obligation to prove today the genuineness of the work of grace in their hearts by responding to the call to carryon the work of evangelizing their own people, and to go out as messengers of the Gospel to the untouched areas, just as Fijians and Samoans and others came in the early days to them.

A spirit of expectancy is abroad, and our prayer is for wisdom and grace to lay hold of this so that a vigorous and glorious church may be built up even in New Britain.

@ BEST METHODS @ ~ .~ ~ … _,, _ _

•••o" …._ …….

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUllliENBURG BLOO. PHILADELPHIA, P A.

UNMARRIED MOTHERS IN she seemed to possess everything they MISSIONS lacked, even as they possessed every- "Mother of a Thousand Daugh- thing she lacked. The sisters decided ters" is the world's tribute to Eliza to move from their New York apart- Agnew, whose great mother heart ment to their lovely old family home found place for one thousand girls of in a village, in which a college for Ceylon for whom she worked and women was located, and to adopt this prayed. She brought them to Jesus. Chinese daughter and send her to school. With joy they shared the Fidelia Fiske in Persia, Ida Scud- home and all the experience of college der, Anna Kugler, and Isabella Tho- life. When their adopted daughter burn in India and scores of women was graduated and went back to in home mission institutions in Amer- China there seemed no reason why ica are honored unmarried mothers in another daughter should not be added missions. to the family. A second Chinese daughter came in, and, when she was Belle Bennet in Kentucky adopted graduated, another took her place. one girl after another, thus becoming Now the sisters in America are sharmother of an international family. ing three daughters in China and are rejoicing in the affection of their A business woman in New York children's children. learned of a girl in North Carolina who longed for an opportunity for Unmarried motherhood suggests an education. missionary possibility unlimited.

"I will adopt her and send her to school, " proposed the volunteer mother. OUR TEMPLED HILLS IN MAGAZINES She has no large city office, and no safe-deposit box filled with bonds and By EMMELINE HARBISON stocks. Every morning she goes to work and every week she receives her To be listed among valuable helps modest salary check, her life bright- for leaders in the study of the rural ened immeasurably by her newly ac- church are magazine files and current quired family. The daughter she has numbers. Miss Harbison calls attf3ll1,- never seen sends splendid reports and tion to some arti/des which will be chatty letters of college life and the helpful and suggestive.

mother and daughter plan together Seldom has there been a mISSIOn for service in after-college days. study theme that has needed such up- Two sisters were left without any to-the-minute information as the one immediate relatives. They had an at- for this year on the problems of rural tractive home and enough money to life in America. For that reason we provide everything they needed, but should constantly be relating our all the zest was gone out of life. One study to the contents of the maga- round of social functions following zines on our library tables. One is another wearied them. A Chinese very fortunate if that list of reriodi- girl in New York attracted their at- cals has the American Review gf Re- tention. Young, eager and ambitious views in it, because during the past 625 4

few months it has been full of ma- blacksmith's shop, a Wisconsin terial dealing with agriculture and "dirt" farmer vividly pictures eco- the farmer. Beginning with an ar- nomic changes in ' ,One Farming ticle by Secretary of Agriculture Problem "-February, 1926, and in Jardine, in the January, 1926, issue, June, 1926, .a Southern farmer with which concisely sets forth the changes merchandising experience views" Fa- that have occurred since 1900, there vored Farmers" for us. It will be follows in the February number interesting to compare this last ar- "What the Corn Belt Demands," ticle with one written by the wife of dealing with the political situation a Mississippi farmer in the Century and "Farm Bloc" legislation. In for January, 1926–"As Every March there is not only a presenta- Farmer Knows."

tion of agricultural Iowa, but a re- The Literary Digest has not nesume of what the farm press has to glected the rural church in its colsay on farm needs. The April num- umns devoted to religious affairs. ber pictures the rural South and the The comments under "Threatening May issue gives interesting illustra- Rural Dry Rot," February 20, 1926, tions of the cooperative movement in are good and if you have back issues "The Northwestern Farmer in Busi- on file, " Gas Chariots and Dead ness. " Practically all of these num- Churches" will prove interesting bers have some interesting editorial reading-February 28, 1925. comment on the subject. This by no means exhausts the ma- However, one wants to get other terial available. During 1925 there viewpoints to evaluate the situation were many articles relative to the in the light of the Church's responsi- rural situation. We have suggested bility, and the April, 1926, World's some of the most recent material Work with its different political atti- only.

tude not only shows change in the article" The Waning Influence of the PRACTICAL PLANS Farmer," but predicts the future Appreciation, Associa.tion, Relaxa.- trend of the numerical influence of the farmer on our body politic. In tion. At a luncheon given by Baptist the same issue an editorial open let- women of the Central District Board ter to the Iowa Farmer reflects some in Chicago five foreign missionaries of the controversial aspects of the home on furlough and nine home mis- sionaries whose field is Chicago were situation. guests of honor.

A study of the country store past The purpose was to honor the misand present with suggestions of the sionaries, to afford opportunity for economic situation may be found in closer acquaintance, and to furnish the December 5, 1926, number of the an occasion for relaxation. The home Saturday Evening Post and the story missionaries who have been working of a successful foreign-born farmer- under much strain as well as the for- "A Homesteader in Minnesota "-in eign missionaries who have been away the American Magazine of November, from home for years were so enthusi- 1925. astic over the pleasure and benefit of such a gathering it will likely be Four aspects and points of view made an annual affair. have been depicted in the Atlantic MO'l1.thly during the past year. In Race Relations Sunday. A Con- March, 1925, there is a study of one successful "Cooperative" – "The gregational church in New York City Farmer in the Pit" and the economic observed a Race Relations Sunday re- situation is presented in "Our Em- cently in a way that was interesting battled Farmers' '-November, 1925. and educational. A group of Chi- Beginning with a controversy at a nese Christians was invited to plan

BEST MEITHODS

and conduct the entire Sunday eve- " Ming Kwong. " Both men and ning service. women were in this class and four out of the six chapters were led by The choir was composed of Chinese men. Each week a short Chinese students. 'fhe American organ was play was presented. still while Chinese instruments furnished the accompaniment for na- The menu for the last dinner was tional and church hymns in Can- made up of Chinese dishes, recipes tonese dialect. A group of Chinese for which were found in the book children recited selections, and a "Chinese Ginger," by Catherine At- Chinese Christian pastor made a kinson Miller. talk. On invitation the pastor of the church who had formerly been a mis- Ma.p Building_ Ata young peosionary in China made an address fol- pIe's meeting, with South America lowed by lantern slides showing Ori- for the theme, a map game patterned ental life. after the old-fashioned "Tail the Donkey" was played. A large out- After the service the members of line map of South and Central Amerthe congregation were given an op- ica and Mexico was drawn on book portunity of becomin~ acquainted muslin and hung on the wall. Three with their Chinese neighbors and of or four large rivers were indicated examining many articles from China but no other details. Small tags lawhich were on display. belled Buenos Aires, Mexico City and Rio de Janeiro, and so on, were dis- This congregation plans to invite tributed, two or three being prepared other foreign groups to participate in for each city. When the name of the their church services in a similar city was called various players holdmanner. ing corresponding tags were called and asked to pin their tags on the Minion Study in Missouri. A map at the place they thought that city was located. Of course some of Presbyterian church in Mt. Washing- them were far afield, which caused ton, Missouri, has a membership of much merriment and enabled the 425. 'l'hrough interest resulting from leader to claim undivided attention a missionary circulating_ library a when the final map was prepared, church school of missions was proj- showing the correct location of the ected with weekly sessions on cities. Wednesday evenings. Dinner was served at the church by the six circles The Home Church and Its Students. of the Women's Auxiliary in turn with a charge of twenty-five cents for Court Street Methodist Church, adults and twenty cents for children. Lynchburg, Virginia, remembers its From fifty to seventy-five people usu- students in its plans and programH. ally came in time for dinner. Others During the Christmas holidays all of came later. On the opening night its college students were invited as 165 attended Mission Study Classes honor guests to the Wednesday eveand on the final night, 174. The at- ning tea which is a part of the regutendance never rail below 110. lar program for officers and teach- ers. There was a special guest table The general theme for study was with a Christmas tree, and a pres- China. Beginning with the children ent for each student guest. After there was a class with a half hour the Christmas story, the songs and period for handwork and another the talk, there was no doubt in the half hour for stories and pictures. minds of the students that their home church was counting on them. A scoutmaster conducted a class Monthly communications are sent by for Boy Scouts, while the missionary thiEl church to all of its college superintendent of the Sunday school students. led a class for girls in "Torchbearers in China" and ' ,Young China."

From forty to fifty adults studied

INTERNATIONAL REI.A'fIONSHTPS IN 'fRE MAKTNG DOLL MESSENGERS 01' mothers. The little girls-and older ones too-dress in their best, and not FRIENDSHIP only enjoy their own dolls but also visit and enjoy those of their neigh- World peace does not spring full- bors. A new doll may be added on grown from the tip of brandished this day and passed on to succeeding swords. Peace parleys are not a matter for government diplomats only. generations. Seventy-three years ago an Ameri- The Committee on World Friendship Among Children is proposing a can battleship was anchored in Yeddo project for promoting understanding Bay as Commodore Perry said to and- good will between America and Japan, "Let's be friends." Japan. There will be no booming of can- The children of America are in- non on March 3, 1927, when scores of vited: thousands of American dolls will speak the same message for America '8 1. To become acquainted with children to the children of Japan. "lEna Matsuri," Japan's 'Festival of Dolls, which is celebrated on the third It is proposed that the dolls be sent day of the third month of each year, by grollPS of children in public and to learn something of Japan's love private schools, Sunday-schools, for children and home life and to be- neighborhoods, and summer camps, gin to know Japan as she really is. or by individual children, families, and friends. 2. To send thousands of dolls to join the doll families of Japan and The dolls should be new American to serve as messengers and ambassa- dolls carefully dressed in every dedors of good will and friendship. tail, with extra dresses if possible. They should cost about $2.50 or $3.00. The Festival of Dolls is a gala day Upon reaching Japan the dolls will for all Japan. On that day each fam- be distributed by the Department of ily brings out of its ancestral treasure Education to the girls in the schools. house the dolls of mothers and grand-

BEST METHODS

If possible the presentation will be pIe of Japan in good will toward made on "Hina Matsuri," March 3, America. Each class, or individual, 1927. sending a doll, is to prepare a mes- sage of good will in about 150 or 200 'I'here are about 4,500,000 girls, six words to be sent with the doll. to fourteen years of age, in the public schools of Japan. It is hoped that The doll travelers must have tick- the children of the United States will ets and passports, properly vised. send to Japan not less than 200,000 Tickets cost ninety-nine cents with a passport fee of one cent. dolls. The first week in October is desig- Among the opportunities afforded by this plan are: nated as Doll Messenger Week, with posters displayed, and publicity given The forming of a Community Doll the plan throughout America. One Messenger Committee to plan for of the most important possibilities of local cooperation in making the projthis project lies in the opportunity of ect a success. educating thousands of American children and their parents in inter- A study of Japan in schools, Sunnational thinking and in good will day-schools, and other groups. toward Japan, and likewise the peo- The presentation of plays and pag- eants featuring Japan.

EXCHANGE DOLLS MAY MEAN AS :MUCH IN WORLD FRIENDSHcrP AS EXCHANGE PROFESSORS

'j'HE MIBSIOXARY HEVmW OJ·' '1'lcH; WOHLD

The circulation of books and leaf- A farewell or bon voyage party lets giving information about Japan. at which the dolls are guests of honor. A Japanese exhibit may be a feature The publication in local papers of of this party which holds abundant interesting and informing items. with educational possibility. photographs of children of America with their doll messengers. A broadcasting meeting on March 3, to "listen in" to messages from The presentation of stereopticon across the sea in impersonations. pictures of Japan, and the making of Japanese albums using picture sheets There are possibilities without and illustrations from magazines and limit in the plan." other sources. * Full information and instructions will be A study of routes, methods of given on application to the Committee on travel, in outlining the dolls' journey World Friendship AUJ(Ing Children, 289 Fourth and destination. Ave" New York. N. Y.

A SUGGESTED STANDARD OF CHURCH EFFICIENCY Each church should have: 1. A Beneficence Committee that is alive and doing things. 2. Definite missionary education in all departments of the church and Sunday-school at least once a month. 3. An annual, personal, every-member canvass that really reaches everybody. 4. Weekly offerings for missions in church and Sunday-school through the duplex envelopes. 5. A treasurer of beneficences that remits monthly. 6. Giving at least "as much for others as for ourselves" the goal. 7. Prayer for missions–constant, definite.

A REASONABLE STANDARD OF PERSONAL EFFICIENCY ]. A life of victory over sin by the power of the indwelling Christ.

Reb. 7: 25. 1 Cor. 10: 13.

2. The habit of trying to win others to Christ by personal testimony.

Acts 1 : 8. Dan. ]2: 3. '

3. Daily renewal of life through Bible study and prayer. Joshua 1: 8. 2 Tim. 3: 14-17.

4. Making the world-wide proclamation of salvation through Christ an object. of serious and permanent study. 2 Tim. 2: 15. John 4: 35.

5. Giving to God with system, proportion and sacrifice, with one- tenth of income as the lowest proportion. Lev. 27: 30. Mal. 3: 8-10.

Luke 14: 33.

6. To plan definitely to enlist other men in the missionary enterprise -endeavoring where possible to band them together in groups in the I support of a missionary. Matt. 28: 18-20.

7. Habitual prayer for more laborers for the ripe harvest fields, and a serious personal" effort to find them. Luke "10: 2.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY AMY G. LEWIS, 150 FWfH AVENUE, NEW YORK WOMEN ORGANIZED FOR PEAVE more cultured. The world was drawn An address by Mrs. Carrie Chapman Catt more closely together, men travelled at the annual meeting of the Federation of in every direction: the missionaries Woman'. Boards of Foreign Missions of went wherever there were people to :'>orth America at Atlantic City, January 10- hear and heed them; the business 11, 1926. man wherever there was a profit to be In looking over the questions which had, until the world seemed grown are to be asked and answered at this together and there were those who conference there is one question I dared to say that now, another great would like to answer. "Do the Chris. war would never come. .And then tian women of your community really in the midst of this confidence there desire the world organized for came the greatest war the world had peace 1" I answer "No," and the ever known and the most destructive.

reason is simple. I had a letter the When Julius Cresar dominated the other day from a man in the West known civilized world, history tells who said, "Out here nobody is in- us that he had only 300,000 men, and terested in the question of war and he commanded all the territory from peace. It is a question which every- the Thames to the Euphrates; and body dodges." Why should they not when Napoleon looked out upon his dodge it 1 There is no war in sight. neighboring nations with the desire Perhaps another may never come. of world power and gained it, he com- What is it to them? They don't manded almost all the known civil- think, they don't know how to want a ized world and he had about 400,000 world organized for peace. men. But when the great war came, Can the women of the churches do men were mobilized by the millions anything about it? Yes, they can and millions, and ten millions of convert everybody in their church to young men actually gave up their want a warless world, to understand lives on battlefields in that one war.

how to get it. We may have peace if Thirty-two nations were engaged in we will. it and when it was over in almost Now, why is this question before every land great men who were schol- us 1 Why is it at this moment so im· ars, who knew history, who knew perative? It is assuredly the great· science, who knew civilizations, these est question in the world. The sci- men said as they recited to them- entists for many, many years have selves the losses that had come as a been exploring old lands and I think result of that war, "We have nearly we must concede that they at least destroyed civilization." .And another have found that mankind has been war like this would utterly ruin it.

occupying this world for a great many What does it mean to us particu- thousands of years; nobody knows larly 1 It means this, that the races how long. They have discovered that and the nations that brought that wars were always common among all greatest of all wars, were Christian these primitive people, and they have nations. It was a conflict of Chris- found that races have been wiped out tian nations upon one side against of existence; nations have disap· Christian nations on the other. .And peared. to aid one side to destroy the civili- This was the history of the world zation of the other side men of less and time went on and man became developed races were brought to Eu- more civilized, more enlightened, rope to do their part. There were men 631

of all the religions and pretty nearly preaching in the remotest corners of all the races that came to serve the the globe, and I find that in the dif- Christians upon the two sides to de- ficulties now besetting China many a stroy each other, and when the war missionary has spoken strongly and was over this had its effect upon in most statesmanlike language the those races and nations that had facts concerning that diffi~ulty. It come to assist, and they are saying was the missionaries who have stirred things they did not think before. these people to want education, to Not long ago, in conversation with desire schools but having had schools a very eminent and distinguished In- and some education they have learned dian-he was a graduate of Cam- to read our history. They know it rather better than some of us, they bridge University-I asked him the know the story of the American revoquestion, "What. attitude do the lution and they ask, "Why is it pa- Christians take now in India toward triotism for the Americans to have rethe great war 1" He said, "They say that every great prophet has brought volted and a menace to the world truth into the world and that Christ when other nations would revolt?" brought the highest truth of any, and They throw up the words of the therefore Christianity is the greatest Magna Charta to the British and they of the religions." I pressed another throw up the words of the Declaraquestion, "What answer does India tion of Independence to the Amerigive?" and his reply was, rather hesi- cans. This is the reason why mistatingly, "India says that she finds sionaries and the Christian Church the Christians a very blood-spilling have an especial du1ly that never came to them before. people. " I am told that when that great What, then, can we do about it? The first thing that is to be done Christian Conference was held in is to understand that war may be Stockholm last summer, great men eliminated from the world. "Peace who were there were shocked not a is an adventure in faith. " The faith little when an Oriental arose and said, "We may regret war, but let it of the Church should be absolute. not be forgotten that all the most de- There are those who say, "Wars alstructive of the equipments of war, ways have been; they are therefore the submarine, the airplane and poi- inevitable, and they always must be." son gas and the new great cannons, Those who take the opposite view say and far-shooting, long-distance guns, that war is a barbarism which beare the contributions of Christian na~ longed to the past and the question tions. They were never in the world of today is, "Are we civilized enough until the Christians brought them." to make an end of it 1" I know the These are the things that they are human mind is slow in coming to con- clusions, very slow in changing its saying over on the other side. position. But it can be done and I Yesterday in a debate as to the would say to each and everyone of status of the Western and Eastern you as you go home, to resolve that civilizations and their relation to each in your own church you are going to other, one Oriental-I think he was a do whatever you can to convert every Syrian_asked a question-and he man and woman in it to the faith that asked it of an American, who did not war may be put out of the world.

answer it well. His question was, How can we prevent war 1 By sub- "Christianity claims that it has the highest and the purest principles to stituting something for it-arbitrabe found in the world, but tell me, tion – conciliation – when men sit in the intercourse of the Western na- around a table and talk things over tions WIth the East, have those prin- and finally come to a conclusion.

ciples ever been applJied?" I am sure everybody here has seen Now the missionaries have been somebody in a temper. You may even

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

have tried it yourself. Well, when a ental; the Orientals can understand person is angry he is crazy; he Him" what did he mean ¥ He was doesn't know what he says or what thinking of all the wars, of all the he does. And you know that any- profits, of all the big business, of all thing an angry man or woman says the ambitions; these were the things is pretty silly. Well, it is so with na- he had in mind.

tions. You put into the hands or that And now there is rising just a pos- angry man a gun and somebody is Ribility-one wonders what it may pretty sure to get killed. You feed a. mean-in the Gandhi movement in nation on lies and hatred and suspi- India, in that strange bloodless move- cion; give it plenty of navies, air- ment in China, in a similar mood that planes and armies and guns and all has eome at times in Syria, even in that and pretty sure it will be that it .the Philippines-can it be possible will rush into a war. that out of that same Orient where But disarmament that is coming is all the religions were born there will not quite enough. There is the League come an interpretation and an under- of Nations. '1'here is a court ready standing of Christianity which the to hear disputes and to render judg- West has never yet applied Y This is ment in certain matters. There is a question for us to consider. It seems the Hague tribunal. We have all the to me that the time has come when machinery, but it is your business every church should rise to a higher and mine to' demilitarize the minds of interpretation of its own faith, to a the world; to demilitarize them so rededication of its own principles, that they do not want to fight. When with a determination to stand for there is a difficulty they will find principle no matter what it costs, to some other way out of it. stand for the application of princi- I myself believe that a terrible ple in the dealing of our own nation challenge has been given to the Chris- with every other land.

tian Church. Christianity stands for And how shall we do it? Let us humility and modesty and gracious- not forget that today the women of ness and kindness and generosity, the world, of the Christian world and all those things, and yet while especially, are enfranchised. No the missionaries have been teaching longer are they without responsibil- these principles and have been living ity. In twenty-nine countries women up to them, the nations they repre- are voting and today they are the sent which are called Christian have rulers of things, whether they know not been dealing with the nations of it or not. And among the church other lands in this spirit and they women I am told many times there is don't now. great indifference. That vote can Let us not forget that with the same make this a warless world. How can treaty which gave the Chinese the we do it? By standing fast, one by right to become Christians, opium one, to these ideals in crises that wav went as a legal business, and China arise demanding of us national acthereafter disapproved of it and pro- tion.

tests even yet. So it is this problem, whether from the Orient there may The following prayer for America come from pagans dealing with is being offered each week in the Christian principles an answer to Madras Union Christian College, In- Christians dealing with pagan prin- dia, showing how eagerly ChrIstians ciples. When a Japanese who i!': a in the Far East are watching the Christian said, "If the Orient is ever Temperance Movement here. to be Christianized, it will be through the interpretation of Orientals and , , We beseech Thee to grant Thy strength to this nation in. its conflict with the evils not of the West; the West has never of strong drink, that the resolve which has understood Christ; He was an Ori- been nobly mad~ w.a:y ~ ClIQNy kept." EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, ]56 FIF'l'H AVENUE, NEW YORK LIVE ISSUES IN INDIAN AFFAIRS prepared to welcome the taking over By THOMAS C. MoFI!'m'T of the educational and health service 'for the Red Men by the states. Many From the report of the Comm.1ttee on Indian friends of the Indians will regard this Missions of the Home Missious Council and as inadvisable in view of the graft Council of Women for Home Missions, Dr. Moffett. Chairman.

Every year settles previously con- and the local indifference or injustice tested interests and brings into promi- which the white man has evidenced in nence new concerns of the Indians of the past and during the "Century of our country. The Bursum bill, in- Dishonor. "

volving the lands and titles of the In October, the Supreme Court of Pueblo dwellers and white settlers in the United States rendered a decision New Mexico, was to the front a short sustaining authority of the New York time ago. Now 'a government com- State courts to pass upon the prop- mission is working out an equitable erty rights of Indian citizens. For adjustment of conflicting claims and a long time the political status of In- in the course of five years probably dians of this state had been unde- final adjudication of these interests fined and a subject of much contro- will be attained. The agitation pre- versy, the claim being made that they vented a serious neglect and injury to were" free and independent nations the rights of the Pueblos, which the enjoying treaty obligations with the Bursum bill would have involved. Federal Government."

Citizenship for the Red Man has The closing of the Chemawa School long been a debated question, and the near Salem, Oregon, to any further signing in July, 1924, by President registration of Indian' children from Coolidge of the Act of Congress con- Alaska should be made a live issue ferring this status on all Indians born by a plea for the continuation of these within the United States, closed this bright and promising Alaskans in this contention. The bill provides protec- very excellent institution. Nearly tion for the property interests and one half of the enrollment is from wardship of members of primitive Alaska. The Tutuilla day school on tribes and individuals, while it re- the Uma reservation, near Pendleton, moves the great injustice of withhold- Oregon, has been closed because of a ing this right and privilege from these departmental ruling that there must native Americans. The use that the be an attendance of at least eight Red Men will make of this boon, and children. Due to a temporary con- their preparation for suffrage in- dition, the number was reduced thiR volve the problems of additional edu- year and the Washington authorities cation and their competency in ad- ordered it closed. The boarding ministering their own affairs. school for the same tribe, registering The relations of the Indians to the from ninety to one hundred pupils, states in which they live has attained was closed last year on the ground of new prominence within the last few economy, months. The SeClretary of the Inte- The constant complaints by In- rior, in his report submitted to Con- dians and by organizations, such as gress, has surprisingly advocated the Indian Defense Society, of bu- much larger responsibility of the reaucracy in the Federal Indian Serv- states instead of Federal control of ice have reached their height this Indian affairs; and appears to be year. A long list of neglects and 634 abuses charged against the Commis- vestigation aud experimentation resioner and Indian field service makes vealed. a formidable indictment. Many of those charges appear to be unwar- The progress in reaching the Inranted or extreme, and among the dians with the Gospel is of supreme 5,000 employees of this branch of the concern, and is the cause of both Government, there are many devoted, gratification and of serious reflection. unselfish and capable men and women At times the work seems to move very who deserve appreciation and highest slowly, even though whole tribes have praise rather than the censure and been led from primitive pagan condicondemnation whieh have been indis- tions into Christian faith within one criminately vented upon them. or two generations. The prayer, "Lord, increase our faith," is ever The physical ailment, which afflicts needed, for there are difficult features the Indians of all tribes, and which is of this task, which make zeal and exreceiving anew the systematic care of pectation lag behind opportunity and the Federal Bureau and its medical need. The total number of missionstaff, is trachoma, the dread eye dis- aries seems sufficient and the approease, involving granular lids, im- priations generous for Protestant paired sight and resultant blindness. service to Indians in the United The government and mission schools, States, and yet there are thousands of hospitals and field workers are en- the Indians without a knowledge of listed in a vigorous campaign to pre- the revealed truth. Recent advancevent and to cure this evil. Our ports ment made by the evangelical of entry have long been closed to im- churches shows no great awakenings migrants afflicted with trachoma, but or large accessions to membership. upon the native Americans there have In the large government boarding been comparatively no restrictions, schools the last few years have eviand the infection has been wide- denced decided improvement in spread. Dr. F. 1. Proctor, of Massa- Protestant service. District convenchusetts, has been rendering a most tions and campmeetings of the Invaluable and expert service without dians and their friends have been incharge to the Government or mission creasing with marked interest and an boards, in scientific and specialized interdenominational regional conferinvestigation and treatment of tra- ence in Oklahoma with cooperation choma in the Indian country. from our Councils is a forward move of this year. The drug evil, peyote and its attendant "mescal worship," afflicts The Committee has collated facts many tribes; and this cult, since hav- and figures regarding religious ining been incorporated as a church or struction in government boarding religious sect, continues its propa- schools. We record our gratification ganda of exploiting Indians who are that of the 49 government Indian ignorant of the injurious effects and schools reporting, 33 stated that the degradations attendant upon this religious leaders were receiving coophabit. Four states have forbidden the eration, encouragement, appreciation importation or .sale of peyote, a spe- and good will in their work, from the cies of cactus growing in Texas and 'Superintendent and principal. In Mexico seientifically designated anhy- several of these cases not only are the Ionium, and most of the churches, superintendent and principal cooper- Protestant and Roman Catholic, have ating, but they are enthusiastic in strongly condemned its use. Dr. the help which they give. Of the 16 Harvey W. Wiley, the eminent medi- other schools 11 fail to answer the cal and pure food expert, has renewed question and your Committee is takhis testimony as to its extremely dele- ing steps to secure an answer. Only terious effects which his scientific in- one school reported the superintend-

ent and principal as actively not co- A Prayer for Christian Unity operating. In the other cases, cooperation was partial or questionable or, o Master of the Galilean way, at least, not up to what it might be. In the light of these returns, your Forgive us for the vows we fail to keep, Committee feels very strongly that Forgive us that we so neglect Thy sheep, the government officers with whom So idly waste this shining harvest day! the religious workers come in contact, Forgive us for the stumbling blocks we lay should be heartily commended for the Along the paths by which wen seek Thee! fine spirit of cooperation which they have shown toward the religious pa:o- Sweep gramS in their respective institutions. From our small minds the strife that WORLD FRIENDSHIP mEALS FOR holds Thee cheap, BOYS AND GIRLS BI'cak Thou the BI'ead of Life to us, We Approved by the Admlnlstratlve Committee of pray! the }l'ederal Council. 1926. What matter that we cannot understand I. We believe that nations should obey The mystery of Love that is divine, God '8 laws of right. Nor pierce the veil1 Dear Lord, our faith increase, II. We believe that nations become truly To know that since our hands may reach Thy Hand Our lives are made alt-powerful through thine '1'0 heal a wounded world and bring it peace!

-Molly Anderson Haley.

great and honorable only by be· ing just and unselfish.

III. We 'believe that Christian nations INTERNATIONAL IDEALS OF THE CHURCHES OF CHRIST IN have special duties to other na' AMERICA tions. .

IV. We believe that Christian friendship can overcome bad feeling between Adopted by the Executive Committee of the Federal Council. December. 1921; the Quad- peoples and races. rennial Meeting of the Federal Council. DecPID- ber. 1924; and many of the denominations at V. We believe that Christians who love theIr annual assemblies In 1922. 1923. 1924.

their own country will work for goodwill between nations. I. We believe that nations no less than individuals are subject to God's VI. We believe that men and women, immutable moral laws.

boys and girls of all races and colors should be fair and just to one another. II. We believe that nations achieve true welfare, greatness and honor only VII. We believe that all nations should through just dealing and unselfish service. work together for world peace.

VIII. We believe that all nations should settle their disputes and quarrels III. We believe that nations that regard themselves as Christian have spe- in a W'orld Oourt of Justice or in cial international obligations.

other peaceful ways.

IX. We believe that aU nations should IV. We believe that the spirit of Chris- cut down their armies and navies tian brotherliness can remove every unjust barrier of trade, and should stop making war. color, creed and race.

X. We believe everyone should work to stop war and we promise to V. We believe that Ohristian patriot- do our part. ism demands the practice of goodwill between nations. Three blossoms in a happy garden grow. Have care, for this one, 10, VI. We belim;e that international poli- Is white as any snow: cies should secure equal justice Its name is Peace. for all, races.

Three flowers-and one, in hue, VII. We believe that all nations shoulr! A delio,ate goldj associate themselves permanently A harsh breath, then its golden for world peace and goodwill. L€aves shall droop and fold; VTII. We believe in international law, and Its name is Joy. in the universal use of interna- tional courts of justice and Three flowers-and one is crimson, boards of arbitration. Rioh and strong; "'his will, if well entreated, all lX. We believe in a sweeping reduction Others outlive long; of armaments by all nations.

Its name is Love. X. We believe in a warless world. and -Richard Watson Gilder. dedicate ourselves to its achieve- ment.

FROM.l1ANY

EUROPE measure of the National Church Assembly sanctioning practices and doctrines declared British Y. W. C. A. Conference by that settlement to be repugnant to the word of God would be a reversal of the reo T WO interesting ceremonies in con- ligious constitution of this realm, which con- nection with the biennial confer- stitution this meeting emphatically calls ence of the Y. W. C. A. of Great upon His Majesty's Parliament to maintain Britain, which was held in London intact. the end of June, were the special Sunday afternoon service in Westminster English Tax on GaDlbling Abbey and the reception of the delegates by the Lord Mayor and Lady THE prevalence of the gambling Mayoress in the Mansion House. Im- evil in Scotland was referred to in mediately following this conference the April REVlEW.. Christian leaders the World's· Committee of the Y. W. in England are now greatly concerned C. A. met in Oxford July 1st to 8th. over proposed legislation to place a Among the delegates from the tax on betting. The London Christian United States were the following: says: "The protracted campaign for Mrs. James S. Cushman, Mrs. John legalized gambling is apparently now II. Finley, Mrs. Robert L. Dickinson, within measurable distance of success. Mrs. Lewis H. Lapham, Mrs. Harold The argument is based, plausibly Hatch, Miss Katherine Lambert, Miss enough, upon the needs of the na- Mabel Cratty, Miss Sarah Lyon, Miss tional exchequer; but there can be Clara Reed, of Springfield Mass., little doubt that, at bottom, it is not Mrs. E. C. Carter, of Briarcliff, N. Y., the political economists, but the bet- Mrs. E. M. Townsend, of Oyster Bay, ting confraternity, who have been N. Y., and Mrs. Charles L. Jones, of most ·active in the campaign. Hold- Milwaukee, Wis. ing, as we do, that gambling is one of the most ruinous of modern vices, we English Prayer-Book Revision welcome the manifesto of protest is- sued by the Bishop of Lichfield, and ANNOUNCEMENT was made in signed by more than fifty Anglican the June REVIEW of the meeting a"nd Free Church leaders, both minto be held June 1st under the auspices isters and laymen." of the Evangelical Alliance in Albert Hall by Free Churchmen and Church The London Guardian renews its of England Evangelicals, to protest "appeal to the leaders of Christian against suggested changes in the thought in towns and villages through- Prayer Book as tending toward Ro- out the country to keep in the fore- ·manism in the English Church. It is ground of their teaching on the subreported that 8,000 people were pres- ject the moral effect that would be ent, and that after speeches by vari- produced by raising revenue for the ous leaders the meeting unanimously State from the taxation of gambling." adopted this resolution: Prague Students Buy Testa:ments Solemnly and on behalf of true religion IF ANY of those who have attempted throughout the whole country, this meeting religious work in Prague recently calls upon the archbishops now considering had been asked about the probable proposals for the Prayer Book revision to f saIe f N ew Testament s maintain the Protestant Reformed religion, success a 0 0 as by law established in this realm. Any among the students, "their answer,"

637

says the News Sheet of the World's in which Catholic, Protestant and Student C h r i s t ian Federation, Greek Orthodox Christians meet reg- "would have been at the best a smile ularly to do some "hard thinking" of kindly but certain disbelief." But together on Christian problems. one day on the terrace of the Studentsky Domov a table appeared dis- The Bible in French Schools playing Testaments in Czech and German for sale. No attendant was FRANCIS HACKETT, in an article evident, only a plate in which was to in the June Atlantic Monthly, be deposited the price of books taken, makes an interesting comment on and this placard: "How to Read the the differences between British and Bible" : F'rench civilization resulting from the part which the Bible has Do not try to find instruction in science. played in each. Press reports in- Do not stop at insignificant passages. dicate that France may be beginning Approach it without prejudice. to realize what she has lost by exclud- The Bible gives news about people who ing all Biblical instruction from pubdis!lOvered a new life; it is also an urge lic education. A recent government to discontent with oneself and with our regulation for schools of higher grade social order. states in substance: The result surprised even the Pupils must not be allowed to ignore the author of the plan. In the course of principal traditions of the great men of the three hours thirty-four Testaments people of Israel, nor the Books of the Bible were sold and the price for them de- -first, because these are part of the intelposited by the purchaser. Now a lec- lectual and moral patrimony of hnmanity, ture on "How to Read the Bible" is and second, because if ignorant of them we being advertised, and a second sale is cannot understand Protestantism nor Puriplanned to follow the lecture. tanism, nor art as it belongs to the Middle Ages and the Renaissance. Russian Students in Paris "This, " comments the Christian Ad- T HROUGH the World's Student vocate, "is not going very far in the Christian Federation comes news direction of positive religious instrucof several groups of Russian students tion, but it is a hopeful sign. It is in Paris, among them a Bible-study especially noteworthy that Francecircle studying the Gospel of St. Mark, which some would call 'atheistic'- another, consisting of Belgrade peo- feels the need of the Bible in the pubple, former Prague students and some lic schools, at the very time when newcomers, studying the writings of American atheists, who include Volthe Holy Fathers, and the circle of the taire and other Frenchmen among Four Evangelists – quite a new de- their intellectual guides, are protestparture. This consists mostly of vol- ing against every proposal to make a unteer workers of the Student Move- place for religious education in school ment, now students of the Ecclesias- hours." tical Academy. Its purpose is to interest the Academy students in the Protestantism in Hungary work of the Movement and at the same time to be a training center for Move- MR. W. P. LIVINGSTONE, of the. ment workers. The group members United Free Church of Scotland, must pledge themselves to study the who recently returned from a visit to Orthodox liturgy and to master one central Europe, reports a remarkable of the three main foreign languages Protestant revival now under way in (English, French or German). In Hungary. According to Mr. Living- November a meeting took place with stone, there are now 1,500,000 memrepresentatives of the French Student bers of Protestant churches in what is Movement and of the Foyer Interna- still Hungary and 1,000,000 more in tional for women students, which re- the new states formed since the war sulted in the organization of a circle, out of parts of the old kingdom. At

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Prague the Hussite Chureh has Mahmal escort and pilgrims usually doubled its membership in the last hold in the Hedjaz during the pilseven years, and Mr. Livingstone grimage. Tb.e band which accompanies spoke to one Protestant congregation the Mahmal will not be allowed to acof two thousand in a suburb where, company it to Mecca, and must stop at ten years ago, the membership was J eddah. The" Holy Carpet" will only fifty. Practically all of the members of the Protestant churches are have to be sent from J eddah to the Czechs. Kaaba in packages and without cere- German Women Teach Missions mony ; the Kiswa ceremony usually held on the occasion will be absolutely T HE women of Germany are mak- prohibited. The Wahabi Government lng their influence felt in all phases objects also to the Egyptian military of life. The improved conditions in escort entering the Hedjaz with arms, politics, in communal welfare, in all and it is proposed to deprive the force matters of public interest, are to a of its arms on its arrival at J eddah. very large extent due to the activity These objections are due to the Waof the women. One of the most inter- habi teachings which preclude the esting of the developments of recent holding of showy ceremonies in the months is the activity of the women sacred cities. teachers in, the public schools along missionary lines. The evangelical When Egypt Prayed for Britain teachers of religion are united in an organization which publishes its own THE last annual report of the periodical, a paper of high merit in Egypt General Mission speaks the articles it contains. The presi- in this striking fashion of our debt dent of the association is Oberi-n Mag- to take the Gospel back to Egypt; dalene von Tiling, who is prominent "Has it ever dawned upon us that in all forms of women '8 work and is when Britain was pagan, Egypt was a member of the Prussian Parliament. thinking of us, praying for us, plead- The January number of the periodi- ing with God for our salvation 1 At cal referred to contains four articles that time Alexandria was the 'Home on missionary questions. One teacher Prayer Base,' and Canterbury a miswrites; "Missions belong to the sion station in a dark heathen land. schools, for their own sake and for the This is what Gregory wrote to Eubosake of the children." gius, Bishop of Alexandria; AFRICA The English race, situated in the far cor- ner of the world has hitherto relllJlined in Egyptian Pilgritnage Checked unbelief, worshipping stocks and stones, but aided by your prayers, I made up my mind D[FFICULTIES between the Gov- (it was God who prompted me) to send a ernment of Egypt and King Hus- monk of my own monastery to them to sein, then ruler of the Hedjaz, made preach. _.. ,At Christmas last more than ten it impossible for Egyptian Moslems to thousand English people, we are informed, make the pilgrimage to Mecca in 1923 were baptized by our brother and fellowand 1924, and in 1925 the internal bishop. I tell you this that you may know strife in the Hedjaz had the same what your prayers are doing at the world's effect. This year some 12,000 Egyp- end." tians were planning to make the pilgrimage when the Ministry of the Grace VB. "Grandfather" Interior received a report from its representative in the Hedjaz, to the REPRESENTATIVES of the effect that the Wahabi Government, Church Missionary Society point under Ibn Saoud, objects to the tradi- out that paganism in many parts of tional ceremonies which the Egyptian Africa is doomed, but that the African is faced by the perils of materialism. His greatest need is an education dominated by Christian ideals and permeated with the spirit of Chris-

tianity. The Church Missionary Out- 1887, Mr. S. A. Bill being the pioneer. look for April states that at least He is still alive and has not returned thirty men and twenty women recruits for furlough since 1918. They have are needed immediately for the rap- been gathering a very gracious haridly developing C. M. S. missions in vest of souls, 2,785 being baptized last Africa. All these could be supported year. The outstanding feature of the by government grants or local funds work is the developing of the grace without any additional charge on the of giving. Years ago the secretary at Society's budget, beyond that for home became convinced that the methtraining. The urgency of the call od of supporting native workers from from Africa can hardly be overstated. the funds of the society was wrong For some years the Bishop and other and he pleaded with the missionaries experienced missionaries have warned that they insist on the support of their the Church at home that all was not pastors, evangelists and school teachwell in Uganda, and that the story ers coming from native gifts. Their which has been one of the glories of reply was that their converts were too missionary history might easily be- poor. But the secretary at home was come a tragedy. As some of the insistent that the subsidizing princi- Baganda have put it: "Grace has ple was wrong, and at last the miscome into the heart, but grandfather sionaries agreed to give it a trial. is still in the bones," and the result is The result has been remarkable, and often a condition such as grieved St. a surprise at first to the missionaries Paul in Corinth. themselves. Last year the native Christians in West Africa contributed An Arab Colporteur a.t Work about $65,000, while the total income of the Mission at home was a little REV. W. H. RAINEY, secretary of under .$53,000. the British and Foreign Bible Society fo1' North Africa, writes: "We Modern Inventions in Elat have longed for the day when Arab colporteurs would carry the Arabic T HE Halsey Memorial Press at Bible to Arabs. We have searched for Elat, West Africa, continues to be the right type of man but without a marvel to the natives: "The printsuccess. Then we fixed our hopes on ing office is continually visited by the Kabyle and Arab boys being edu- curious natives wondering what this cated in the French Evangelical Mis- is all for. Travelers have come from sion and the Methodist Episcopal great distances to see the marvels of schools. At last our patience is re- this strange workshop. The presswarded. The great experiment is be- feeder is an amazement, but the monoing made. A native Arab colporteur type is a still greater wonder. The is now visiting the Arab cafes in conversation of a group which one day Algiers, and offering the Scriptures to stood gazing at this typesetting was his countrymen. He has already been overheard by a missionary; one of instrumental in selling a considerable them remarked that he would like to number of copies. Then we hope that see the inside of the head of the man during the summer vacation, two that invented such a thing. His young Kabyle students will undergo neighbor maintained that it could not an apprenticeship in colportage work have been a man but a spirit which that will fit them for service later could do such wonders. But a third said, 'When people know God for on." years He gives them wisdom passing understanding.' It is believed, how- Surprising Gifts from Converts ever, that many of the women who visit the shop marvel more at seeing T HE Qua Iboe Mission, which has water brought forth from the wall by its headouarters in Belfast and its work in West Africa, undertook a mission in the swampy district extending south of the Niger delta in

1986J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

turning a knob. These women have teach in the Engli~h language in all their lives carried water from Syria. Property is free from taxes rivers and springs, and it is unbe- and school supplies free from cuslievable to them that such a necessity toms duties. No military service is could be obtained at so little labor. demanded from the students. A su- A 45-foot well just outside the build- perior councilor education has been ing, with a power pump attached, is formed to reorganize the secondary the secret of these astonishing water and higher instruction. The Presi- works." dent and two elected members of the faculty of the American University THE NEAR EAST oj' Beirut have been asked to sit on· The New Wo:man in Syria this council. No requirements have T HE "awakening of girls and been made with regard to the en- women in Beirut to public con- forced teaching of French. No obsciousness within the last few years" stacles have been raised with regard is described by Miss Frances Garside, to meetings, services, textbooks, conof the Y. W. C. A., who says: "More 1+ent of courses, or selection of and more girls are entering the Uni- teachers. Permission has been grantversity of Beirut, going in for phar- ed for all students to enter Syria for macy, medicine, bacteriology and study, regardless of the country from dentistry, with the full intention of which they may come."

entering these professions later. Yet, only eight years ago, the first young Palestinian Jews Hear Gospel A woman in Syria entered a business T the recent eighty-third annual meeting of the British S.ociety office, that of the American Mission. A year later the second Syrian girl for the Propagation of the Gospel ventured into business life, though it among the .Jews, Rev. Frank J. Exley was not for two years later that the described a service in the mission hall third was interested. Today, there is in Haifa, a center where the Jewish not a business office or importance population is increasing very rapidly.

which does not have its stenographers He said: "Jews are not being in- and clerks from among the young duced to enter our mission hall in women of Syria and. in several, young Haifa with any idea that the Gospel women are practically in charge and is to be toned down to suit their making good. These girls are, in the prejudice. The text on the wall is a main, living at home. The Moslem clear proclamation of our message.

girl is slower in coming out into the The service as a whole is in Hebrew.

new order of things." The addresses are earnest appeals to receive Jesus Christ as Saviour and The French Mandate in Beirut Master and Lord. The place is full PRESIDENT BAYARD DODGE of Jews-keen, alert, intellectual, lis- of the American University of tening with the utmost intenseness to Beirut in a recent statement on the the message, and ready enough to talk relationship of the University to the about it afterwards to those who have ]'rench Mandate says that members been speaking to them."

of the French High Commission in Syria and the Grand Lebanon have Medicine and the Bible in O:man shown extraordinary courtesy to the REV. G. D. VAN PEURSEM, of University and that no intimation of the Arabian Mission of the Reinterference with the work has been formed Church in America, writes of suggested. He continues: "The treaty an inland trip: "During our three- between Washington and Paris rati- weeks' stay in Sib it has been amply fied July 13, 1924, definitely gives demonstrated that the need for med- permission to American schools to ical attention is inexpressibly great.

5

The attendance at the morning clinics INDIA, SIAM AND MALAYSIA numbered about one hundred and A Tribute to Character fifty. Dr. Dame operated every afternoon and some days were given over WHEN Dr. S. K. Datta, of India, to surgery altogether. One half day on a recent visit to Australia, he performed nine major and nine was asked by a prominent citizen if, minor operations. 'fhe first week he after all the years of the work of the did an average of.seven operations a Christian missionaries, many highday. Many men sat in the courtyard caste and cultured Indians had acfor four days waiting their turn for cepted Christianity, he replied, "Very ·a much-needed operation. Some had few," but he admitted that, for the to return without relief because the past two or three generations, the doctor had no time. " While med- fathers had been saying to their sons: ical work naturally received the "Look at· these English officials and greater attention in Sib, we were able consider their lives-straightforward, to distribute many portions of the truthful, earnest, laboring to elevate New Testament. The people of Oman our nation and to organize and uplift are very polite, too polite to object to it to the high standard of their own.

one's reading the Bible in their pres- Then look at the missionaries, leading ence. I tried to sing the same hymn lives of great self-sacrifice without every day in the extemporized wards, so that the boys came and sang with any idea of personal advantage. Inme and quite a few of them learned deed, quite the reverse-and what the words and tune." for f '1'0 teach our people lofty ideals of life. They have something which Books as Tools in Baghdad we have not-some motive which our beliefs have failed to suggest. We REV. .JAMES CANTINE, D.D., paying tribute to the work of the want you to cultivate and live up to Ame'rican Christian Literature So- those ideals."

ciety for Moslems, describes what he calls" the evangelistic workshop" in Indian Preachers as Exorcists A Baghdad: "One end of the large RECENT evangelistic campaign conducted by the Methodist Episroom is filled in with book-shelves loaded with hundreds-thousands, if copal Mission in the Madras District you count tracts-of the publicatIons led to many baptisms. J. J. King- of the Nile Mission Press, printed ham writes in the Indian Witness: with aid from your society. On the "The converts are of twenty different walls are illumined gospel texts, ap- castes, a very reassuring fact when pealing and suggestive, from the same one reads some of the assertions of the source, while down the middle of the ignorant that Christianity reaches room are tables, holding the books and only the untouchables. Our congre- papers under discussion. On the g~tion in Vepery alone would utterly 'couches along the sides sit from six dIsprove such statements ….. On a to a dozen men, some reading, but village circuit near the city, the usually listening to someone reading Ptreacher has been called to many a book which is being commented up- homes as an exorcist, to drive out the on. An inquirer, who has been given demons who have taken possession of a book dealing with sO.me specific Hindu women. The aboriginal re- Christian truth, brings it back and ligion is demon-worship and Hindu- something is said that interests all ism proper is grafted into the ancient present and a general discussion fol- cults. The pastor goes to the house lows ….. Now and again one of the and talks with the people, who gen- Armenian or Syrian Christians wan- erally profess their faith that Jesus is ders in and receives an object lesson able to drive out the demon and state as to how the truth can be made at- that that is the reason why they have tractive to a Mohammedan." called on the minister for aid. He

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

then prays for the patient, and in a examination on the Bible stories short time there is complete relief, she taught them since our last visit, and on general truth; also finding out returns to her right mind and goes 'how they are' in every way-eheckabout her household duties. This has ing up oIl births, deaths, marriages, resulted in a number of conversions removals, baptisms, offerings, and and haptisms." many other things. While this is be- Hostility from Arya Samaj ing done in the Christian quarters, some of us are bringing the message CHRISTIAN workers at a rnela in of salvation to just as many souls as North India describe their ex- possible, over in the heathen village, per~ences with a representative of by day and night and sunrise services; this modern sect: "While he by the word of our testimony, by gospreached, yelled, drew and held the pels and tracts, picture cards and crowd we smiled and sold gospels. posters, and psalm books, sold or given But the more we sold the more angry he became. His abuse soon became away. "

more than other Hindus and a near- Buddhist's Son, a C. E. Leader T by Mohammedan shopkeeper could HE newly organized Christian Endeavor Society in Chiengmai, tolerate and only by our interference was he able to get away unmolested. Siam, is sponsored by a graduate of But he only. went to get a band and Bangkok Christian College. This several Arya preachers, who began young man's father, a staunch Budtheir preaching about fifty feet from dhist and the governor of a populous where we were. We could not have district, has from the first opposed asked for better help; because after the action of his eldest son in leaving having heard their messages, the peo- the religion which is announced by ple became more and more eager to His Majesty, the King, to be that of hear what our message was in return the Siamese. All the other members and to take Christian literature ….. of the family put every difficulty in It was not an unusual rnela day, but the way of his adherence to the Chriswhen evening had come the writer tian faith. While living with them had preached sixteen times and sold and in every other particular a loved nearly one hundred gospels, while the member of their circle, he gently but Indian preachers all had had their very firmly adheres to "the Jesus turns and several hundred gospels Way, " witnessing for his Master by had been sold and thousands of free a most consistent walk and conver- sation. He is zealous in seeking to tracts distributed." win young men to Christ, and is the Village Work in the Punjab most enthusiastic temperance leader THERE is no monotony about mis- in Chiengmai. sionary life in India, according to Mrs. M. M. McKelvey, of the United A Pathan Preacher F Presbyterian Mission in the Punjab. ROM the United Presbyterian Mis- sion in Lyallpur, North India, She writes of some of the methods used: "We always try to have a ,comes a report of some successful 'team,' as we go to each village; that special meetings. "The last night the is some of us go to the Christians, and preaching was by a converted Pathan, some to those without-who for the said to be a relative of the Amir of most part are to be found in the more Kabul. He was well taught in the pretentious part of the village. In Koran and other Mohammedan books.

common with the usual method in the He left for Bombay, that he might so-called Christian districts, we fol- lead in debates with Christians. But low a Bible course in the two hun- the more he studied his own books the dred villages where there are Chris- more he began to doubt that there was tians. Each visit to them means an in them a way of salvation. For some

time he prayed that he might be as- ers from Africa and India. " The sured of salvation, but not leave his doors to the student world are not own religion. Finally he was brought closed," agreed these student secreto know Jesus as the Saviour through taries, after sharing experiences of fellowship with a Hindu convert. He the past few months in an agitated is a fine-appearing man and a vig- and tense student world, "but the orous preacher. His message was personal qualifications of student seegiven the best of attention by a large retaries matter a hundredfold more audience. They had decorated the than before. Anyone of fine enough tent and the road leading to the court- personality and with a genius for yard. They also gave him a dinner. friend~hip can cross the barriers that The pastor feels that at last this com- stand even against organized Christimunity has been reached, and that there has been a real awakening." anity. "

Lingnan University Sia.Jllese Village Christians T T A VILLAGE to the south of HE NBW Chinese name of Can- ton Christian College was an- A Prae, Siam, the little group of nounced in the June REVIEW as Ling- Christians were asked to join in com- han University. The Associated Press munity spirit worship, which consists item so gave it, but the correct form of killing pigs and fowls and offering is Lingnan. Chung Wing Kong, the them to tbe spirits to ensure a good Associate President, stated before re- crop. After the offering is made to . turning to China after a visit to the spirits this meat is eaten with rice America, that Chinese had taken over and much liquor. When the Chris- the entire maintenance of the Agri- tian people refused, pressure was cultural Department of the Univer- brought on them through the local of- sity. The trustees have now voted to ficials who threatened to cut off the appeal to the public for a $2,500,000 water supply from their fields. This fund for maintaining and developing would mean starvation, but still tbey the college during the next five years.

refused and appealed for help to the The Chinese want the college and are missionary, who brought the matter doing all in their power to support it.

to the notice of the Governor of the A representative body of alumni and province. This evidently was effec- former students recently sent a letter tive. But while these threats were in to the board of trustees declaring their the air ten persons were received into loyalty to the institution and decry- the Church in this place and others ing present Bolshevik activities in are preparing for baptism. China. Three fourths of the expenses for the current year have come from CHINA Chinese courses. Lingnan Unlversity Leaders for Chinese Students is the only modern university in a dis- trict having a population half as large ACONFERENCE of student Y. M:. as that of the United States. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. secretaries, both Chinese and foreign, which met in Shanghai several months ago, voted Chinese Mission to Lepers O:'ITE of the results of the recent to invite Reverend David Cairns, of world tour of W. M. Danner, of Aberdeen, Scotland, to come to China the American ~lission to Lepers was this coming autumn for talks on Chris- the organization of a Chinese society tianity among the mission schools. The possibility orasking Bishop Temple along similar lines. Mr. Danner says and Maude Royden of England to of its officers: "Rev. T. C. Wu, the come later, for more general work, was General Secretary, is a Baptist minalso discussed, and the desire was ex- ister, in his early thirties, who has pressed that the international visitors studied at several American universiof the future should also include lead- ties, traveled widely, and held a

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Shanghai pastorate successfully. It "Marks of the Lord Jesus" is in keeping with the spirit of the times in China that a Chinese Secre- AN INFURIATED MOB in Kweiltary should be employed, and it was :1 in, Kiangsi Province, is reported satisfaction as we left Shanghai to to have tattooed recently on the face know that the new Chinese lYIission to of a Chinese Christian the characters Lepers, the crystallization of the in- meaning" Foreign Slave. " The Lonterest that had been aroused among don Christian, which tells the story, the Chinese by our meetings and in- says: "Following upon a Socialistic terviews, was already organized and demonstration, an attack was made functioning under capable Chinese on a body of mission workers and conleadership. Dr. Fong Sec, Vice-Presi- verts; and one man, a scholar, who dent, is editor of the Commercial resented the indignities visited upon Press of Shanghai, and though, like Christians in general, was afterward -our own American Directors, busy singled out for still more violent treatwith many vocations and avocations, ment. As reported in the newspapers, he has given generously of his time amid hoots and jeers he was led to the to the Mission to Lepers. Mr Yinson city square, bound, and, as if to show Lee, the President, in addition to be- that only those who follow native suing of splendid Christian character, perstitions could be true Chinese, he has great executive gifts and is pos- was marked with the words' Foreign sessed of boundless energy and en- Slave!' And was it not grandly true thusiasm, steadied by sane and far- that, in faith and hope, the man susseeing judgment." tained relations that were foreign to the thought and feeling of his perse- Power of a Christian HOIne cutors-had he not a citizenship that was heavenly?" MRS. ROBERT F. FITCH, of Opium Smoking Incre…..ing . Hangchow, China, who, with her husband who is President of Hang- ACHURCH of England missionary chow College, was sent to China in at Mienchuh, Szechuan Province, 1898 by the Presbyterian Board, is quoted in the Church MisMnary writes of the influence of Christian Gleaner as follows: "Opium is hospitality: "Fine reads are being smoked far more than it ever was in opened now all through our province. the Manchu days, and this is due to One twenty miles long passes our col- the militarists. Farmers are forced lege, and we invited the manager and to plant a certain proportion of their the director, both non-Christia·ns, to a land in opium, ,and to pay taxes on dinner at our home. Our Chine~e the crop. All the 350 opium dens in dean asked the blessing and, Oriental- this city are run by soldiers. No one like, he made it a long one, remem- dare start one without· permission bering especially our guests. The of- from them, and this permission is obficial on my left said, 'Do you people tained by paying a large sum of pray to God for us?' 'Are we not money in addition to a regular tax. brothers?' I said softlv. He searched Under the Manchu regime a man my eyes for sincerity. ;nd then slowly was ashamed to confess that he nodded. We gave a dinner to twenty- smoked opium; now there is no five of the heads of missionary and shame. Dens are situated in almost government schools in Hangchow. It every city, and the sign is a dirty proved a most social affair and now curtain where the door should be. the headmasters all meet once a month Opium, too, is much cheaper than it at each other's homes to drink a social was, and life is so uncertain and so cup of tea and discuss school affairs. full of risk from the activities of rob- Dr. Fitch is the only foreigner pres- be.rs that all sorts of people are tak- ·ent. " ing to the habit of smoking."

JAPAN-KOREA and broadcasting, opera and dance, Religious Legislation in Japan are all creating new anxieties. "Is ACCORDING to a wirele'ls dis- our sympathy for Japan," says the patch to the New York Times, editor, "to be less becanse her youth June 1st, a Japanese Methodist is facing the same temptations as bishop, Kogoro Uzaki, charges that ours? The backward races of the Christianity is being discriminated earth may have remained such beagainst in a bill prepared by the De- cause of the indifference of the West, partment of Education to be intro- but Japan has changed because of its duced in the next Diet. The bill has active interference. Statesmen and a section devoted to Buddhism and diplomats, educationists and mer- Shintoism but none to Christianity, chants, have all contributed to the which is included in the "Kyodan," meaning other religious groups, in- change. Is the Church satisfied that cluding those of a questionable she has made an adequate contribu- tion ?"

nature. Bishop Uzaki points out that the Christians number only 250,000, Japanese Young Men'. Club but that their activities are far great- REV. J. H. LLOYD, Protestant er in proportion. Moreover, there are Episcopal missionary in Wakamore Christians in Korea than Bud- yama, Japan, writes of work which dhists or Spintoists, but the bill ap- has been opened in the town of Sakai plies there also. Little hope is held by Rev. M. Sakaguchi, rector at of changing the bill, as the commis- Marusu and Nogami. It began, he sion considering it is composed of says, with a young man who was eight Buddhists, three Shintoists, two formerly a motorman on the electric Christians and the rest laymen, but a road between Wakayama and Osaka, few of whom are Christians. The bill but who lost his right arm in an accigives the Minister of Education the dent. "He heard of our services at authority to prevent any religious Nogami and began attending them, teacher from continuing work or pro- became a catechumen and was later fessing his faith if the Minister recog- baptized and confirmed. He formed nizes their teaching "tends to violate a young men '8 club at Sakai and public peace and order." through him the members invited Mr.

Sakaguchi to come to Sakai once a Westernization of Japan week and teach them Christianity, AN article in the Chltrch Mission- which he has now been doing for over ary Outlook for March says that two ye/lrs . . . They invited me to closer contact with Europ8 and come once a month, and I have been America has brought about a funda- several times. There have been forty mental change in the life of the people cf Japan. The atmosphere of to sixty young men and a few old the citie<; is charged with the smoke fellows sprinkled in. A few years of numberless factories. High-speed ago you could not have dragged these electric lines connect the great centers of commerce with the ports, upon men out with a rope and tackle. Now which their prosperity so largely dc- they are falling over each other litpends. The streets are filled with erally to get the thing out of Christramcars and buses, taxis and motor- tianity of which they have heard and f()r which the human heart every- where yearns, a loving, saving God."

lorries, which are gradually ousting the jinricksha and hand-cart. The Japanese Newspaper Evangelism T popularity of European food has HE proved effectiveness of this missionary method is already facreated a demand for European drink, and flasks of non-matured miliar to readers of the REVIEW. When whiskey (Osaka Scotch) are sold Dr. Pieters prepared his pamphlet in freely on railway platforms. Cinema 1919, he reported that since the be-

NEWS FROM MANY DANDS

ginning of the work in 1912 inquiries lief work for the sufferers from the had been received, not only from all recent floods in Korea, writes; "At the towns, but from everyone of the one place, representatives of the 257 townships of Oita Province. Rev. Roman Church followed our workers H. Kuyper estimates from the latest from house to house audibly finding figures that the province' is covered fault with our plan of issuing a minonce in two years. He says; imum ration to every house that was in desperate need. They said: Here is an area o~ about 2,500 square miles, dotted over with small towns, smaller Look at us; we had a f-ew families hurt villagE's, tiny hamlE'ts and lonely dwellings by the flood, and we gave them each Yen 15, in secluded valleys, in which some 900,00,0 and made them comfortable. But the Jesus human beings spend their lives. The mis- Churcn people have given a little to everysionary problem is to cover this territory body, instead of saving it and giving to with the gospel message. The Eiseikan is their own members only, and what have they making its contribution to the solution of this tremendous problem by dropping the got~ gospel seed, every two years, on every nine square miles of this territory. And drop- "'What have they goU' They ping it, mind you, not at random, but where have the knowledge that hundreds of some person has evinced enough interest to people have been kept from starving; ask for it. . . . I like to think of our ad- that clothing and bedding and food vertisement in the daily papers as a light and sympathy have reached 750 famithat casts its beams into every nook and lies; that little children who cried corner of this province, giving men at least for food have been satisfied; that a chance to 'know Him whom to know is peor old bones have slept warm at eternal life. night; that the ' Jesus Doctrine' is known all up and down this river as Growth of Korean Sunday-Schools a teaching that means help for every- T HE attendance in the Sunday- one. " schools ma=ed and directed from Kwangju, Korea, has increased over "Called to be an Evangelist" two hund.red per cent a year for the past fourteen years, according to REV. W. F. BULL, of Kunsan, Rev_ M. L. Swinehart, Southern Korea, who has been in Korea for Presbyterian missionary, who states twenty-seven years, is described by an that, after fourteen years of experi- associate in the Southern Presbyterment and close observation, those in ian :Mission as being "preeminently charge believe the work of conduct- fitted for the work of evangelism." ing these outpost Sunday-schools to The writer continues: "He loves the be one of the most successful forms of Koreans and understands them. Durevangelistic work thus far attempted ing the ten-day Bible class for men in Korea. In one heathen village, in the K wangju field, we were exwhere Sunday-school work was begun tremely fortunate in having him with several years ago, there is now an or- us to conduct the evening evangelistic ganized church, with its own pastor, meetings, the early morning prayer and having about forty baptized meetings, besides teaching one period communicants. From the first serv- a day. These night meetings and ice, held out of doors with sixteen early morning meetings were atlittle boys and girls as an audience, tended by hundreds of people, not this work has developed until now only the men of the class but many there is a Sunday-school with twelve others, besides wemen and children, classes and an average attendance of and at night there were many unbeover two hundred. lievers present. The day class, too, by special request was held at a free Relief for Flood Victims period in the afternoon so that the entire school might have the privilege REV. E. W. KOONS, American of hearing him and not just one class. Presbyterian missionary in Seoul, Mr. Bull has almost a perfect knowlwho was in charge of considerable re- edge of the language of the Korean

people and a wonderful freedom in velopment. Hawaii is a unique center for the use of it." !he inve.stigation of. racial crossing, cultural mteraetlOn, and socral relationships. 'L'hese ISLANDS OF THE SEA various opportunities are not permanent. Some of the peoples are disappearing, othel'S Comity in the Philippines are being rapidly Westernized. If further a11(1 more systematic studies are to he made, T HE growth of interdenomina- too much time must not be lost. tional comity in missionary work has recently been well illustrated in The Foundation, through the Divi- the Philippines, where the American sion of Studies, has pledged funds for Presbyterian and Baptist Boards c('operation with the agencies which have readjusted their territory. Under will make these investigations, has an agreement made twenty-five years provided special trips for two profes- ago, these two missions have occupied sors from Sydney and Adelaide, and jointly the island of Panay. Some has sent representatives on study years ago there was also assigned to visits to Hawaii, New Zealand, and the Baptists the island of Samar, the Australia. third largest in the archipelago, which has a population of 379,000. Hawaiian Gifts for Missions Though it is far removed from the other Baptist stations, it is near the THIS is the twenty-fourth year of islands of Leyte and Luzon, both the work of the American Epis- Presbyterian fields. An arrangement satisfactory to the representatives of copal Church in the District of Honoboth missions has now been made, by lulu and the sixty-fourth year since which the Presbyterians have relin- the English Church began work in quished to the Baptists all the work the Hawaiian Islands. The former on Panay, and have taken over has at present four self-supporting Samar. "This," writes Rey. C. R. parishes, sixteen organized missions Hamilton, D.D., "is practically vir- and seven unorganized. Bishop La gin soil for the Gospel. Within a "J:lothe, during the past year, baptized very short time following the transfer twenty-six children and adults, and of our former Iloilo station force to confirmed 174. "Once again," said Tacloban, the missionaries inaugu- the Bishop, addressing his Convccarated evangelistic meetings in several tion, "I haye to congratulate the misof the Samar towns, and acceptance sionary district on having paid in full of their message was prompt, nearly its apportionment for missions. Every one hundred making definite decision parish and mission met its quota. This for Christ. Calls are coming for miil,- amounted to $9,000; $5,000 for the sionaries to come to other towns and general wcrk of the Church sent ·to doors are opening on all sides." New York, and $1,000 for disposition by our own District :;Vfissionarv Ra.cia.l ProblclBs in thc Pacific Board. This latter sum has been df THE Rockefeller Foundation has recently issued the following state- great assistance to us in helping out ment: the very inadequate stipends of the C'lergy and in the Iolani and the . The islands of the Pacific offer excep- Priory schools. It is a matter of tIonal advantages for investigating raei'll pride to me that Honolulu was one and social problems. The Polynesian people of only six dioceseR or districts that in Hawaii, Samoa, the Marquesas, the So- paid its total quota." ciety Islands, Ellice Islands, etc., will repay continued study. The Melanesians in the NORTH A·MERICA Admiralty Islands, Bismarck Archipelago, Solomon Islands, New Hebrides, Fiji and Plans of Evanston Comm.ittee other islauds offer a wide and fruitfui field ~or investilf3tion. C'ertahl aboriginal groups ACONFERE0JOE dealing with the III Austraha represent one of the few ex- specific problem of church co, amples of people in an early stage of de- operation on the college and univer- sity campus has been called by the Continuation Committee of the Inter-

1!l26] NE.WS FROM MANY LANDS

denominational Student Conference bility in respect to the denominational proheld at Evanston, Ill., in December, gram as defined in the unified budget. 1925. The meetings will be held at the "Cniversity of Illinois, September 2. That the local chnrch put on a well Bth-9th. The attempt is being made prepared Every Memher Plan, which will to keep a fifty-fifty ratio between stu- secure the pledge necessary to insure pay- ·dents and student workers who at- ment of the qnota. tend the gathering. 3. That the money so pledged be punc· tually collected and forwarded on the basis of one twelfth of the year's qnota every month.

The Continuation Committee also The combined foreign budget of the 'announces a study conference entitled general and the women's societies "World Students and the Christian adopted for 1927 was $2,370,000, and Church, " to be composed of forty that for home missions, $1,422,500. leading foreign and forty representa- tive American students, together with Boy Scouts and the Church twenty non-student mission experts. They will meet September 10th-17th THAT the churches haVE; been somewhere in the vicinity of New York City to examine the foreign quick to see the values in the Boy program of the Church as it appears to students, and to assist the Church Scout movement is evidenced by the in its approach to the foreign students in the United States. This con- fact that more than fifty per cent of ference will differ from the method employed at Evanston, in that the the troops are conducted under the progressive minds of both youth and ~aturity will be joined in approach- auspices of the churches and, of the mg the problems which they face in common. The Student Volunteer 12,000 church troops in the United Movement and the Friendly Relations Committees of the Christian Associa- States, 10,000 are in Protestant tions are cooperating in the promotion work for this conference. The churches. Recently a committee of Executive Chairman is Tlfr. George Paik, a Korean and a graduate stu- representatives of the churches, under dent in Yale LTniversity. the chairmanship of Dr. Macfarland of the Federal CwoituhncoilffiocfiaClshuorfchtehs~ in cooperation Scou~ Movement, has been engaged in workmg out a plan whereby the scout prcgram and the religious education program of the churches may be brought into more vital relation to each other. The plan will provide a definite statement of minimum re- quirements for a standard church ATBaptist Missionary Finances troop with appropriate recognition by THE annual meeting of the the church. Parallel to the church Xorthern Baptist Convention in year progra~ there will be, month by month, speCIal features of seasonal Washington the Board of Missionary emphasis in the scout year. It is hoped that this closer relationship Cooperation reported that in five may enable a higher percentage of the boys of scout age to profit by the years the missionary gifts have de- scout prcgram and prove a most ef- fective means of training fBr Chrisclined from $11,2,90,642 to $5431 869 tian service through the church.

while the contributirns for' cu;rent expenses have risen frfiogmure$s16~7a5k2~29n3o to $25,627,771. The account of the many millions contrib- uted during the same five years for Armenian Church in Amerlca investment in church property. The Board urged that as the local churches As A result of the nation-wide surgrow missions be enabled to grow vey recently comple1 ed among with them, and presented the follow- the Armenians in the United States ing program: under the direction of Archbishop Tirayre, the Primate of the Armenian 1. That every local church be induced to Church in America, and his Central aceept a quota representing its responsi-

Committee, the members of that com- zens of Virginia. . . . '1'he Hampton munion and their American friends Board of Trustees at its annual meethave inaugurated a campaign for ing in April decided that in order to funds with which to rehabilitate the conform to the law it would be neces- Church and undertake some very nec- sary to conduct hereafter all gatheressary Americanization work. The ings for entertainment or instruction Armenian children are shown by the as private meetings, open only to survey to be in urgent need of reli- members of the school community and gious education and spiritual nur- to invited guests." ture. According to statistics some eighty per cent of the more than 100,- Czechs in Old New York Church 000 Armenians in this country are members. of their national Church, THE Madison Avenue Presbyterian 'which dates from 301 A. D. The Church, New York City, from the younger generation, however, has pastorate of which Rev. Henry Sloane grown away from its Old World cere- Coffin, D,D., has resigned to accept monials and somewhat lengthy serv- the presidency of Union 'rheological ices, mostly because they have had no Seminary, has long been extending its training whatever to understand or ministry to the neighboring colony of appreciate them. To remedy this 30,000 Bohemians. When Dr. Coffin situation, the Archbishop believes it is came to the church twenty years ago, necessary .to make a most vigorous he found that it was supporting a effort for the religious education of mission over on the East Side. Bethe growing boys and girls on the one fore long this mission was given up, hand, and on the other to have the not because the church wanted to Church, in a measure, adapt itself to abandon its work among the people the changed conditions of country of that neighborhood, but because it and times. preferred to have them come to the home church and mingle democrati- Race in Virginia Law cally with the Christian people of older American stock, many of whom WHAT Principal James E. Gregg, came from families socially promi- of Hampton Institute, describes nent in New York. This daring venas "a resurgence of race prejudice" ture of faith has more than justified resulted in the passage by the Gen- itself. Today of the 1,800 members eral Assembly of Virg'inia of a bill of the Bible school fully six hundred for the compulsory separation of are of Czech parentage. It is doubtthe races in all public gatherings. ful if any other church in the coun- "This," says The Southern 'Work- try reaches as many children of Czech man, "was evidently directed against parentage as the Madison Avenue Hampton Institute because of its con- Church. Furthermore, Czechs of the tinued observance of the custom of first and second generation are found seating all persons attending enter- in great numbers among the members tainments at the Institute without of the congregation and are made discrimination because of color. It very much at home in all the activwas introduced into the Assembly ities of the church. They are reprethrough the efforts of the Anglo- sented on the official boards. Saxon Clubs of Newport News and Hampton; and became the law with- Armenians on California Border out the Governor's signature after the adjournment of the session. It was REV. GEORGE F., KENNGOTT, opposed by several of the leading PH.D., Congregationalist home white newspapers of the State; by missionary leader with headquarters the Richmond Chamber of Commerce; in Southern California, writes in the by the State Interracial Committee; American Missionary of a littleand by other prominent white citi- known situation just beyond our southern border: "Under our immi-

NEWS FROM MANY IJANDS

gration law, with its quota system, teachers who could get a good salary only one hundred Armenians may be elsewhere. " admitted annually, though fifty thousand clamor for admission. Unable LATIN AMERICA to enter directly, thousands have gone to Mexico, believing that after Church and State in Mexico establishing residence and gaining Mexican citizenship in two years they THE editorial article in the April may then enter the United States. Rem:ew, entitled "The Secular . . . Though millions of money and Crusade in Mexico," showed that the thousands of men have been devoted regulations now being enforced by to the salvation of the Armenians we the Mexican Government are not diwill not admit them to America. rected against the evangelical mis- Christians for centuries, trained in sionaries, but that the latter are coour mission schools, physically fit, operating with the Government in mentally alert, spiritually discerning, evel'y way possible. The constituthey knock in vain at the doers of tional provision which requires all Christian America in order that they who perform any ministerial rite to may be with their families who have be of Mexican birth has been felt by comB hithel' before them. On the the representatives of the Protestant other hand, the Mexicans, largely il- Episcopal Church to work especial literate and ·unskilled, fairly swarm hardship for them. For instance, the across the invisible border." dean of the cathedral in Mexico City escaped banishment only by promiss. S. Missions in Canada ing not to officiate in any religious service. That denomination· requires T HE religious need existing in some that the rite of confirmation be per- sections of rural Canada was de- formed by a bishop, but nnder the scribed at the annual meeting of the present law Right Rev. Frank Creigh- ton cannot conduct such a ~ervice in s. P. G. in London by :Miss Eva Mexico. Press reports in June were to the effect that on July 15th much Hasell, who reported on the so-called stricter regulations would be promul- "Sunday-school Caravans." In one gated which would not only insist place only twelve out of forty grown that priests and ministers must be people had ever attended a Christian Mexicans by birth but would provide service before. She said: a fine of 500 pesos and fifteen days' imprisonment, followed by expulsion, "In the southern territory in the as a punishment for violation. Priests diocese of Calgary, where one of the who arouse the public to disobey the Archbishop's Western Canada Mis- laws by letter or by sermons will be sions was, there is now a large Mor- sentenced to one year in jail and mon temple, and in all the day schoolR fined. of that district they have their special teaching in the last half-hour of every Haitian Priest Converted day. In one district the Mormons had started a Sunday-school, and even the T HE recent conversion of a Voodoo Church of England mothers were priest in Haiti is described by Rev. sending their children to it because Mr. Wood, of the American Baptist they thought it was better to have Home Mission Society: "The man some Bible teaching than none. We had been visiting our little Sundayhave now seven caravans; we start school, and had learned by heart a the seventh this year in the diocese ef number of texts, one of which was, Kootenay. There are fourteen of us 'No man putting his hand to the at work; a great many of us who can plough and looking back is fit for the do so, payeur own expenses. Each Kingdom of Heaven.' A little later caravan cests £320. None of the he left the district, and became a workers are getting any salary at all, Voodoo priest, working all sorts of although many of them are trained

magic, consulting the spirits in lonely prehensive urban and rural hygiene places at night, and going from dis- and health programs. The program trict to district as a medicine man. for Rio de Janeiro carries a special But he could not forget the verse department of infantile hygiene, which he had learned. At last he was which includes the care of mothers taken sick, and during his sickness he and of children up to the age of six. had an extraordinary vision which Clinics are being opened gradually in was to him the clear call of God. different sections of the city. The in- When he came to himself, he told his stitute, using funds provided by the wife that God had caned him, and Board of Missions of the Southern that he had determined to follow. He Methodist Church, offered to provide immediately destroyed his three books a home for such a clinic. After the of magic, and threw away the money most careful investigation, the Govthat he had earned by them. He is ernment accepted the olfer, and the now visiting all the Voodoo centers work was begun on Christmas Day. around, telling the people his story of In an address made at the opening of the grace of God. the new clinic the doctor in charge, speaking as an official of the Govern- 4'Revolutionaries in Brazil" ment, expressed the pleasure of the Brazilian authorities in h-aving found T HIS is the title by which Freder- so satisfactory a basis for cooperative ick C. Glass, of the Evangelical effort with the evangelical mission Union of· South America, describes forces. " himself and his ccmpanions on a recent trip into the interior. He says GENERAL of the authorities in one town: "They examined all our baggage for bomb~, World Student Cooperation but found only Bibles! This so impressed one of the police authorities, T HE League of Nations brought tothat he at once purchased our very gether in :'Ilay representatives of best Bible, and furthermore invited seven international student organizaus to put up at his farm on the way." tions to discuss methods of cooperal'.fr. Glass continue~: "Our colpor- tion on subjects of common interest. teurs had twice visited these regions Many matters were dealt with in a some years ago, and I could see re- fine spirit of collaboration. Good suits of their work. In one remote work was done on the question of sefarmhouse I found a man, well ever curing special facilities for students seventy, who had been converted traveling into or through foreign through the reading of one of the countries. This will include the re- Bibles that they had sold. His sons duction to a minimum of passport and grandsons and their families and visa formalities and the obtainhad professed to follow his religion, ing of tariff reductions on railways. though they had not had anyone to The responsibility for gathering inexplain it to them." formation and for approaching gov- ernment and other authorities to ob- Health Problems in Brazil tain these advantages, was delegated to the International Confederation of I N RIO DE JANEIRO there is an Students. It is likely that before institutional missionary pIa n t, long their work will result in subknown as the People's Central Insti- stantial benefits to students who are tute, which is trying to put into effect traveling: The questions of foyers, the conception of a physical as well self-help, and student clubs, loans to as a spiritual ministry which was em- students, exchange of students, unemphasized at the Montevideo Confer- ployment among students, and a comence. "At the same time." says the mon international center, were all Christian Century, "the Government discussed, with a view to practical of Brazil established a national beard action being taken. of health which is working out com-

'0THE MISSIONAmr UBlRAR'l&0 I ~

0kAJ'" ~ 'LHKI """UV!' iriAi, … Uvu' QUO'"

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.- THE REVlEW.

Osman Pasha: A Drama of the New Tur- Prophet of Islam~Jesus of Naza- key. Wm. Jourdan Rapp. 145 pp. $1.25. New York. 1925. reth."

Many find it difficult to believe that Preaching this belief Osman Pasha the cruelty, intolerance and fanaticism that have characterized the Turk meets the same end as his Master at in the past can be undergoing changes that are transforming the the hands of fanatics. The book rewhole Near East. But to those who see the situation in Turkey with a veals an intimate observation of the well informed, unprejudiced mind, the vast struggle of the Moslem world new spirit at work in Turkey today to take its place in Western civilization brings a thrill. The struggle be- and should be thoughtfully read by tween the old conservatism, fatalism and the slavery of traditions and the all who believe that there is an an- swer to the profound uneasiness throughout the Moslem world today.

Turkey is conscious of her needs as never before in her history. What answer will the Christian world give her? J. w. E.

new nationalism that is waking from Modern Education in Korea. Horace H. a sleep of centuries deeply conscious Underwood. 8yo. 336 pp. $4.00. New of its mental and spiritual hunger is York. 1926.

strikingly brought out in this drama. This valuable monograph is the most It is written with an understand- thorough study of educational condi- ing of an awakened people, a sym- tions in Korea. '£he author was born pathy for their bewilderment and in Korea, the son of one of the great- discouragement and a belief in their est missionaries of the modern future progress. Church, the Rev. Horace Grant Un- Osman Pasha, a leader in the new derwood, D.D., LL.D., a pioneer mis- Brotherhood of Jesus, points the way sionary in Korea, the founder and to fuller life by his own death. His first President of the Chosen Chris- love for the daughter of American tian College in Seoul, an evangelist, missionaries breaks down the barrier an educator, an administrator, a of religion that stood between them Christian statesman. The author of and he becomes a follower of Jesus. this monograph, is Professor of Psy- The interpretation of the new spir- chology in the Chosen Christian Col- itual effort by many of the modern lege, Seoul, and has taken a high educated Turks gives to the book an stand as author of an English- absorbing interest. Jesus is pro- Korean Dictionary and a book on claimed a Moslem prophet and the "Every Day Korean." The present Gospels a holy book of Islam. There- volume indicates a painstaking ex- fore a man can be a disciple of Jesus amination of sources and an immense and remain within Islam. Enlight- amount of labor in collating and sys- ened Moslems can thus successfully tematizing materials. After a brief preach Jesus to Islam. Osman introduction on the country, its polit- Pasha's desire is to make Jesus a ieal history and the history of mis- vital foree in Islam. "The goal of sionary work, he presents a wide life is God. The path is love. And range of facts regarding education he who has best pointed the way is a under the old Korean Government, 653 the beginnings and development of six hours we have been traveling missionary education by all the re- through acknowledged Disciple ter- ligious agencies operating in Korea, ritory, as yet untouched by our peo- and the educational institutions and ple, and for which practically noth- policy inaugurated under the super- ing has been done by any evangelical vision of the Japanese Government force. On beyond lies Paraguay, an- General since 1910. The last section other five hundred miles of territory, graphically presents the educational for which we have peculiar responsi- opportunities in Korea. bility. Except in the larger towns While the volume is an intensive we have passed through, even the study of education in Korea and lim- formal and lifeless ministrations of its itself to that country, it involves decadent Romanism are denied the principles, methods and precedents people. "

which make it of wide interest to the And yet Dr. Corey is referring to South America's Mesopotamia, lying students of education in other lands. between the Uruguay and Parana Rivers, where the fertility of the soil Illustrations, <;harts, statistical tables, is probably unexcelled in any part of the world. While Southern Brazil, a bibliography, eleven appendices, Uruguay, Paraguay and Argentina are attracting the money and the and a careful index, make the abun- windmills and Fords of the United States, and immigrants from Gerdant materials readily available for many and other parts of Europe, spir- itual and social assistance from these reference. It is a fine thing to have Christian lands are most sparingly a young missionary do such a satis- factory piece of work. The reader does not wonder that it has won for the author the degree of Doctor of Philosophy from New York Univer- sity. A. J. B.

Among South American Friends. Stephen given, especially in the case of the J. Corey. mus. 182 Pl'. $1.25. Cincin. Continent's ten million pure-blooded nati. 1925. Indians. Yet the Disciples' field just The Vice-President of the United mentioned is that which in the seven- Christian Missionary Society gives us teenth century saw the memorable here his journal of a visit to South experiment of the Jesuits, resulting America last year, when he looked in an Indian imperium in imperio especially into the work of the Dis- ruled by the Church, but falling in ciples, and attended the Montevideo ruins in 1768 when their spiritual leaders were expelled. More to the Congress. As he circumnavigated point as suggesting Protestant possi- bilities is the remarkable work done the Continent, except for crossing it mainly by one man, Barbrooke Grubb from Buenos Aires to Valparaiso, he of the South American Missionary saw both coasts and had glimpses of Society, which is going on from the interior which are agreeably pictured for the reader. strength to strength.

The frontispiec, a church door at Cuzco with its Spanish inscription, Dr. Corey's book is of especial in- "Come unto Mary all ye that labor terest to the Disciples, but its travel and are heavy laden, and she will glimpses and its particularized regive you rest," is a summary of the ports of centers where his Church is Christian religion commonly seen in most active are samples of what Evan- the book on its Roman Catholic side. gelical Missions are doing for our sis- The Protestant aspects of Christian- ter continent. The independent ity are encouraging in certain cities Presbyterian Church in Brazil is the and in the spirit of comity and co- finest specimen of what is doing there, operation evident in those centers. but earnest Protestant workers are Yet how far short our churches are more and more uniting in the from doing what needs doing may be brotherly and Christlike attempt to seen in this quotation: "For fifty- purify religion and life and to extend the blessings of Evangelical Chris- primitive religion. In this study we tianity to all that great continent. have only the first volume of at least two in which Sir .Tames confines him- H. P. B. self to accounts of the worship of the Sky, the Earth and the Sun as de- The Beast, Modernism and the Evangelical scribed in ancient Latin, Greek and Faith. Francis Asa Wight. 311 pp. Indian literature and as seen among $2.00. Boston. 1926. travelers among the primitive peoples of today. No index is provided but The author of this book undertakes the twenty pages of Contents make one almost despair of ever getting a to deal with modern issues "of a mo- respectable knowledge of so encyclo- paedic a subject. Yet informing and mentous nature, involving the life of curious data here given fill the reader with a desire to know still more of both church and state" (i). ' Writing this central group of primitive man's major deities. not so much for the erudite as for the The three forms of worship are great body of believers, he seeks "to treated at the same time, though the race variations are separately treated show the stately steppings of our God as the worship is found among Ary- ans, Persians, Romans and Greeks, down through the ages" (iii) and to the ancient Babylonians, Assyrians and Egyptians and then among the give at least a general forecast of the civilized nations of the Far East, end- ing with the worship as seen among future. the backward races of India, Africa, The book, divided into five sections America and Indonesia. The sky is the most universal object of nature in (I. The Beast and the False Prophet. its varied phenomena, and hence is the starting point of this study of II. The Fundamentals of Our Faith. natural religion. The Vedic wor- shiper of remote antiquity and his III. The Bible VB. Modernism. IV. modern descendant in India look Prophecies and Their Fulfillment. upon all phenomena of nature as ani- mate and divine, though he empha- V. Our Lord's Return.), is somewhat sized the Sun especially. Hardly less devoted to nature deities are the lacking in unity. In passages of ex- untutored Africans who pray to the Earth. American Indians have pressive invective the author pays his specialized more on Earth worship, "the Great Grandmother of all." In respects to modern religious and poli- Indonesia it is the White Divinity dwelling in the Sun that is the object tical movements. The destructive of veneration, while the Black Divin- ity of the Moon is of secondary imtendency rather overbalances the con- portance.

structive. This volume contains scores of in- cidental references, such as the Extreme literalism characterizes Chagga myths of the Fall of Man, an African 'rower of Babel, many stories some interpretations of Scripture, of the origin of Death, Plato's com- bating the youthful scapegraces who For instance the "New Jerusalem" had apparently given up the habit of praying and doing obeisance to the (Rev. 21: 10) is taken to be literally a cube measuring 1,500 miles in each direetion (242). After a severe ar- raignment of the speculations of the International Bible Students' Asso- ciation, the author himself eomes perilously near " setting dates" in his treatment of the "Four Horse- men" of Revelation (pp. 267-9).

The section on "The Fundamentals of Our Faith" is the most valuable part of the book, though chapters xvi, xix, xx and xxiii deserve attention.

In general the author seems too anx- ious to defend the Scriptures, which, properly interpreted, are their own best defense. c. R. S.

The Worship of Nature. Sir James George Frazer, O. M., F. R. S., F. B. A. 672 pp. $4.00. New York. 1926.

When the author reduced his twelve tomes of "The Golden Bough" to a single volume, he did a great thing for busy readers of comparative rising and setting Sun and Moon, etc. written for children, but its text would hold the attention only of the The entire volume is full of interest- exceptional child. Its chief value wquld be to help leaders get up a ing proofs of man's desire to worship, meeting on Chinese Leaders, past, and present. even when he knew no higher object Opening with the story of two to deify than Sun, Earth and Sky. Chinese nobles, some three thousand years ago, who decided to let Lord In his second volume Sir James will Chang arbitrate their differences, the author draws sketch after sketch of complete his survey of the worship of Chinese characters – poets, philoso- phers, statesmen and generals who the Sun and deal with the personifi- helped China to become the great country of the Orient. cation and worship of other' aspects The striking face of Miss Pao Swen of nature, both animate and inani- Tseng as shown in one of the illustra- tions is perhaps the finest testimony mate. H. P. B. of all to the essential nobleness of Chinese character. Our Templed Hills. Ralph A. Felton. Illus. 12mo. 240 pp. $1.00. (60 cents, paper). One closes the book with the feel- New York. 1926. ing that its message lies not so mueh in what it says as in the thoughts it Dr. Felton knows and loves the arouses. With such a past record, rural church. He was formerly a China.'8 future must needs be great! worker in the Department of Church and Country Life of the Presbyterian The Ethics of Opium. Ellen N. LaMotte. Board, a compiler of rural surveys 12 mo. 2()4 pp. $1.75. New York. and now is extension Professor of 1924. Rural Socral Organization at the New York State College of Agriculture, The opium habit makes even Cornell University. His book is the greater slaves than alcohol, and saps general study volume put out by the morals, physical strength and se1£- Council of Women for Home Mis- control. There is even less reason to sions and the Missionary Education license its general sale than to permit Movement. Professor Felton de- the sale of intoxicants and yet many scribes the modern life in rural dis- governments permit the poppy to be tricts, the practical Christian pro- grown and opium manufactured and gram for these communities, the sold for the sake of revenue. Miss leadership required and the relation LaMotte discloses the distressing of the rural problem to national facts and discusses the ethics of the progress. This study is full of con- situation in all countries. crete facts and examples from life in various parts of America. It is rich Tales of Young Japan. People Who Lived in suggestion though many of the in Japan. 12 mo. 61 pp. Is. Church ideals will not appeal to all workers Missionary Society. London. 1925. or meet the need in all communities. There seems to be an over-emphasis Eleven missionaries tell, for young on the social at the expense of the people, these tales of kites, marbles, spiritual aims, plans and forces. parties, silk worms and silk making; These things for temporal w('lfare a journey up Fuji; school and home ought to be done, but the other things life; tea drinking; theatres and other for eternal welfare should not be left Japanese 'customs. Many facts, in- cidents and personal "contacts will undone. help young people of America and England to understand these interest- Chinese Heroes in Legend and History. ing people. William Munn. Introduction by Rev.

G. T. Saywell. 94 pp. Is, 6a. London.

1926.

This little volume might well be called "Sn!tP Shots of Chinese Heroes" as each sketch is so very brief. Its style suggests that it is

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1925

!THEMr~IONARY

~orbon Missionary Education Tours A Graduate School of Theology "One seeing is worth a hundred tellings" and Missions, of high scholastic standards and evangelical loyalty. Around South America Degree of B. D. In connection with the 1925 United Theological, Missionary, Reli- Mission study theme.

gious-Educational College course Leaving San Francisco September 6th, Los Angeles September 7th, and arof 4 years,college standards,hroad riving at New York December 8th. Everything FIRST CLASS. Largest curriculum. Degree of Th. B. I steamers and best hotels. Party lim- ited to twelve persons. Personally NATHAN R. WOOD, President conducted.

GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY For itinerary, price or other information, address AND MISSIONS I Boston, MlU!sacltusetts J Missionary Education Movement JOHN COBB WORLEY, Travel Seeretary 150 Fifth Avenue – – – – NEW YORK 511 Western Mutual Life Building LOS ANGELES ~e MOSLEM WORLD 'I e>.{ QUARTERL Y MAGAVN$ PublisJied in .JANUARY. APRIL• .JULl'" OCTOBER EDITED BY SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, ':CAIRO, EGYPT ASSOCIATE EDITORS.

REV. H. U. WEITBRECHT STANTON, Ph.D., London. REv. W. ST. CLAIR TISDALL. Ph.D.. London PROF. D. B. MACDONALD. M.A., D.D .• Hartford. Conn. MR. MARSHALL BROOM HALL. London.

CANON W. H. T. G,~IRDNER, B.A;. Cairo, Egypt. REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D,. India.

REV. W. G. SHELLABEAR, 0.0.. Hartford. Conn. REV. ARTHUR JEFFREY. M.A.. Cairo. EnDI.

Rxv. S. RALPH HARLOW, M.A,. Northampton. U. S. A.

T HIS is the only magazine in English which gives first-hand contemporary information from the missionary point of view regarding the world of Islam as a whole. The current number contains articles by expert writers on Islam in Africa; The Problem 01 the Birth of Jesus; A Moslem Torah from India; The Frontiers of Afghanistan; Parallel Passages in the Koran; The Armenian Question; The Outlook for the Women of Turkey Today; Islam's Greatest Failure; The Children of the StI eet, and How Moslems Approach Christians.

Its Chronicle of Current Events is unique. Book Reviews and a Survey of Periodicals appear in each number.

Learn from ThoseWho Know THE MOSLEM WORLD, ISti Fifth Avenue, New York City. I@'" Send today for the latest number – the demand soon exhausts the supply. GenUemenr [ 1 E' clolled find $2.00, for which plr:a.se enter my IcbBcriptton to Single copies 50c. Annual SUbscription $2.00 III CombinatJoJl with the REVIEW $3.50 THE .MOSLEM WORLlJ 'or Olle year. [ l E e oiled pieHlle find $3_,50 <tortign pOltngA Me addltloDaI). for ~~~h~le:~l'ON~RYk~~iEw~O: ,I~iH~o~~~~~M WORLD and N.nH~ ….. _……..•………………••..••……………•.,………………… .

Address……,………………………. , ………………………

C:ty………………………….. Country..•……. __ ..___……. .

Pleas~ mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORI,D in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, &lilor CONTENTS FOR Jl,JLY, 1925 Page FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . LEADERS AT THE MONTEVIDEO CoNGRESS EDITORIALS •….•..••..•..•……••……………………………..•.. 501 TESTING THE MISSIONARY AND THE BOARD LITERATURE FOR BOYS IN EUROPE OPIUM A HINDRANCE TO ClHRISTIANITY THE INFLUENCE OF POI.YGLOT HOME AMERICA'S RoVING POPULATIONS MISSIONS ORGANIZED GOOD VS. ORGANIZED EVIL THE CONGRESS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN SOUTH AMERICA. RoBERT E. SPEER 511 The story and interpretation of the recent conference of evangelical Christians of Latin America and missionary workers on the needs and progress of Chris- tianity in the southern republics.

NUGGETS .FROM THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS ..•………………….. 520 ROME'S MISSIONARY EXPOSITION •…….•.••.••. BY A RESIDENT OF ITALY 521 An illustrated account of the remarkable world-wide missionary exhibition of the work of the ,Roman Catholic Church in many lands written fiom an evan- gelical viewpoint.

THE EVANGELICAL .CHRISTIANS IN RUSSIA . . . . . . . . BY NORMAN J. SMITH 525 The story, from first-hand knowlcdge, of the attitude of the Rus.'ans toward the evangelical Christian movement and the progress being made 'under the Soviet rule.

CHRIST'S VIEW OF NATIONS AND RACES ….. , …..•.. , .. J. H. OLDHAM 533 The report of a remarkable adilress given at the Washington Missionary Con- i vention by the a1tthor of "(]hristia,n'ity and the Race Problem."

THE FIJI ISLANDS- TODAy ……… , …………….. " .MARY G. WRAY 537 An account of the pre.•ent situation in these interesting islands where Chris- tianity wrought such a remarkable transformation: also the new problems in- troduced with the coming of East Inilian laborers.

'A REMARKABLE WORK IN SOU'fHWEST CHINA .. , '" _.SAMUEL R. (''LARKE 540 BEST METHODS .•…… , .•………… , …….. EDITED BY MRS. E. O. CRONK 545 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 552 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …. EDITED DY Er.LA D. McLAUREN 555 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS … " ….. , …………. _………… , . , . . . . . . . 558 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY …………….•. ,., ……………….. _. " . 575 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs ot. five.) Foreign postage, 50 centa. Single copies, 25 cents. Publiahed monthly. Copyrighted, 1925, by MilsslONaY REVIEW PtIlILISHING CollPANY, INO. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President William I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication omce, 3d & Reily St•., Harrisburg, Pa. 260. a COpy $2.50 a year Editorial and Business Omee, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Entered as s.cond-class matter at the Post Omce, Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act of March S, 1879. PERSONALS WILLIAM W. PEET, LL.D., who for forty- Visit World Missions four years has been the honored treasurer of the missions and colleges of the A. B. C. in the Far East under the leadership 01 F. M. in Turkey, has retired from active service, but is to continue to serve in an Dr. Harlan P. Beach advisory capacity. He has recently returned to America from Constantinople where he Party sails from San Francisco Sept. was the confidential advisor of many Ameri- 26, 1925; returns to Boston March 9, can diplomats. 1926.

REV. WATTS O. hE, D.D., of Fenchowfu, The outstanding institutions of all C'hina, who has been speaking in many im- denominations will be visited. Such a portant centers during his furlough, expects tour will give you a grasp of World to return to China in August. Missions not otherwise obtainable.

""" A Famous Missionary Statesman writes: "I know of no one either in Amer- REV. FREDERICK B. BRlDGlIIAN, D.D., ica or upon any other continent so well fitted American Board missionary in J ohannes- to be the educational director of a cruise burg, South Africa, has returned to the through mission lands as is Harlan P. Beach. United States on furlough. His ability as a lecturer is widely known across this country, his knowledge of the *"" mission field is unmatched by any living man, DR. STA<JEY R. WARBURTON has been ap- and he himself has visited missions over and over again and knows the whole problem pointed to the chair of Home Missions in the from A to Z. Any group can be congratu- Baptist Theologieal Seminary at Berkeley, lated who can be under the leadership of Dr. Calif. Beach upon a tour through mission fields."

"" For full information address: REV. JOSEPH CLARK, of the American Bap- PROF. ALBERT E. BAILEY tist 'Foreign Missionary Society, celebrated Care Temple Tours in April the forty-nfth anniversary of his arrival in the Congo. 441-C Park Sq. Bldg., Boston, Mass.

* '* * DR. WILFRED T. GRENFELL has recently returned to Labrador from his tour of the LEVI B. SALMANS, M.D., Methodist Super- world. intendent of the Good Samaritan Hospital, Guanajuato, Mexico, is retiring after forty years of service. He has been suceessful in winning souls as well as in the healing of bodies. Mrs. Salmans died on June 17th.

"* MRS. CHARLES W. ABEL, of New Guinea, and her daughters, Phyllis and Marjorie, have recently been in America on their way DR. JOHN R. MOTT, General Secretary of from England to rejoin Mr. Abel in Kwato, the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A., has been elected Chairman of the Papua.

SETSUZO SAWADA, the Councilor of the World's Student Christian Federation, the Japanese Embassy in Washington, is an able headquarters of which are in Geneva, Switzerland. Dr. T. Z. Koo of China has . . and earnest Christian man, a member of the b"en elected Secretary to succeed Dr. Karl l<'ries of Sweden. Japanese Society of Frie"nds. MR. BASIL MATHEWS, formerly editor of Outward Bound, the popular missionary OBITUARY NOTES periodical published for some time in Eng· land, is now in America to attend a con- REV. A. C. DIXON, D.D., pastor of the ference on Boys' Work at Estes Park, University Baptist Church, Baltimore, Md., Colorado. Mr. Mathews is stationed at formerly of the Moody Bible Institute, Chi· Geneva, Switzerland, as !iditor of literature cago, and later pastor of Spurgeon's Taberfor boys, to be published under the auspices nacle in London, died at his home in Baltimore on J"une 14th. His widow, who of the World's Committee of the Y. M. C. A. was Mrs. Helen Cadbury Alexander, was the founder of the Pocket Testament *•" Loague.

REV. I. S. PROKHANOFll', of Leningrad, Russia, the president of the All-Russian Union of E"angelical Churches, and director MADAME KAJIKO YAJIMA, the well-known Japanese educationalist, the founder and of the first Protestant Theological School in president of the W. C. T. U. of Japan, died Russia, is now in America to interest Chris- in Tokyo on June 16th at the age of ninety. one. Five years ago she represented Japan tians in the present opportunity for evan- at the International Temperance Congress in London. gelical work and Christian training in . .. ** RUssia. RT. REV. WILLIAM D. REEVE, D.D., a pio· DR. ROBEaT E. SPEER, REV. SAMUEL GUY neer Protestant Episcopal missionary in the INMAN, REV. W. REGINALD WHEELE& and others have recently returned from the Montevideo Congress and their tour of Canadian Northwest, died in Toronto, May South America. 13th, in his eighty·nrst year.

Please mention THB MISSIONARY Ruvmw OF THE: WORLD in writing to advertisers.

EVIfW'

VOL. JULY, 1925 NUMBER XLVIII . SEVEN TESTING THE MISSIONARY AND THE BOAR,D· T HIS is the time when recruits are being sent into the field. Church bodies and mission boards are constantly facing the problem of finding and appointing well qualified missio1iaries to carryon the work of Christ in America and in foreign' lands.

The problem is more acute and diftlcult in foreign service than at home. For service abroad, the expense of sending out recruits is greater, the term is supposedly for life, the circle of Christia'Il fel- lowship is small and the work is that of an ambassador of Christ among non-Christians, laying firm foundations for new churche,s and training future Christian leaders. At home a mistake in ordaining and sending out a preacher is serious but. it may be mote,~asily remedied and young ministerial leadership and influence iU"Q"less pronounced than among more primitive people. i: In former years, the problem of securing suitable recruit~ was simpler in some respects than at present. Pioneer work involved so many dangers and hardships, and the number of missionaries sent out was so limited, that men and women looked for a very defi- nite call of God before they would volunteer, and felt a very deep conviction as to the necessity for giving the Gospel of Christ to the lillsaved. Mission Boards considered long and carefully before they would assume the responsibility for sending these messengers of Christ into the regions beyond. While the experience of outstand- ing missionaries cannot be regarded as typical, it is illuminating to study such cases as those of Moffat and Livingstone, of John G.

Paton and S. M. Zwemer, of Hudson Taylor and Adoniram Judson,· of Alexander Mackay of Uganda and Robert Laws of Livingstonia, to see the motives that actuated them and the tests applied to them by mission boards. Today the vast majority of missionary volun- teers are no doubt actuated by the same high motives and Boards have equally strict tests that they seek to apply cOnf';cientiously, but 501

the work has so greatly enlarged, t.he appeal is so much broader, many kinds of work are so much like t.hose in America and the opport.unity for short term service is so much greater that some are inclined to apply for commissions who would formerly never have considered foreign missionary service.

The churches at home are also much less a unit in regard to the essentials of Christian faith, training and experience. Colleges and seminaries have grown more liberal in their teaching so that what seems orthodox to one congregation will be denounced as heresy by another. There is now no general agreement as to the true basis for final authority in religion and there has come a change of emphasis, in many quarters, as to the matters of prime importance in Christian faith and life and fitness for missionary work.

It is natural, therefore, that in foreign fields there has been, in recent years, considerable discussion as to the fitness of certain missionaries for their work as messengers of Christ and as builders of His' Church. Where workers of varying views are associated closely together in one station or field, they naturally discover their points of disagreement. Those with definite ideas and strong convictions as to Christ and His Gospel may consider that others with different convictions are undermining the work, are building on sand or are erecting a church of wood, hay and stubble.

Most of the mission boards are passing through the fire of such controversies. The disagreements of the Church at home are emphasized abroad. From Great Britain and America, commissions have been sent to the fields to investigate such disputes as the "Bangalore Controversy" in India, the results of missionary education in China and the Kikuyu controversy in Africa. At the recent General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, South, charges of rationalism among missionaries abroad led to the passing of a resolution that the Executive Committee be instructed to investigate charges of unorthodoxy and to report to the Church court.

The Northern Baptist Oonvention last year appointed a committee of seven to investigate the policies and praetice of the Foreign Mission Society as to the selection of missionaries, to ascertain the truth of charges concerning the lack of evangelical faith of some missionaries and to report its findings and recommendations. This report has now been published and is notable for its emphasis on adherence to the New Testament teachings and for its manifestation 'of the Spirit of Christ.

While the Baptist committee did not visit the foreign field, they conducted extensive correspondence, interviewed missionaries and secretaries and examined records. Theil' general conclusion is that the denomination has reason to thank God and should have confidence in the Ohristian faith, character and work of the vast majority of the Baptist missionaries. The work abroad is being well done by

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

unselfish, consecrated, Christlike men and women, and God is bless- ing it with rich and abiding fruitage.

On the other hand, the committee found certain unsatisfactory conditions in the selection of some candidates and the retention of some missionaries. While the Board's policy is to select and send out only those of true evangelical faith in harmony with the teach- ings of the New Testament, and such men and women as might be counted worthy to lay good foundations for Christian churches in non-Christian lands, nevertheless, the committee discovered in some cases a tendency to underestimate the value of thoroughly sound evangelical views and reports that the Board was not always suffi- ciently well informed as to what were the convictions of candidates.

·While soundness of doctrine alone is no adequate qualification, still this is of supreme importance if strong churches are to be built and if reliable Christian leaders are to be trained in these foreign fields. While Baptists and other Protestants believe in the right of the individual to interpret the Scriptures by the guidance of the Holy Spirit, this does not mean that teachers and preachers should be appointed who reject the clear testimony and teachings of the Scriptures. .

The committee found that a few missionaries in active service hold views not in harmony with the teaching of the Scriptures as generally interpreted by the Baptists who have sent them out. The statement made by the Board contains the following paragraph: "We,will appoint only suitable evangelical men and women; we will appoint evangelicals and we will not appoint non-evangelicals. And by the Gospel we mean the good news of the free forgiveness of sin and eternal life (beginning now and going on forever) through a vital union with the crucified and risen Christ, which brings men into union and fellowship with God. This salvation is graciously offered on the sole condition of repentance and faith in Christ and has in it the divine power of regeneration and sanctification through the Spirit. The only reason we have for accepting this Gospel is our belief in the deity of Christ in whom we see the Father, a faith founded on the trustworthiness of the Scriptures and the fact that we have experienced this salvation in our own hearts."

A few of the missionaries on the field, if they originally held these views, have given them up and no means have been taken by the Board to ascertain the facts. One missionary, whose belief was investigated by the committee, acknowledged that he had no conviction as to Christ being the Son of God in a unique sense, but "rather He is the only perfect one among countless millions of the sons of God." He expresses no belief in the unique inspiration of the Scriptures j holds that "wrongdoers are not so much sinners as unfortunates," and says that "it is not the death of Jesus that saves us." Another missionary could not affirm his faith in eternal life while a third expresses doubt as to the virgin birth, the miracles,

the bodily resurrection of Christ and the inspiration of the Scriptures.

The Committee also found that while Christian education is greatly needed to train the coming leaders, too much emphasis is placed on education and proportionately too much money is being spent for this branch of the work. They do not report on the employment of non-Christian teachers or on the spiritual results of school and college training.

In conclusion, the Committee recommends to the Convention (1) that more care be taken in the selection of candidates and that the Board send out only those of sound evangelical faith; (2) that periodically the Board take steps to ascertain any change of views in the missionaries j (3) that complaints made by reputable persons, with definite charges, be investigated promptly; (4) that more emphasis be placed on evangelistic work; (5) that the Church as a whole give their hearty confidence and support to the work conducted by the Missionary Society as being truly God's work carried on in harmony with the teachings and spirit of Jesus Christ.

OPIUM A HINDRANCE TO CHRISTIANITY W HAT "fire-water" is to the American Indian and "rum" is to the African, opium is to the natives of Asia. "'nile it does not stimulate and excite as does alcohol, it robs the user of self-control and becomes a harmful habit that causes degeneration and is almost impossible to break. It develops into a passion for which the habitual user will sell his possessions, his family, his honor, his very soul. It impoverishes, weakens and destroys. Therefore, it is of great importance that those interested in the temporal, moral or spiritual welfare of men and women shall exert their utmost influence to put an end to the cultivation and traffic in such drugs, except for medical purposes. A grellt obstacle that stands in the way of such laws and their enforcement is "greed for gold." Those who cultivate the poppy can make more money than by cultivating grain-but it impoverishes the land. Those who sell, become rich-but their traffic destroys the souls and bodies of their fellow human beings. Governments may profit by the tax or the duty collected-but it is at great cost to the nation's strength. In the minds of profiteers the temporal and material outweigh the eternal and the spirituaL Last year at Geneva, Switzerland, (November, 1924), two conferences, held under the auspices of the League of Nations, sought to adopt resolutions for the legal international control of the opium traffic.

The :first conference took up the problem of smoking opium and included an examination of the situation in Far Eastern territories; measures for suppression of illegal production and use of opium;

1925J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

and a special study of the situation in territories bordering on Ohina.

Eight countries were represented in this conference-China, India, France, Great Britain, Holland, Japan, Portugal, and Siamand the discussions were marked by sharp disagreements among the delegates.

Ohina recognized the fact that a great recrudescence of poppy cultivation had occurred in her country, but she promised to put her own house in order as soon as present governmental disorder ceased, if the other powers would assist. India, France and Great Britain replied that so long as Chiua illegally produced such quantities of raw ophuu, control was practically impossible. Japan and Great Britain reached an impasse over the question of certificates, Great Britain maintaining the right to further investigation of those which it had reason to believe might cover illegal shipment, in spite of the fact that the certificate system is a safeguard legalized by the League. Great Britain finally agreed to recognize certificates which could be· guaranteed against illegitimate use. On December 5th, an agreement was reached and on December 13th a treaty was drafted declaring that the opium traffic should be a state monopoly, so as to eliminate private profit. Provision was included for restriction of sale to minors, and for the use of certificates of export and import; anti-opium propaganda was agreed upon.

On February 11th, seven countries, Great Britain, France, Holland, India, Portugal, Japan and Siam, after reviving the first conference, signed a treaty and protocol which provided for: reduction of opium production over a period of fifteen years to begin after the producing countries in the East have satisfactorily curbed overproduction and smuggling; abolition of the farming system of the opium traffic, and substitution of government monopolies. Mr. Sze, the Chinese delegate, did not sign this treaty.

The second conference (November 17) was called for "consideration of measures to carry out the Convention of 1912 with regard to (1) the limitation of the amounts of morphine, heroin, or cocaine and their respective salts to be manufactured; (2) a limitation of the amounts of raw opium and the coca leaf to be imported for that purpose and for other medicinal and scientific purposes; (3) a limitation of the production of raw opium and the coca leaf for export to the amount required for such medicinal and scientific purposes. "

The American representative Stephen G. Porter placed before the conference the American suggestions for amendments to the 1912 Convention, designed to strike at the root of the world opium evilproduction. These provided for the restriction of the production of raw opium and coca leaves to the amount needed for medicinal and scientific purposes. Manufacture of heroin was absolutely prohibited. A central board was provided through which the amount of drugs

required to meet the medicinal and scientific needs of the world could be ascertained and the entire trade in opium and drugs could be continually under review.

Persia and Turkey asked for the consideration of methods to insure that the signing of such an agreement would not deprive producing countries too suddenly of their- livelihood. India objected strongly to the American attempt to restrict to an amount needed only for scientific and medicinal purposes.

On February 19th, ten countries, Australia, Belgium, Great Britain, Greece, Holland, Japan, Luxemburg, Persia, Portugal and Siam signed both the treaty and protocol, and provision is made for further signatures, including those of the United States and China, should they reconsider. The treaty, in general, provides for control of production and distribution of raw opium; heroin and all drugs containing heroin are subjected to medical prescription; and a central board of control is provided for through which these and other international provisions to limit manufacture are to be consummated..

By the courtesy of those countries that finally signed the treaty, the United States is given the privilege, with Germany, of assisting in selecting the members of the central board of control of drugs. In the meantime, at least ten nations have agreed upon a further step toward an international ethic.

Christians have still much to do to uproot this evil. While they have a responsibility for urging upon the lawmakers of the nations the adoption of high principles and wise agreements and laws, their chief responsibility is to educate the people as to the evils that accompany and follow the use of narcotics and the better way of life fouud in Jesus Christ.

AMERICA'S ROVING POPULATIONS T HE westward waves of people still continue to flow. Move- ments that began before the middle of the last century and which were stimulated when the soldiers returned from the Civil War, are still in progress. Men from the eastern states have flocked to the 'Vest and to the Northwest in numbers that are surprising. People from the South are also spreading through the West. The subdivision of farms, as the population has increased, has not been the rule in the eastern states, and will not be in the western states until the land now so abundant is more densely populated. The movement westward has been encouraged by lowpriced lands on the frontier. When the prices of land there have reached a certain point, the tide may turn eastward again, for it always moves toward cheaper lands. Intensive farming in the East and in the states from which the people have been departing, may

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

also cause refluent waves of population. All these changes of population make new Home Mission opportunities.

Fresh accessions of peoples from other lands are constantly coming to America as the raw material which must pass through the process of grace in order to be saved. If those who come from foreign countries are Christianized, and those who are born in America are also born again into the Kingdom of God's grace, the future of the world is safe. In America the worth of democracy is being demonstrated, human liberty is teaching the world the truth of spiritual freedom, and followers of Christ imbued with His Spirit will go forth from this land into other countries and in all continents, to repeat there the process of individual, family, social, industrial, national and international salvation.

One of the effects of the W orId War was to detain in America for a longer period than usual the people of Southeastern Europe. Under normal conditions thousands of thesH transient foreigners return to their ancestral homes every year laden with their savings of gold which they distribute as gifts to their people in the homelands, or which they use to establish themselves either on the soil or in business. The period of their stay in America gave our Home Missionaries time in which to impress them with the Gospel, and was perhaps in some instances precisely what was needed to give sufficient strength and inspiration for the tasks that awaited them among their own people. That opportunity is now past, but America still contains a multitude of foreigners, the spiritual care of whom is one of the most important departments of Home Missionary service. The work grows with the years. Increased contributions will further enable us to lengthen our cords and strengthen OUT stakes. In proportion as the Home Missionary societies are enabled to enter these open doors of Christian service, the dynamic results will be felt among many nations of the earth.

A study of the United States census reflects the astonishing degree to which the population of each state is made up of those who were born in or migrated from all other states. This mixture of population; the tendencies of workmen to migrate; the habit of farmers to sell their acres and move where land is cheaper; the retirement of men from business and their removal to other places and frequently to establish several homes; t4e habit of those who dwell in the North to spend their winters in the South; the migration of rural communities to the cities: the establishment of summer homes in rural communities by those who dwell in cities; the building up of strong suburban communities; and the improvement of automobile transportation by which people can live miles from a village and yet curtail none of the privileges of life-aU these tendencies show how difficult it is to extend our missionary work in the areas within which occur such strange and bewildering mutations

of population. Indeed missionary work seems never to be completed, even within a given area. A historic study of these changes of populations within a certain city shows that sections of the city, which were formerly populated by Germans and Scandinavians, have been successively occupied by several other racial groups, among each of which our Home Missionary societies have carried on.

Doubtless the end of such racial swarmings within that area has not been reached. This shows the need for continued Home Mission work even in the older fields. The work will not he completed until those who move in to new areas and those who move out are followers of Christ and like the apostles of old, beiug "scattered abroad"

go "everywhere preaching the ·Word."

Many will recall the rejoicing with which certain middle west- ern states, at t.he end of fifty or more years of continual aid from a national Home Mission society, celebrated the advent of the day when such aid was no longer necessary, and promised their increas- ing gifts to the Mother who had lovingly nourished them from childhood. It is surprising', however, to discover in recent years that some of 'the most iusistent calls fo1' assistance, received by the national missionary societies and boards, have come from those very areas. This is the result of the tides of foreign immigration that have risen higher and higher, a condition which could not have been foreseen. The national societies are again doing some of their most important and effective work in parts of America which were sup- posed to be forever released from the need of such missionary as- sistance. In some of the small cities of these states more than fifty nationalities are now living, whereas two decades ago the popula- tion was almost completely homogeneous. This is missionary work that cannot be neglected. There is no state, however strong finan- elally, however resourceful in leadership, however independent in its courage at the present time, which may not face the imminent danger of having its work find its denominational life imperiled, without the aid which, in hours of distress and need, the national Home Mission societies are willing and eager to give. o. L. W.

LITERATURE] F'OR BOYS IN EUROPE l~HE boys of Europe, who will form the leaders of the future States, are very E'Usceptible to influences that will mold their characters. The moral, religious and political conditions in Europe are not such as develop high-minded and trustworthy leaders. Wbile there is some idealism manifested in the youth Movements, it is not the idealism that is based on sound Christian principles or on experience. '1'he old religious influences and standards have been largely discarded. In Czecho-Slovakia, for instance, ninety to ninety-five per cent of the men have no real religious attacbment to any church. In other countries, also, they have cast off the old

1921>1 EDITOR,IAL COMMENTS 5U9

ecclesiasticism aud leadership, but bave not attached themselves to any new and better form of Christian institution. The youth of high school age are almost universally impure and many are diseased as a result.

The literature printed and most widely circulated in many of these continental countries is undermining to morals, to good citizenship and to Christian life and faith. Perhaps the greatest iniluence can be exerted on the rising generation by the wide distribution of the stories of heroic Christian men of all ages. There is a thirst for literature, but the youth show' no power of discrimination between the ideals of such men as Bismarck, Lenin, Luther, 'Marx, Mohammed, the Pope of Rome and ,Jesus Christ. In many European countries, there is no Life of Christ published that will appeal to the youth. They have become so unfavorably impressed with the Church and with the representatives of Christ, as they have seen them in established churches, that it is difficult to overcome the prejudice against all things connected with Christianity.

This i~ a critical time and the Boys' Department of the World's Committee of the Y. M. C. A. has secured the help of the well-known writer of boys' books, Mr. Basil Mathews, formerly of London, to supply attractive and helpful literature of the right sort for the boys of Europe. A magazine, JVoTld Youth, is published at Geneva and is now distributed in thirty-one countries. The World's Committee expect, as soon as possible, to have editions translated and published in various languages other than English. It also plans to publish pamphlets on the Christian education of boy" for leaders, on boys' problems, the development of a true sporting spirit and on Bible study for boys. Many Americans, such as Washington and Lincoln and other famous charact.ers, are idealized by European youth and a series of biographies is being prepared, including the lives of Lincoln, David Livingstone, the Czech hero Mazaryk, Wilfred Grenfell, Theodore Roosevelt and otbers, preparing the way for a popular boys' Life of Christ.

The evils of intemperance, immorality and communism must be overcome in the present generation, Christian ideals must be interpreted to the youth of Europe so that they will not confuse Christianity with superstition, formalism or capitalism.

The hope for all these cOll'ntries is in the education of the youth so as to give them a sympathetic understanding of Christ, His teachings and His way of life.

THE INFLUENCE OF POLYGLOT HOMJ<~ MISSIONS T HE Home Missionary societies of the United States are fac- ing a missionary task of world proportions, in a nation more extensively polyglot than any other country in the world. The foreign.born white popUlation of the United States numbers

over 20,000,000 people and an equal number are of foreign parentage -'–One third of the population. The foreign language press includes over 1,500 periodicals with a circulation of ahout 10,000,000. These people of foreign nationalities come from every nation under the sun. They include four million Italians, three million Poles, eight hundred thousand Bohemians, five bundred thousand Hungarians, four hundred thousand Greeks, and an equal number of Russians.

The Jews number between three and four million. How is nnity to be brought about in the midst of this diversity?

Among these numerous nationalities, our Christian home mis- sionaries are dealing with racial groups, and teaching them more and more to cooperate with each other. Friendships between the missionaries of various nationalities are strong and abiding, although their fathers in Europe have been historic enemies. The love of Christ has constrained these missionary offspring to forget their inherited prejudices. They are being molded together in their de- votion to our common Lord. Spiritual processes are going forward, resulting from the consecrated work of our foreign-speaking mis- sionaries, which contain within themselves spiritual potencies and the promise of a brighter day.

In the future the influence of America must more and more be exerted for the spiritual transformation of the other nations of the earth. What God is planning for America and for the world through America's influence, will be helped forward by devoted home mis- sionaries who, in the face of untold difficulties and perplexities, are interpreting the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ with fine spirit, self-denial and loyalty. c. L. W • . ORGANIZED GOOD VB. ORGANIZED EVIL MANY of the forces of evil are united under the urge of selfish gain or mutual protection, and occupy new fields with ease while they tenaciously hold to their former vantage points. Although the Kingdom of God cometh not with observation and its· organized expressions of activIty do not reflect its full strength and influence, yet we must do our utmost to solidify our visible positions, while the invisible and invincible forces fight for Christianity with the spiritual weapons of the Spirit. This is seen in all moral crises and in the tidal waves of great reforms. The social implications of Christianity and the appreciation of its saving message are understood by those who for various reasons. are not numbered with the people who openly avow their acceptance of Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord. To attract and attach such people to the fold of Christ is the constant effort of faithful missionaries_ This makes it necessary to study the cities and suburban districts anew, to cooperate with other Christian agencies and to occupy new fields as the need arises.

Congress on Christian Work in

America BY ROBERfl' E. SPEER, NEW YORK Author of "South American Problems:' etc.; Chairman of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America T HE Congress was held in Montevideo, March 29th to April 8th and those of us who had been at the Congress in Panama in 1916 could not fail to be impressed both with the likeness and the unlikeness of the two gatherings. The Panama Conference represented the whole of Latin America, while the meeting in Montevideo dealt with South America alone, the countries around the Caribbean planning to hold a distinct conference of their own in Mexico City or Havana in the summer of 1926. The languages, the atmosphere, the fundamental problems and some of the personalities which enter!'ld into the Panama meeting were at Montevideo also, but in at least three particulars the present meeting registered, as it ought, a great advance.

In the first place the largest element in the Panama Congress was from the home churches in the United States. That Congress was English rather than Latin, but at Montevideo the leadership was unmistakably in the hands of the South Americans. The representatives of the home boards were there to serve and help but the President and Chairman of the Congress was Snr. Erasmo Braga of Brazil, the official language was Spanish, and the daily bulletin was printed in Spanish, not in English as at Panama. All the reports of the Commissions at Panama were printed in English only and were presented in English, while at Montevideo they were printed also in Spanish or Portuguese and most of them were presented in these languages. Almost all the evening speakers and most of those who discussed the reports were nationals and used their national languages. It was clear that the national churches were coming to their true place.

In the second plac~ it was encouraging to see the growth of these evangelical churches of South America in strength and competence since the Panama gathering. In most of the South American countries the number of communicant members in the Protestant churches is still small but they are wielding a great influence, altogether out of proportion to their number and have an increasingly capable body of ministers and in Brazil are numerically a strong element. Again and again in the Conference the strong delegation from Brazil made it plain that their churches were not negligible and despised forces in Brazil but had won their place and were wieldiIj.g t4eir influence in the national life. They claimed more than 511

~o,ooo Sunday-school scholars. The Presbyterian Church of Brazil, which is an entirely independent church, reported 150 self-supporting congregations. One of these churches in Rio had a membership greater than all the evangelical communicants in Colombia and Venezuela.

In the third place it soon appeared that the work had grown far beyond the problems of the Panama meeting. Questions which were then uppermost had now fallen into the background, while new problems had emerged revealing the maturer and firmer grasp of the evangelical churches upon their task and the broader and deeper influence they were exerting in the life of South America. In Panama, for example, the outstanding question was perhaps the question of the legitimacy of mission work in Latin America, supposed to be the territory of the Roman Oatholic Church, and of the attitude of the Protestant churches to the Roman Catholic Church. Aspects of this question emerged at Montevideo but the movement had already transcended it. The evangelical churches were as sure of their functions and of their rights and duties as their sister churches in other lands. They knew that they were as truly and legitimately a part of the national life of Brazil or Chile or Argentina as any other institutions and that it was preposterous for any – one to question their right to be or to receive. help from the stronger churches of other lands.

With regard to social problems also the South American churches have made a great advance. They have always heen strongly evangelistic. Nowhere have the churches been built more firmly on the Bible, and nowhere perhaps has there been less uncertainty as t'O the great evangelical fundamentals. None of this has been lost 'but it has been ~tter under/3'tood and the churches' are moving forward in brave fidelity to the i{}tmpel to take their proper place in the great social movements which are -pervading the whole body of South American life today.

– But while the Montevideo Congress was truly South American it heartily welcomed the delegations from abroad. In that it was truly representative of the attitude of South America. Those who think that the evangelical churches of North America and Europe are unwelcome in South America are unaware of the facts. All help from without, economic, moral and religious; is welcom~ in South America if it is offered in the right spirit and in true recognition of the rights of the South American people. In every way the group from the United States was shown the utmost good will ahd friendship. This was true in the Congress, and many of us have come back from South America enriched by many new and enduring friendships with the able and devoted men who are leading the work of the evangelical churches.

This was true also outside of the Congress. The only adverse

1921i1] THE CONGREsS ON OHRISTIAN WORK IN SOUTH AMERIOA

note charging the American group with intrusion and the effort to impose an undesired thing on South America came from a daily paper and from a weekly periodical published in Buenos Aires by foreigners in the English language. The South American people had no such attitude. The Brazilian Government sent an official representative to share in the discussion of the Indian Problem. The Uruguayan Consul at Sao Paulo came at the instance of his Gov- ernment to offer all facilities in reaching Montevideo and the Presi- dent and Minister of Foreign Affairs when we called received u.s with all the friendliness appropriate. The President of Chile spoke to our American deputation as cordial words as any man could pos-" sibly speak, and educational and philanthropic leaders did everything in their power to indicate good will and welcome. Only ignorant people can speak of Protestant missions in South AmeriCBI as an intrusion. They are there at the earnest invitation of the people and are cooperating with the evangelical churches in work more vital to those nations and more desired by them even than commercial development.

~ The experience of the delegation from the United States, from first to last, was more delightful and profitable than anyone could have anticipated. Forty-five members left New York on February 28th on the Southern Cross and were joined in Brazil ap.d at Montevideo by others who had gone ahead until our number reached fifty-five. The group on the Southern Cross included Bishop and Mrs. McConnell, the Rev. Dr. oW. W. Crowe and Mrs. Crowe of St. Louis, Dr. Frank K. Sanders, Dr. and Mrs. D. J. Fleming, Professor H. A. Holmes of the University of New York, a group of fine Methodist leaders like Dr. Brown of Buffalo, Mr. Day of Canton, Ohio, Dr. Barclay and Dr. Hargraves of Chicago, Mrs. Robert E. Speer, Mrs. James S. Cushman, Miss Dabb and others of the Young Women's Christian Association, Dr. L. B. Wolf, laymen like Mr. Bowman and Mr. Gilmore of Chicago, Mr. Fred McMillan of Des Moines, Mr. and Mrs. Lewis B. Alger of Detroit, with Dr. Orts Gonzales, Mr. and Mrs. Inman, and others v,rho made up as congenial a com- pany as could be gathered. At Montevideo they were joined by others like Dr. Egbert Smith of the Southern Presbyterian Foreign Missions Committee, Dr. Mac Gregor, Mrs. Gilmore and Miss Anne T. Reid of the Presbyterian Board, who had been making a deputation visit, Mr. and Mrs. R. A. Doan, Mr. F. P. Turner, Mr. Babcock of the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A. and others. One would like to name everyone of the American company in recognition of the good cheer and help which they gave on every side from the beginning to the end.

The trip on the Svuthern Cross was a good anticipation of the Congress. Meetings were held each day for the consideration of the Commission Reports which were to be presented at Monte- 2

MISSIONAEiY RJilVlJilW 0]' TlI1!J WORLD

video and for prayer and fellowship, so that no delegates were better prepared to share in the discussions. As a matter of fact, however, when they arrived at Montevideo and realized how far we had advanced beyond Panama, the American visitors fell at once into the background and rejoiced with sincere joy, knowing something more of the missionary meaning of the words in the Gospel of John, "The friend of the bridegroom which standeth and heareth him rejoiceth greatly beeause of the bridegroom's voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled. He must increase but I must decrease."

There was no mistake about the increase. And it was a joy to see the quality of leadership which the Spirit of God has developed in the South American churches. The strongest delegation naturally was from Brazil. There are more evangelical communicants in Brazil twice over than in all the rest of South America, and this group was the outstanding group, with men like Erasmo Braga, Alvaro Reis, Mattathias Gomez dos Santos, and Otoniel Motto. But there were good strong men from the other countries also: Gatti- 'noni, Tallol). and Penzotti from Argentina; Figueroa, Valenzuela and Maufras from Chile; Wall from Peru; Ballock, Monteverde and Griot from Uruguay. Capable women also had come, Senoritas Andrade and Barreiros of Brazil, Cortes and Fracchia of Argentina; but it was evident that the woman leadership of the churches needs to be brought forward to the men's. It is strange that there has been so little direct evangelistic work by women missionaries for women in South America.

One of the most interesting things in the personnel of the CongTess was the presence of a group of South Americans who represent that company of people not connected with the evangelical churches who are deeply concerned over the spiritual, moral and social needs of the continent, and who are seeking earnestly for help. Gabriela Mistral, the Chilean poetess, a woman of deep devotion and spirituality, who still hopes for life from the Roman Catholic Church, had hoped to come but could not do so. A remarkable little company had come from Chile, however-Dr. and Mrs. Salas Marchant, Dr. Enrique Molino, Dr. Cora Mayers and Senora Berta de Johnson. Dr. and Senora Ernesto Nelson also of Argentina came and remained throughout. Some of these friends had come for a conference on educational work, arranged by the educational missionaries. It was interesting to see their attitude. It was Dr. Nelson who proposed, when the findings of the educational meeting Were brought in, that they should be stated clearly and avowedly as relating to evangelical schools. These friends stayed as the guests of the Congress and both gave and received richly. One evening, called "The Evening of the Open Heart," they spoke of their own position and of the present situation in South America. On a later'evening the national evangelical leaders opened their hearts in return. On still another

1925J THE CONGRESS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN SOUTH AMERICA

evening European delegates who came from Spain, France, and Italy spoke.

At these evening meetings an attempt was made to survey in part, for the benefit of the visitor!,?, the present-day movements in South American thought and life, under such subjects as "Important Currents in Latin America Life of Today," "The Women's Move- ment in South America," "The Indian Problem," "Public Health." On one evening Mr. R. A. Doan and Senior Alvaro Reis spoke on "How to Secure for Christ His Rightful Place in the Life of the World." On another evening, ex-President Balthasar Brum of Uruguay spoke of "Latin America's Part in International Friend- ship. " And on the last evening a public official from Paraguay ap- pealed for help for his country; Dr. Salas Marchant, one of the most respected men in Chile, gave thanks for the Congress and pointed out the need in South American education for just those things for which the Congress stood j the Rector of the University of Montevideo sent his greetings to the students of North America; Snr. Mattathias Gomez dos Santos spoke on "Currents of Thought in South America" and Dr. Karl Fries of Geneva spoke on "International Peace," setting forth the larger evangelical view and quoting some one's remark to the effect" If Rome chooses to be sectarian that is no reason why we should not be catholic."

There was a beautiful spirit of friendship and prayer throughout the Congress. All who desired gathered informally at eightthirty each morning for prayer and at eleven-thirty the whole Congress was led in its devotions with a special devotional address. The leaders of these hours were Dr. H. C. Tucker of Brazil, Dr. D. J. Fleming and Mrs. Speer of New York, Sr. Carlos Auraujo of Spain, Sur. Nemeseo d'Almeida and Miss Hyde of Brazil, Dr. Egbert W. Smith of Nashville, Sr. E. Galland of Uruguay, M. Albert Cordier of France and Dr. Charles "V. Drees who has been for over fifty years a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church in South America.

The family spirit of the Congress was greatly promoted by the fact that we all lived together under one roof, the Hotel Pocitos. It was a good type of the South American summer hotel frequented by the well-to-do people from the interior, and the season had just ended so that the whole hotel was taken for its closing fortnight. All ate together in the great dining hall and it was arranged that the delegates should be moved from table to table, each under a different hostess, until we were acquainted. The meetings of the Congress were held in one of the sun parlors immediately over the sea, so that the music of the surf was ever present and through the windows one looked off over the wide mouth of the Rio de Ia Plata and the Atlantic Ocean.

The main work of the Congress, of course, Was the study and

discustlion of the reports of the twelve Commissions, made up of contributions by the missionaries and evangelical church leaders in the different South American countries. These had been printed in English, Spanish and Portuguese and were in the hands of all the delegates before the discussions, so that each topic was taken up with a broad basis of intelligent information and understanding already assured. The subjects of these twelve reports were: 1. Occupation of the Field; 2. Indian s; 3. Education; 4. Evangelism; 5. Social Movements; 6. Health Ministry; 7. The Church in the Community; 8. Religious Education; 9. Literature; 10. Relations between Foreign and National Workers; 11. Special Religious Problems; 12. Cooperation and Unity. All the reports were valuable and some of them simply invaluable, presenting such a survey of the present social, moral and spiritual situation in South America as cannot be found anywhere else.

These reports took for granted the reports made at Panama in 1916. They presented a remarkable review of the social and moral developments in South America during the past decade and they contained many new notes. They were made up of contributions from each regional area so that one gets from them a survey of present conditions in each nation with enough of a generalized view of the trends in the whole of Latin America.

The first report gives a summary of the advance in the work in South America since the Panama Congress to 1924.

The number of organized churches in the continent has grown from 856 to 1,283, an increase of 50%. The communicant memberShip has added 29,029, which is almost one-fourth of the present total membership (122,266), and a 31% increment over the membership of 1916 (93,237).

The total Evangelical community (including known adherents and all under Christian instruction except Sunday-school pupils) has more than doubled. It has grown from 122,875 to 251,196, an increase of 128,321. The number of Sunday-school pupils and teachers has increased from 50,739 to 108,599, a gain of over 100%.

To the staff of national Christian workers 662 have been added. From 1,342 it has grown to 2,004, a gain of slightly over 5070. During the eight years 529 new foreign missionaries have entered the continent-approximately 30% of the present total number of workers from abroad (1,736).

The number of outstations and other places exclusive of residence stations, where worship and preaching are conducted, has grown by 1,296, from 895 to 1,191, a gain of over 6970. The Evangelical centers or resident stations have increased by 98, from 267 to 365, a gain of 37%.

The largest numerical advance, both actual and proportionate, has been made in Bral'il; Argentina and Chile follow next in order. In Brazil the total Evangelical community has more than doubled, the communicant church membership has increased more than one-third, the number of organized churches more than one-half, the national workers have grown nearly 100%, the ordained Brazilian ministers 33%. Forty-five new central or residence stations have been established. Other places of preachin{l and worship have grown from 364 to 1,765, an almost fivefold gain.

1925J THE CONGRESS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN SOU'l'H AMERICA

The report on "The Indians of South America" is the best brief statement on the subject available and in its discussion the Congress had the benefit of the help of Dr. Horto Barbosa of Brazil, a wise and devoted official of the Brazil Government dealing with the Indian population of that country, and representing the most enlightened and benevolent principles of Indian administration. No better statements of educational and social movements are available than the reports of the two commissions on these subjects. This is the first such conference where "Religious Education" has been dealt with in a separate and adequate way. An admirable report was well presented and thoughtfully discussed. The report on "Literature" could show a great mass of achievement since Panama and opened a field where it was agreed that far greater cooperation is possible. The subject of "Relations Between Foreign and National -WTorkers" was treated with surprising harmony and good will and the report sets forth two interesting and diverse methods of dealing with the problem. Mr. Mackay of Peru, representing the Free Church of Scotland, who was one of the most helpful forces in the Congress, had drafted the remarkable report on "The Special Religious Prob- Iems of South America," tr€ating of five such problems: "Racial Comprehension," "Contemporary Religious Consciousness," "The Roman Catholic Church," "Minor Religious Influences, Theosophy, Spiritism and Positivism" which have been far more influential in South America than in the United States, and "The Problem of Evangelical Work and Progress." Bishop Oldham presented the report on "Cooperation and Unity," and those principles underlay every report and discussion.

Among the many new notes in the reports not the least notable were the presentation of health conditions and necessities and the clear, true, proportional expression of the social obligation of the Church and its relation to the community. After reviewing the conditions in each geographical area, the latter report set forth a most satisfactory statement on "The Individual Gospel and the Social Gospel" and closed with three sections on "Latin American Feeling as to Some Policies of the United States," "The Secret of the Slow Progress of the Evangelical Work," and" Further Conclusions Regarding the Development of Christian Work in the Future." All missionary students would do well to get a full report of the Montevideo Congress which will contain these Commission Reports and also summaries of the discussions upon them. The report will be issued in two volumes by the Fleming H. Revell Company at the price of four dollars.

This Congress at Montevideo believed that it should be free to express its mind on the various topics before it and it did so in a series of 106 Findings on the suhjects of the twelve Commission Reports. A half-day was devoted to each report- and then for two

half-days the Congress divided into six sections each of which took np two reports and drafted conclusions upon them. These were carefully studied, revised and coordinated by the general business committee and then the Congress devoted a full day to considering and adopting them. They represent a rare degree of unity of mind and spirit. They are of course only the resolutions of a general conference and are binding on no one, but they embody the experi- ence and judgment of the group of men and women best able to advise us with regard to these things and it is certain that both the churches and missions in South America, and the Boards at home will be guided by the reports of those happy, fruitful days at Mon- tevideo.

One of the last of the Findings urges a common name for the Evangelical churches in South America: This Congress advises that the Churches should be known under a common name, the denominll:tionaI name being placed in a parenthesis fol· lowing, so that the name would read, "The Evangelical Church of Brazil (Presbyterian)," "The Eyangelical Church of Brazil (Methodist)," etc.

And the first Finding sets forth the general view of the Congress as to the need of the great field it was passing in review: South America holds a large and rapidly growing place in the life of the world. Capital and people, are pouring in from the older and over- crowded countries to develop its immense natural resources and occupy its fertile plains. There exist here all the conc1itions that make for great movements and great consequences to humanity. The wisest development, therefore, of the political, economic and social life of the continent, as well as its impact on the world, make imperative that South America shall be enabled to have the highest spiritual development. The great problem of both continents, north and south, is a religious problem. While on the one hand the masses have inadequate opportunity to rise out of their deep economic, intellectual and spiritual poverty, the directing classes remain largely indifferent to religion as· a vital factor in human progress.

There are not wanting, however, signs of great promise. Recent years have witnessed in some of the countries extraordinary progress in democracy. There are abundant evidences of a new idealism, particularly amongst the educated youth. There is a new sense of responsibility on the part of the directing classes in most of the countries. A significant social awakening is stirring great sections of the people, especially the industrial classes, and there is a new responsiveness, on the part of a growing and influential group, to Christ and His program for humanity. These new signs add urgency to the problem confronting the Ohristian forces in South America.

'1'11e forces as yet at work in South America are wholly inadequate to the largeness and especially to the urgency of the task. Not only are large areas almost completely devoid of spiritudal ministration, but great groups of society are given little opportunity to come into contact with vital religion. We would urge the importance of greatly strengthening the evangelical forces of the continent. Especially do we feel that the time has come for increased emphasis on intensiveness in the cultivation of the Latin-American field. That so much of spiritual result has been achieved with so little of material equipment is a distinct evidence of the Divine approval of the evangelical work. Weare deeply of the conviction; however; that the providential indications

THE CONGRESS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN SOUTH AMERICA

now point toward emphasis on qualitative rather than quantitative effort. So thoroughly do we feel this that we would look with favor upon the con- centration of our extended lines of occupation upon the points where the highest quality of work can be done.

The peoples of South and North America absolutely require the ministry which Christianity has to offer, and the ever-growing place of these countries in the life of the world makes it imperative that they be adequately fur- nished with the forces that make for the establishment of the Kingdom of God on earth.

Some of us had thought in gomg to Montevideo that the Congress might issue in the establishment in South America of a Continental Field Committee on Cooperation to which a great deal of the work of the Committee on Cooperation in Latm America in New' York might be transferred. This latter Committee grew out of the Panama Congress and is made up of representatives of the Boards of the United States and Canada which are at work in Latin America. It arranged for the Montevideo Congress and has acted thus far as the central agency of cooperation in the whole Latin America field. The Congress, however, did not deem a continental committee either practicable or desirable. It believed that Brazil, and the Republics of the Rio de la Plata, and Chile and Bolivia and Peru, and the northern countries had different problems which could best be dealt with by regional committees, while the Committee in New York should continue to act as the central coordinating committee. Accordingly the Congress laid on this Committee a great burden of new tasks in the field of literature, educational and health survey, and in the promotion of evangelism, religious education, interest in the Indians, and cooperative helpfulness. It became clear that the Congress was to be, not the close of a decade which began with Panama, but the beginning of a new day of effort and faith and fellowship in the work of the evangelical churches in South America. The twelfth Commission closed its report with these words: Interdenominational and international cooperation is possible only when men or groups trust one another and have in their central loyalty to Christ a bond of union stronger than any of the tendencies toward division.

The problems which these advanced steps involve in the field of interdenominational action are not different in kind from those which exist inside each denomination. Interdenominational trust and unity, even international trust and unity, rest on the same principles as intradenominational trust and unity. They all evolve one simple problem: Can the diversity of the body be preserved in the unity of the Head for an aggressive servi~e for humanity Y This is the challenge faced by the Montevideo Congress.

The Congress did not fail. It is for the Churches now, both in North and in South America to meet this test as fairly and as well as their representatives met it at Montevideo.

ECHOES FROM THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS "Lack of trust in God and of confidence in humankind is it contributing cause of the jealousy and suspicion which so often in the past have broken out

into open hostility between nations and races. On the other hand, those who have heen in the thick of the struggle for t11e advance of humanity have been men who have been able to maintain their confidence in God and in their fellowmen. It is in such a spirit of trust and confidence that this Congress proposes to face the vital problems of South America. Pessimism shall have no place in our councils." DR. ERASMO BRAGA.

"God is in South American life in a new way. Evidence of this is to he found in the way in which young people are e;'erywhere devoting them- selves altruistically to the service of humanity, working with devotion and enthusiasm for popular enlightenment and uplift. Many of these young people do not know themselves as Christians but they have been moved by what is the essential spirit of the Gospel, and they will sooner or later find themselves in accord with those instrumentalities which are doing the work of Christ in South America. . . . Behind institutions, creeds and services, there is a new life that gives the best results in all endeavors, whether civic, political, social, or religious, and it is in this new life that we find encourage- ment for the future." • DR. JOHN MACKAY OF LIMA .

, "We are here to push out the limits of our life and thought. We are not to add anything to Christ and the truth that has come in Him, but we are to make fresh discoveries in this truth and new demands upon this power. Christianity does not flinch from such fresh examinations. The more we subject it to tests of life and the world, the more we discover that what. is needed is there. . . . We are here in this Congress to discover how rich and varied the Christian Gospel is. . . . This is not a correction or enlargement of Christianit.y. It is simply the discovery of what is already there and waits to be drawn out and made use of now in South and North America alike, and in all the world." ROBERt' E. SPEER.

* "We have assumed without argument the fact of the living Christ. This is the essential which binds us together. We are to make Christ-like men in the name of the Christ-like God. When we try to make clear to one another our theories about Christ we find profuse diversity of view, but we work together on the assumption that the living Christ is with us…. Only a Christ who has meaning for the whole creation is great enough to meet the needs of Europe and North America and South America."

•• BISHOP MCCONNELL .

"The vision of God, to be a true vision, must be a vision of the Ohrist.

. We must look upon the vision which God Himself' sees, that vision of the needs of mankind held before us by the Christ. It is to those looking thus upon the needs of men that the truest understanding of God comes. We are to be laborers together with God . . . . If God and men are to work to- gether there is a nobler gaze still, that upon the world in the redemption of which,the divine passion and the passion of men merge together in the com- mon task." BISHOP MCCONNELL.

DR. ERASMO BRAGA, the President of the Montevideo Congress, is the leader of evangelical forces in Brazil. He is the son of devoted evangelical Christians, a graduate of Mackenzie College, Brazil; a former teacher in the Campinas Gymnasium (a State college), and in the Presbyterian Theological Seminary in Campinas. He is now secretary of the Committee on Cooperation of Evangelical Churches and Missions in Brazil.

SECTION iN THE MISSIONARY EXPOSITION TN

Rome's Missionary Exposition A Protestant View of an Elaborate Presentation of Missionary Work of the ROtIl4n Catholic Church Recently Shown at the Vatican T HE chief attraction of the Holy Year in Rome is the Mission- ary Exposition in the group of temporary buildings occupy- ing that portion of the Vatican Gardens to the west which faces the slopes of the famous Monte Mario.

The plan of the exposition was projected, it is said, by Pope Pius XI himself, and carried into execution under the direction of the Archbishop-Secretary of the Department of the Propagation of the Faith, the general Foreign Missions Board of the Catholic Church. Ten large structures were erected, each measuring approximately 200 feet by 50 feet. Several smaller tributary buildings were also provided to house particular features while one corridor of the Vatican Museum, 400 feet in length, is given over to missionary display.

The Catholic Missionary Societies, which under the Department of Propaganda di F:ede are apportioned their respective fields of labor in the various countries, have each their separate and valied exhibits representing these territories. From the ends of the earth these exhibits come, andtha total is tremendous. The Franciscans 521

(known as the" little brothers of St. Francis"), the Jesuits (Companions of Jesus), the Mill Hill Fathers (London), Capuchins, Oblates of Mary Immaculate, the Salesians (followers of Father di D. Bosco), Carmelites, Assumptionists, Foreign Missions of Paris, of Lyons, the Congregation of the Holy Cross of Montreal and Notre Dame, Vincentian Fathers and others-all had their territory to represent and their space in this huge missionary museum.

INTERESTING RooMS Of many interesting rooms there might be mentioned especially the Holy Land assignment, the Hall of Martyrs and the Canadian section. The Holy Land area, on a low platform, shows a large terra cotta relief (18 feet by 12) of Palestine from Lebanon to the Dead Sea. This shows in striking detail the places of our Lord's jour1iey- ings. Around the walls on sup- porting stands are models in wood of the Church of the Holy Sepul- chre, of the Nativity, and the Basilica of Tabor, and further relief maps of .Jerusalem, Calvary and Bethlehem. '['he walls were laden with canvas portraying the Nativity, the visit of the Magi, the WAX FIGURES TO SHOW CUSTOMS Samaritan, etc., while in glass cases are pieces of handwork of the country.

In the Hall of Martyrs are martyr scenes, where more than 100 missionaries surrender to a martyr death. In the middle of the room are cases containing ropes, chains, instruments of torture and execution and pieces of the stained and knife-marked clothing of missionaries who sacrificed their lives. There are the sandals of a missionary in which he traveled the African deserts, parts of a tree-trunk to which another wall bound, and hanging from a pillar are sabres used by the assassins in the Boxer riots. A wooden slab is exhibited on which appears the death sentence of a native Chinese preacher. There are also the breviary and sandals of Francis Xavier of India and a statue of the Gregory, who, seeing theAngles "slaves of fair complexion," said, "these are Angels rather," and dispatched preachers to the Isles of Britain.

The Canadian room shows Manitoba and Keewatin, the Yulwll, Mackenzie arid Athabasca, frontier points of early geography. A statue of Father Marquette, companion of Joliet, a copy in plaster of that in Washington, is in the center. Perhaps no other missionary has been given such prominence unless it be Francis Xavier, whose huge statue stands with cross and rosary, and. who is shown

ROME'S MISSIONARY EXPOSIT'ION

also in a painting as departing from Rome March 16, 1540, receiving the blessing of Ignatius Loyola, founder of the Jesuit order.

The room is filled with native northwest products, wearing apparel, various woods, grains and animals. Photos, mittens, sleds canoes, skins, spear-heads, snow-shoes, and the like make a great display.

STRANGE OOUNTRffiS Many countries are vividly portrayed–India, Sudan, Uruguay, Gold Coast, Borneo, Madagascar, and others.

A monk who had been a worker in the Sudan told of the Mohammedan work, of its diffi- culty and peril. He said he had some fellowship with Protestant missionaries, depending on -their type making fellowship possible, and admitted that others might belong to – the One Fold. He pointed out the model of his African hut, showed the tribal amulets, described the Sudan flat- tailed sheep, the native jagged arrows tipped with iron, the hair- dressing of the folk in Mada- gascar, and models of churches in wood. There are also the life- sized figures of an East Afdcan martyrdom of some Benedictine mission workers from Bavaria.

The work of the Mill Hill MODEL OF THliJ CRunCH OF THE Fathers in Borneo is set out by HOLY SEPULCHRE canvas, photo, natural product Made of oJtve wood and inlaid with mother-of-penrI.

and manufactured models. A large painting portrays Borneo peoples and scenes. Twenty smaller paintings illustrate the devout life of Father Westerwouldt, and around were clustered native goods, dresses, knives, lances, idols in wood, vases, water-buckets, basket-mats, rude boat models, plows or plow-substitutes, arrow- heads, and above, a model of the house in which the missionary lived.

PARTICULAR EXHIBITS Certain exhibits impressed their missionary character strongly. A leper compound in Burmah, of the Foreign Missions of Paris, showed a central administration and staff building modeled in wood. About the enclosure were houses for school, a hospital for children, another for women, dormitories, chapel, gymnasium,etc., and a playground.

A H'awaiian leper colony at Molokai is shown at the foot of a mountain wall-picture while houses are made in plaster models. The photograph of the missionary, the books, the building tools of Father Damien are there and the story recounted in little placards.

Some exhibits are exceedingly personal. A Bengal hut, built full size of basket-withes and straw and set out in the courtyard, shows a life-size wax figure of a man who sits smoking a long pipe with a sort of nicotine water-bowl. Near by is his wife with the little black youngster grinding wheat with a wooden stick in a jar. In the midst of this appears a challenge to the worker, from a placard on the wall: "What's yet to be done for BengalV-15,OOO native Catnolics, 19,000,000 pagans with but 19 priests, one to a million; 2,200 children in Catholic schools, 8,000,000 yet to reach."

The corridor of the Vatican proper was given over to statistics and lliodels, a bewildering assembly of photos, calendars, charts, graph lines. Records of progress during a decade show 4,000 converts in 1899 and 28,000 in 1923. Then there are models of Chinese boats in a score of sizes, girls' schools, idols, mummy cases, pagodas, temples, and of the chapel-car work in the United States.

GENERAL DEDUC'fIONS Among all this one could not fail to note, however, two things. First, the points of emphasis, and second, the omissions.

The bulk of the labor has been expended 'on the great museumlike exhibits of the countries, their products and their people. The next stress is laid on statistics, of membership and growth. Lastly emphasis has been put on forms of missionary work. Owing to the fact that missionary task must be of necessity a personal and spiritual contact this could not be easily displayed.

One's thought reverts to what seem to be unexpected Catholic omissions. Perhaps those features most held by Protestant critics as undesirable in Catholicism are the ones that do not appear or are not emphasized as important. Whatever the intention, one wonders if these things might not be permanently omitted, to the advantage of the Church. The heathen have enough of holy water, and have their own prayer devices of beads and wheels. They have sufficient incense and sacerdotal robes aud a goodly supply of images and shrines. They have enough of the religion of things and cry out for the contact and power of the Spirit of God.

'There was here no display of these material accessories of worship-no figures of the crurifix, no miraculous fonts of holy water. Prayers to the saints or an exaltation of the Madonna, or masses for purgatorial relief do not here appear to be a part of Roman • Catholic worship. With less evidence of rigidity and ritualism and an addition of school-work of higher grade the exposition might almost represent the missionary effort of Protestant missions:

l. S. PROKHANOFF IN HIS CHt:R CH IN t.FlN'lNGRAD. DECEMBER 29. 19

The Evangelical Christians in Russia BY NORUAN .J. SMITH, lT]<}W YORK n .AMERICA has had religious freedom from the beginning, but until the middle of the last century there was in Russia only one form of religion, that of the Greek Orthodox Church. This was under the despotism of a hierarchy to such an extent that the people for centuries were deprived of the quic.kening power and influence of the living Christ.

It was only seventy years ago, when the Bible was translated from the old Slavonic language into modern Russian, that the religious revival and reform movement in Russia began. Peasants and workmen, as well 8S men of the ini:ellipentsia, began to preach the Evangelical Gospel and the teachings of Christ, without compromise with the traditions of the Orthodox hierarchy. Souls were converted and regenerated by the Holy Spirit. New congregations and churches were formed, and gradually a national movement came into existence, called in the early days, "Stundism" and later "Evangelism. "

Seeing the success of the Evangelical movement, the Orthodox clergy inspired the Czar's government to take repressive measures against the Stundists. Acts of violence, imprisonment and exile 525

followed, with a strict prohibition against religious meetings, the printing of Evangelical literature or the establishing of religious schools outside the Orthodox Church. Many Evangelical Christians were sentenced by laTH courts or in administrative process to be imprisoned or exiled because they happened to speak on religious matters with a member of the Orthodox Church. This continued almost to the day of the revolution in ]918. Many suffered and died in exile in Siberia or the Caucasus, faithful martyrs for the Gospel's sake. All these persecutions, however, but f~hIfed the flame wliicb burned in the hearts of these believers, and thus the Evangelical movement grew and thrived.

Rev. I. S. Prokhanoff, of Leningrad, Russia, President of the All-Russian Union of Evangelical Churches, Director of the first Protestant Theological School in Russia, editor of The Christian, author of many religious hymns sung throughout Russia, and the leader of the Reformed churches and religious associations, is at present in America on a speaking tour. Mr. Prokhanoff speaks English and in his youth studied theology in England. ~'or the past forty years Mr. Prokhanoff has been a cO~lstent worker for Evangelical religious reform in his country, and is well known in America. A British journal recently referred to him as the most conspicuous figure in the religious life of Russia today. Mr. Prokhanoff has been for fourteen years a Vice-President of the Baptist World Alliance, having been first elected iu Philadelphia in 1911, during his absence; yet he comes to America from Leningrad in behalf of the Evangelical Christian Union of Russia. Mr. Prokhanoff has felt it his duty to remain through all the troubles, famines and epidemics which have swept over the country. Frequently he was urged to leave Leningrad during the periods of suffering, but always insisted that the leader of a religious movement must be like the captain of a ship, at his post to the last moment, even unto death. He says that the opportunities of the Gospel in Russia today are unprecedented and he has come to visit the Protestant churches of America and to inform them of the progress of the great Gospel movement in the East." The All-Russian Evangelical Christian Union consists of more than four thousand churches and groups scattered from the Baltic Sea to the Pacific Ocean and from the White Sea to the Black Sea. At Leningrad there are nine churches, totaling a baptized membership of over a thousand. The central church, where Mr. Prokhanoff preaches, was formerly owned by the French Reformed congregation. It now bears the name of Dom Spasenia (" The House of Salvation' '). The Leningrad Evangelical Christians also use a large church formerly the property of the German Reformed congregation, capable of seating 4,000 people, and filled with hearers at many of its services.

• He may be addressed in care of the Russia Evangelization Society. 156 Fifth Avenue. New York.

192&J THE EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANS IN RUSSIA

At Moscow the Evangelical Christians worship in the church of a very ancient monastery (Sretensky) in the center of the city, and have four other meeting places. In all the cities of Russia, like Kiev, Odessa, Kharkov and Nishninovgorod, there are active congregations, and in even the smaller towns and villages there are groups and congregations of Evangelical Christians, many times with only lay leadership.

The life of these Christians and the spiritual enthusiasm which prevails among them remind an outside observer of the church of Apostolic days. The doctrine is pure according to New Testament teachings. A sincere evangelism, primitive in its nature, permeates the ideals and practices of these cal·nest Christians. Evangeliza- tion is making steady progress, but at the same time attention is being paid t9 the spiritual growth and education and training of the individuals in every group.

On account of the vastness of the territory, the Evangelical Union is divided into seventy dis- tricts. Every church and group is governed by a council of work- ers, who are elected and re-elected everyone or two years. The dis- trict organization has for its pur- pose the promotion of the evan- gelistic, educational and puhlica- tion branches of the work.

The Council of the A 11- 1. S. ProkLanolf with his two sons, J a roslav Russian Union consists of dele- a~~alu~h~~~~it~o~~ad~a7e~o~Dda~:a~:~:~- gates from the seventy districts at the Bible SChOOl.

and promotes the work of the Evangelical Christian Church through- out Russia. General questions pertaining to the churches and groups are decided at the All-Russian Annual Conferences, but the decisions are not binding, being simply the brotherly counsel of the central organization. Thus unity of the whole work is combined with freedom of every branch, Every church or group has at least two preachers or evangelists, so that not less than eight thousand active workers are continually at work. Special missionaries are also supported by the district associations and by the All-Russian Union, and travel over the immense territory of Russia, preaching the Gospel of Salvation. The result is agrowth of existing groups and the continual forma-

tion of new groups. The work of these evangelists calls for courageous journeying, with much self-denial and the facing of many difficulties and privations.

For the education and spiritual growth of members, a number of experienced preachers visit church after church. Prayer-meetings, Bible study gronps and larger Bible conferences are arranged. As far as conditions allow, special attention is paid to the training of preachers and missionaries, for which purpose the Bible School at Leningrad is maintained. This institution was founded by Mr. Prokhanoff in 1913, and from it many workers have already been trained and sent out into the field.

In the beginning of this twentieth century there was established in Leningrad a publication section, from which have been issued during the last twenty years various periodicals, a series of hymn books and many religious books and tracts. This literature has produced a great quickening and reviving influence upon the Evangelical Christians, and has proved to be a powerful means of spreading the Gospel among the members of the Orthodox Church when used in conjunction with the messages from preachers and missionaries. At present, on account of the lack of funds, only the monthly periodical, The Christian, is published, while the number of tracts and booklets is far below the actual need for use of missionaries and preachers.

The prospects for the future of Evangelical Christianity in Russia are very encouraging. The spiritual thirst for the gospel message is very great in the people, who lost their faith in the old superstitions and are seeking a true, living religion. As a result the Evangelical meetings are crowded, in many cases people coming from a distance of from twenty to thirty miles.

In many villages preaching in a house is impossible because of the multitudes, so that the people gather first in the courtyard of a house, and then on the village street. Mter a one-hour sermon, the people ask for another sermon and then another until morning. When the majority have to go away to attend to their cattle and other duties, individua1s remain to converse with the missionary on personal questions.

Before the preacher has finished in this village men and women come from the neighboring village, and take him to a new place where the same story is repeated.

When one remembers that in Russia there are 80,000 villages, it is easy to see that several lifetimes would not be sufficient for the preacher to finish his travels; One district preacher, Mr. Zaharoff, recently told of a visit to his relatives in one of the villages in central Russia, where the people Hocked to the house so that he was obliged to come out and preach in the village street. The chairman and members of the V olispolkom (village council) came and suggested that a public

19251 THE EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANS IN RUSSIA

debate be arranged in the village hall. The Orthodox priest was invited but refused to say a word. Evangelist Zaharoff spoke on the necessity for every man to believe in God and in Christ Jesus, to accept the gospel message, and to become a living stone in the House of God. After he had finished, the people urged him to remain and preach the Gospel, offering him five churches. This is not an isolated incident, but has been repeated frequently over the vast territory. In some places the priests ask the Evangelical preachers to come to their churches and preach the Gospel.

LENINGRAD BIBLE SCHOOL OF EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANS Principal-I. S. ProkbanolY (term January 1 to July 1. 1924) .

"If the Union Council had a sufficient number of missionaries," says Mr. Prokhanoff, "the miracles of grace would in a very short time be consummated in the greatest Hcformation the world has ever seen."

At present the training of missionaries and preachers is carried on by the single Bible School existing in Leningrad, where thirtyseven pupils were in attendance during the past school year. Calls from the field require that more than 300 students should be in continual training at Leningrad, and similar schools should be established in ten principal districts throughout Russia. Lack of funds is at present the only hindrance to an increase in the number of those in training.

3

The All-Russian Evangelical Ohristian Union has received permission from the Government to print Bibles and New Testaments, and expects soon to receive permission to publish books and tracts in keeping with the demand. The possibilities of spreading the Gospel through this department are very great, and for the present, must be the substitute for unavailable missionaries and preachers.

THE SOVIETS AND EVANGELICAL OHRISTIANITY The attitude of the Soviet Government toward the All-Russian Evangelical Ohristian Union and other religious bodies is revealed by the fact that the foundation for freedom of conscience is guaranteed by the Oonstitution of the Republic. in a clause (No. 13), which says: "For all the citizens there shall be freedom for religious and anti-religious propaganda." Under the Ozar's regime no such religious propaganda was allowed. The Government has now accomplished the separation of the Ohurch from the State, although this was a very difficult problem where Ohurch and State have been united for centuries. In France more than one hundred years were required to effect a similar separation. At present all religions are equal before the law. The decree of separation contains one clause which guarantees to every citizen the right to make his own choice of religious forms and beliefs or to reject them all. Another clause strictly forbids perse<mtion or deprivation of any rights for religious reasons. The Government has issued special regulations for the legal registration of the churches, religious associations and their unions.

Religious meetings may be held freely upon th? ful1illment of certain formalities required by the Government. Evangelical and ?ther preacher~ may t:~v:el freely in all part;s of Ru~sia, proclaimmg the Gosper and Vlsltmg the churches Wlthout hindrance from the Gov.:~rnnient. Official permission is granted to the Evangelical OhristianUnion to have its own Bible School at Leningrad and to publish The Christian, and circulate it freely, as well as Bibles, New Testaments, and other religious literature.

This general religious policy of the Soviet Government was confirmed by the Thirteenth All-Russian Oommunistic Oonference, held at Moscow last June, which passed a resolution strictly forbidding any kind of insult to the religious sentiment of the popUlation and drawing favorable attention to the "Sectarians," that is, to all the Protestant religious organizations, because of their sobriety, industry and general usefulness in the economic restoration of Russia. From this it may be seen that religious freedom exists in Russia in a larger measure than under the old regime.

PRESENT CONDITION OF THE ORTHODOX OHURCH The spiritual powerlessness of the Greek Orthodox Ohurch became apparent at the separation of the Ohurch from the State. The

TIlE EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANS IN RUSSIA

deprivation of financial help from the Government was not so much the cause 01 th~ downfall 01 the Orthodox edifiee as the absence of sufficient spiritual power and ability to guide the Church through the crisis.

The priest, Krasnitsky, endeavored to start a reform movement and formed a group called "The Living Church," while the Arch- bishop (later Metropolitan) Antonine laid the foundation of "The Church of the Regeneration," and the Priest Vvdensky originated a group named "The Ancient Apostolic Ohurch." All these groups tried to introduce into the church services the modern Russian in- r – – – – – – – – – – – – – – , stead of the old Slavonic lan- guage, to simplify the various ritu- als, to facilitate marriage for cer- tain groups of the clergy, etc. But they were unable to imbue their organizations with the Spirit of Ohrist which alone could quicken into life the ancient Ohurch. An appeal to these newly formed groups of the Orthodox Ohurch was published by Mr. Prokhanoff in September, 1922, under the title of "The Gospel Oall" and 100,000 copies were sent to the prominent members of the Orthodox Ohurch and its clergy. The pamphlet set forth the fundamental principles of gospel evangelism, on which re- The Church of th~ , Sretensky monastery, forming efforts must be based and stated that in P.eirograd and the centl'a! meeting place of the Moocow Church of Evangelical Christians.

Moscow the Russian Evangelical Union was arranging special joint prayer-meetings on November 2, 1922, to which the leaders and members of all the above mentioned groups were invited to pray for a real Gospel Reformation in the lives of the people. The Metropolitan Antonine, Priest Krasnitsky, Kalinovsky and others, all expressed their sympathy with the idea, and Mr. Prokhanoff was invited to preach in one of the most ancient Orthodox churches in Moscow, which he did on September 17th of that year. This was a fulfilhnent of his prophecy, expressed thirty years before, when such a thing seemed to be absolutely incredible.

rfhe possibilities for the development of the Evangelical move- ment in Russia are great. There is scope for thousands of traveling evangelists to respond to the daily appeals received for men who can proclaim the Word of God. But the Union Council can send only a small number. The Oouncil could print Bibles, New Testaments,

etc., by hundreds of thousands, having permission from the Government, but they can do little at present compared with these possibilities.

The chief hindrance to the rapid and healthy growth of the Evangelical movement at the present time is the lack of funds. There is plenty of enthusiasm and great devotion to the work, but because of the shortage of money, the mission, educational and publication work is carried on only in a very limited way.

Under present conditions it is impossible to obtain this necessary financial help in Russia; there are no resources available. At the time of this crisis the leaders of the Evangelical movement in Russia recall the very timely aid which America rendered during the famine of 1891-92, and again in the great famine of 1922-23 when famine sufferers, including many members of the All-Russian Christian Union were helped with food sent through the American Relief Association. Whole families were saved from death by starvation through the timely receipt of food from America.

Today· there is a greater spiritual famine in Russia for which earnest Christians among the Protestant churches in America should hasten to send relief. The Soviet Government has granted permission for the receipt of such financial help by the All-Russian Christian Union. A great reformation is under way, and the spiritual regeneration of the Russian nation may be accomplished.

THE PLENARY CONFERENCE OF THE COUNCIL OF ALL-RU'SSIAN EVANGELICAL CHRISTIAN UNION AT LENINGRAD (JUNE 23 TO 29, 1924)

Christ's View of Nations and Races*

BY JOSEPH H. OLDHAM, LONDON, ENGLAND Editor of the Intern-aUonal Review' of Mis8ions H AS Christ a message to nations and races 1 In a deep and true sense, His message is addressed primarily to the in- dividual. 'Ve know of no way to bring about a better world except through the conversion of individual men and women. The Kingdom of God will come only as individual men and women by an individual act of repentance turn from false ideas and selfish ways and by an individual act 'of faith receive the new life which is the gift of God in Jesus Christ.

And yet, if we reflect on the extraordinary transformation which has taken place in the world since the missionary movement began, it will be apparent to all that Christ has a message for nations and races. Since the day when William Carey, more than a century ago preached his great missionary sermon, we have witnessed the invention of the steam engine, of the steamship, of the automobile, of the airship and the airplane, of telegraphy, of the telephone, and of wireless telegraphy. Accompanying these inventions, and largely due to them, we have seen fundamental changes take place in the structure of society. There has been the growth of industrial revolution with a social order based largely upon capital, and the growing power of organized labor. We have witnessed the extension throughout the world of representative governments, with power passing into the hands of the people. We have seen in the West and now beginning to come in Asia and Mrica the powerful factor of popular education. The extensive use of the printing press has come to exert enormous influence. There has been the rise of the highly organized bureaucratic institutions.

The increasing growth of international commerce and international finance has caused every part of the world to become economically dependent upon every other part. The keyword to the situation in the colonies in East Africa today is cotton. Why? It is because the mills of Lancashire cannot get from other sources a sufficient supply of raw cotton so that they have to develop new sources of supply. That is only one illustration of the way in which the fortunes of the different peoples of the world have become economically linked together.

All these new continents of human life and human activity which have come into existence during the pa!:lt century are just as much a part of the world to which the Christian witness must be borne as are the physical continents of Asia and Africa. The individuals in the world to whom we carry our gospel are members of nations • From an address at the Washington Foreign Missions Convention.

533

and races, and the sense of solidarity that they have with those of their own nation and their own race may color the whole texture of their minds.

I do not believe that there is anything in racial differences which need separate men from one another, or interfere with spiritual fellowship and unity, but when these racial differences are associ- ated, as they are in the world today, with different civilizations and different political and economic systems, then we may have in nationfll or racial solidarity, a fact that determines the attitude of men to those of other nations or races. This sense of nationality, or race, may thus come to constitute an insuperable barrier, so that men are unwilling to receive a message from those to whom they are nationally or racially opposed.

A hundred years ago those who were interested in the mission- ary cause were praying that doors might be open. Today, physically, the world is open to the preaching of the Gospel; but a very serious fact still remains to be faced in that, while the doors are physically open, there may grow up in men's minds that attitude which closes them to the reception of the Gospel. It is of no great advantage to missionaries to be physically present in lands where the Gospel is needed if there grows up through national and racial prejudice a consciousness which closes the minds of these people to these mes- sengers of the Gospel.

What then has Christ to say to us in this situation that touches the missionary cause at its very heart 1 I can speak here of only two adjustments, two personal changes, which, if we will allow our Lord Jesus Christ to reign over our hearts and lives, will give Him the opportunity of transforming the present situation.

In the first place, if our minds are converted, if, as St. Paul says, we are transformed by the renewing of our minds under the influence of the mind of Jesus Christ, then we shall be delivered from the constant danger of losing sight of the' individual in the nation or the race.

In the Christian scheme a man is intended to live in human relations with his fellows. Modern life, with its increasing com- plexity and organization, tends to make us forget this fundamental human and Christian truth. Today we deal with corporations rather than with individuals, with federations of employers, with organiza- tions of labor, with nation over against nation and race against race. . There is no more fundamental need of our modern life, than that of humanizing the relations of men with one another. The tendency all the time is to lose sight of the individual Indian in an abstraction which we call Indi~ of the individual Japanese with his human need and aspirations in an abstraction called Japan, of the individual Negro in an abstraction called the Negro race.

If we wish to be Christian, or truly human, we must rediscover

1925J CHRIS'l''S VIEW OF NA'l'IONS AND RACES

the individual in his unique and appealing individuality; we must see him as Christ saw him, as a human being who has human needs. The only power that can enable us to do that adequately is religious faith. On a naturalistic view of the world the individual has no such value. Human life, like plant life, is plentiful and cheap. The only real reason, if we think it out, why the individual has the kind of value that is attributed to him in the Christian view of things, is because there once lived on this earth a Carpenter who took upon Himself our human nature and conferred upon it an immeasurable dignity. Every individual, no matter to what race he belongs, is, therefore, an object of God's care and God's love, and must be an object of interest and love to those who understand God's purpose. Every individual, no matter how humble his circumstances, how backward his race, is an individual for whom Christ died.

It is this Christian view of things that will enable us to bring to this world situation what it sorely needs, the rehumanizing of the relations of men with one another through the discovery of the individual. That in itself will not solve our racial problems, but it will set to' work a new creative force without which no solution will be possible. The only equality that is worth talking about is the equality of mell as human beings.

In a family there are differences of gift and capacity, but the members know that they are equal as members of one family. Equality is quite irrespective of -differences of gift and capacity. Men are equal as human beings; and this Christian outlook enables us to see our fellow men in their human need and their human potentialities, as those who have been born to become sons of God. Here is a genuine equality within which all differences find their proper place.

Think what an emancipation it would be if we could break free from the prison house into which we shut ourselves by our hates and our prejudices and our fears and could breathe the ampler and freer air of a world in which nothing human is alien to us and in which we live in human relations with all of our fellow men.

St. Paul tells us that the end of the whole creative process, that for which the world is waiting anxiously, is the manifestation of the sons of God. I believe that the sons of God are those who, like the great Son of God Himself, live on earth with their fellow men of every class and of every race in the relation of human friendliness and helpfulness and love. That is what Christ will do for us, if we allow Him to reign over our hearts and minds.

The other change that Christ will bring about in us is that He will emancipate us from the error of supposing that differences between people are necessarily causes for antagonism. That idea is deeply implanted in the mind of our time. It must be rooted out. In works of science, we see that it is an utterly groundless assump-

tion, that because men are different they are necessarily antagonistic. A scientist who has recently devoted several hundred pages to the exact measurements of a human skull, on the last page makes an astonishing statement. After describing the great powers of the Yellow Race this writer says: "With this race (the Yellow Race) so richly endowed, the dominant White Race must engage in the greatest conflict in all its history."

What right had he to such a conclusion' There is no more reason, because the skulls of these two races differ in their measurements, that they should engage in a suicidal conflict than that I should strike my friend suddenly in the face, because I observe that he has dark eyes, while mine are light. Differences need not divide. They may enrich. They may be complementary as in the case of sexes. There is no more reason why races should :fight because they are different, than that husbands and wives should always be quarreling because they are different. St. Paul taught us a great truth, when he said that what constitutes a body is that it is made up of different parts. If it were all hands or all eyes, it would not be the body. Christ would help us reach the conception of human society that the different parts are complementary one to another.

Our task is to root out that idea and to plant in its place that truer conception of human society which Jesus Christ taught. We must assist the mind of our time to be captured by the much truer conception of a bewildered and groping humanity, a humanity born to a high destiny, called to sonship of God, but now held in fetters by poverty, by disease, by ignorance and by sin, and waiting for deliverance. If we can plant in men's minds this truer picture of the meaning of this strange and tragic scene of human life, we shall learn to think of all our fellow men as potential comrades in the great :fight against these enemies of human life, disease and poverty, and ignorance, and sin. We shall think of them as potential allies in the common search for truth and beauty and goodness, and as companions in that long, upward march toward the City of God.

That is the difference that Christ will bring to us, if we allow His conception of life to dominate our thoughts. By the grace of God we should dedicate our lives to Him to root out of men's minds the false ideas which dominate them and to plant in their minds those truer ideas of human relationship which we have received from our Lord Jesus Christ.

The future of civilization itMlf depends upon whether we achieve this task, on whether we can, with God's help, make the mind of our time more humane, more Christian, richer in its conceptions of human relationships. The power to do that comes from the fact that we have seen the truth and the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ, our Lord.

STREAMS AND LUXURIANT GR0W!H IN

The Fiji Islands-Today"

A Land Where Christianity is a Hobby and Giving is a Prolonged Delight BY MARY G. WR.!.Y, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS Associate Editor of the Moody Bible Institute Monthly L ESS thana century has passed since the Fijians were canni- bals and their Christianization is one of the marvels of mis- sionary work. Now their national hobby is religion-they talk and sing, think and act the Christian religion.

The Fijians are essentially "children of nature," without traditions to hamper them or settled forms of worship from which they must break away. When their chiefs were converted the people usually followed gladly, but neighboring tribes were threatened with slaughter if they failed to conform. Thakambau, one of the last of the cannibal chiefs to be converted, was a revolting, blood-thirsty monster with a legendary authority over all the islands. He drove out the early missionaries, but they continued to visit him and preach to him. As more and more of the petty native rulers accepted Christianity, the people became correspondingly restless and could not hide their hatred for the cruel Thakambau, who was at last forced by public sentiment to admit the missionaries. His chief argument against his own acceptance of Christ was: "But I could no longer kill and eat!" At last he yielded and published the manifesto re- • Rev. and Mr!. lIora~e E. WE!ft.ver!l!, Moody !Uhle IIl!titute graduatM or 1~-17., have just re· turned from a missionary post in Fiji Islands, and tell many interesting stories abQ!ut conditions in these Islands. 300 in number, 100 of which are inhablied. The principal islands of the group a.re VIti Levu (Great Land) and Vannu Levu (Big Land). 'rhe capital Is Suva. a. modern. cosmopolitan city on VIti LeVU.-M. G. W.

537

quiring all his subjects to become Christians or be slaughtered. He lived, however, to learn that Christians must be tolerant and for- giving.

The 90,000 Fijians are now practically all Christians-at least in name. Their churches are wholly self-supporting, and they con- tribute to missionary work in other fields. This crown colony of Great Britain contains her most law-abiding citizens. Scarcely ever is a man imprisoned except for non-payment of ta.xes, due to care- lessness or laziness. The residential tax on foreigners, a pound a head, is a source of irritation to the East Indians.

Most of the Fijians go to church and it is impossible to get a man to work on Sunday. Children are well behaved and obedient, and some are already organized as student volunteers. Each village supports a church and a native teacher and pastor. The religious work. of the Islands is administered by the Methodist Church of Australia which appoints a supervisor, for whom the natives supply a bungalow.

One of the native virtues is hospitality. Missionaries or tourists are often iIwited to occupy a native house, the family moving out to make this possible. The }!'ijians are cleanly in their habits and keep Uwir villages free from rubbish. Every night the Rtreet crier .goes up and down calling the names of workers and tasks assigned for the next day's village cleaning. The natives, having no ambition to earn money beyond their immediate needs, willingly contribute their labor to the community welfare.

"Community sings" in Fiji long antedate war days in America. Christian hymns are their favorites, and it is common for twilight groups to gather for song on the village plaza. Good singers, with a fine sense of rhythm, they love singing and make their own harmony.

Missionary work in Fiji is now conducted principally in behalf1 of the East Indians, who maintain their pagan worship and intro- spective philosophies wherever they live. They are more inclined to disorder than the Fijians, who are gentle and courteous. Any public disorder or law breaking is caused by the Indians, about 60,000 of whom constitute the industrial element. At first they were imported for work in the sugar and pineapple industries, but they now control many lines of business. Every taxi and milk cart driver is an Indian. Some Chinese and Japanese are employed in stores, laundries and gardening, and there are at least 2,000 whites in the islands.

As evinced in their hospitality and general community spirit, the Fijians are extremely generous. If a man is wearing a new coat which another admires, the first promptly removes it from his own back and presents it to his acquaintance. They are great giftgivers, and upon special occasions, particularly at weddings, they heap their gifts at the feet of the honored persons.

111251 THE FIJI ISLANDS – TODAY

This spirit makes their annual meeting, with its prolonged offering, a great delight, sometimes continuing until midnight. . The collection is the last feature of the meeting and is a formal procedure, to which groups or individuals respond, as their names arecalled. The people bring all the money they have, sometimes getting it changed into small eoins, in order to prolong the joy of marehing up front many times with various groups. Not until the last eoins are deposited is the meeting adjourned.

One of Mr. Weavers' most interesting stories is a graphic illustration of the natural generosity of the Fijian augmented by his Christian conseeration. Josiah, a native pastor, who contracted leprosy, was sent to a leper colony on another island. Seeing the CHRISTIAN SCHOOL BOYS IN FIJI UND~1R INSPEL'TION great need for spiritual teaching and consolation among these people, he wrote to the Chamberlain of the District asking appointment as pastor there. He preached and taught among the lepers, but after some time, under treatment, and because of his splendid condition previously, he was cleared of his leprosy and given his papers for return to his own home. .Tosiah then wrote again to the Chamberlain, reporting his release, but asking to be continued as the pastor there, since the need persisted. At last accounts he had again contracted the terrible disease.

And these people are only about eighty years removed from cannibalism!

A Remarkable Work in Southwest

BY SAMUEL R. CLARKE* For Thirty Years a Missionary in China T HE Miao (one of the non-Chinese races living in southwest China) have no idols and do not worship any gods. They have no temples and no priests, and we never saw them engaged in any act of adoration. They are certainly not Buddhists. They practice certain rites in reference to the dead or to demons, such as a stranger might naturally suppose were acts of divine worship, but they are not acts of divine worship as the term is generally understood. From the earliest times the Chinese have known and worshipped Shang-ti as the Supreme Being, and have also worshipped inferior local deities. Many of the Miao have been living in close touch with the Chinese for ages, and some of them, as at present, have intermixed much with the Chinese, but, as far as we know, they have not oopied the Chinese in their earlier worship ()f Shang-ti, or in their later worship of Buddhist and Taoist idols.

One very admirable and encouraging characteristic of the Miao Christians is that, when they believe the Gospel themselves, they are eager and unwearied in teaching it to others. The movement among t.hem has spread, not so much in consequence of the traveling and preaching of the missionaries, as by the zeal and persistent testimony of these simple believers. It is thus that the Gospel has spread among the tribes from district to district, and even beyond the limits of Kweichow into the province of Yunnan.

During the summer of 1903 Mr. Adam spent the month of August among the Shui-hsi Miao at Ten-ten. One day he saw a group of men dressed in strange garments, the like of which he had never seen before, but he recognized them as Miao. Some of them had their hair plaited into two queues, one on each side of their head, and others had their hair twisted and done up in front of the head, like the horn of a unicorn. They were very dirty; some of them carried stout crossbows with short stocks, and all were returning from a boar hunt. Mr. Adam inquired from the Miao around who the men were, and learned that they belonged to the Tahua Miao tribe, or "Great Flowery Miao," and that their original home was nine days' journey northwest of Anshunfu.

As the men were tired and hungry, Mr. Adam invited them to rest and set food before them. They told him that their tribe had so increased in numbers that many of their people had migrated to Lan-lung-chiao, more than two days from Anshunfu, and some of them had come farther south to the district around Ten-ten. As the • Extracts from "Among the Tribes In Southwest China," published bJ" the China Inland Mission, 1911.

54() men were going away, after their meal, they were invited to attend -the service on.Sunday. They came, and continued to attend it. One old man, the first of that tribe to hear the Gospel, said: "It is not good for us to keep such good news to ourselves, Jet us go and tell our kinsmen at Lan-lung-chiao. " So this old man at once went there and told the people about the Lord Jesus. His name for .Jesuswas Klang Meng, the "Miao King." The people from that place came down in great numbers to see the missionary, at first several times a month, and later regularly once a month. This they continued doing for more than two years before any of them were baptized. Within three years of the time they first heard the Gospel they had built a chapel for them&elves, two hundred and fifty were baptized believers, and hundreds of others were attending the services.

– Mr. Adam went to eRo-pu again in October of the same year. During the absence of the foreign missionary the good work went -A SCHOOL FOR MARRIED WOMEN – LEARNlNG TO READ A ND WRITE on; the nnmber of inquirers increased, and all were growing in the knowledge of God and in Christian character. It was manifestly the work of the Holy Spirit. The believers, not yet baptized, rejoiced in the Lord greatly, and were all on fire to proclaim in aU places the grace of God and deliverance from sin through Jesus Christ. They went out two by two, visiting the villages far and near, preaching, praying, and singing, and teaching the people how to pray and sing. Later on, the missionary, when visiting these villages, was delighted at the knowledge of these simple folk, and at their desire to learn more of the Gospel. rThey would sit up till one or two 0 'clock in the morning, and sometimes Mr. Adam, retiring at that hour, awoke at daylight to find them still learning to read texts of Scripture or some

hymn of praise; or he would find them earnestly giving heed to one of the Christians as he taught them to sing a new tune.

These simple folk, born and bred in that out-of-the-way corner of the world, had never seen nor heard of such a thing as a magic lantern in all their lives, and the wonder of it can be imagined. Th(l first time it was shown in the large chapel there was a good attendance, but the second time there were several thousands of them, and the place was overflowing. They climbed up the pillars and sat on the cross-trees of the roof, while those in the body of the building were packed like sardines in a tin. While Mr. Adam showed the scenes from the life of our Lord, Paul preached to them in their own tongue, and there was wonderful attention all through. When he came to speak of the betrayal and crucifixion of our Lord, and the views were shown illus- trating those events, a great hush and silence fell on the crowd. The preaching deeply moved the hearers, and at the close Paul led them in prayer. Many in the great congregation were weeping, and the mis- sionary could not keep back his tears. When the prayer was ended, they all joined in singing "There is a fountain filled with blood," with the chorus" I do believe, I will believe, that Jesus died for me. " And they did believe it.

During that visit Mr. Adam baptized 180 believers, and 240 communicants sat around the Lord's table, in memory of His death and in hope of His coming again. It was a glorious sight, and the heart of the missionary overflowed with joy and praise to God at the sight of so many, who a short time ago were pagans, sunk in immorality and sin, now repentant, pardoned; new men and women, with the love of God and the peace of God in their hearts.

One of them was a man who at his baptism took the name of Noah. When he was accepted for baptism, some of the members Were not quite sure of him, and yet did not feel justified in keeping him out of the church. Subsequent events showed that Noah had received the Holy Spirit. When candidates were examined for baptism a number of old couples were brought forward by their sons, and among them Noah brought his father, aged eighty, and his mother, over seventy. Previous to their appearance, Mr. Adam had rejected two old couples, and when he saw Noah's father and mother approaching, he thought they were another couple to be rejeded. But he was astonished and delighted, when he come to question them, at their understanding of the Christian doctrine. He began, "Old lady, where are your sins T" "Oh," she answered, "I have none now, they are all passed over to the body of Jesus, and He took them away on the Cross." When he asked her to repeat a hymn, she began to recite the one at the beginning of the book. He interrupted her and said, "Not that one, everybody knows the first hymn in the book; repeat your own favorite hymn." At onCe she began:

925] A REMARKABLE WORK IN SOUTHWEST OHINA

"Jesus, my Lord, to Thee rery, – Unless Tho1,l help me I must die, Oh bring Thy free salvation nigh And take me as I am."

Then before the church members she was asked to pray, and she offered up a prayer manifestly taught by the Spirit. At the close of it the church members all exclaimed, "Wonderfully clear!" The old father was as well prepared for baptism as the mother. Noah's wife, his brother's wife, his nephew and his wife, had all been taught by Noah, and were all very clear in their faith and testimony.

Every candidate for baptism must promise to have nothing to do with whisky-not to make it, drink it, offer it to others, or have it in his house. This is a rule that commends itself to the missionary and to the Christian conscience of the Miao believers. Noone ever thinks to question the wisdom of it. Consequently Christian homes and Christian villages are absolutely free from the evils and dangers that attend the drinking of that devilish stuff, and we have not known personally ·one of these people, once so drunken, to backslide in consequence of whisky. When we think of the evil whisky has wrought among the Miao, to say nothing of other people, a protest against the above rule could only be made in the name of the arch-enemy of mankind.

Another rule, and one, that may seem more strange than the other, is that no young unmarried person shall be baptized. This also is a rule that commends itself to the missionary and to the believers. Anyone who knows anything of the indescribable conditions in which, hitherto, the young people have grown up, will not be likely to question the wisdom of this rule. Probably, in a few years, when the children have grown up in Christian homes and under Christian influences, that rule will be relaxed. As it is, many of the newlymarried couples are little more than boys and girls. The rule in reference to <whisky, however, we hope and believe will never be relaxed.

During his tour in 1906, Mr. Adam baptized seven hundred and forty converts. One of the most interesting paragraphs in his diary is the following: "Of the twelve hundred candidates baptized in 1906, we only know of three who have failed in trusting God, and have used the devilman (exorcist) in times of sickness and trial. In one case, the wife's heathen relative~'forced the wizard upon the supposed Christian family. How real the work of God is among these people may be judged from the fact that after two years' testing so very few of them have fallen away again to their own heathen practices. "

These Miao Christians all seem simple and kindly people, one in heart and mind in their love to God and devotion to Jesus Christ.

TELLING 1I11RSIONARY STORIES IN CORTUMI'l (See page 5(7) More tha.n three thousand chtldren gather In the eity park at AshevHle. N. ~.. to hear missionary stories – told by Albflrt Osborne of India. Mr. Osborne bas been lectunng in North Carolina grade schools and High Hchools on .educational conditions in India with the boys ann girls of the schools, in costume, assisting' him.

THE BRAZILIAN DELEGATES ATTENDING THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS (S.., pallo 611)

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 728 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA

PLANNING THE MISSIONARY Missionary Information PROGRAM The main purpose of the mission- By THE REV. HUGH T. KERR, D.D. ary program is, therefore, education- In a j'ecent issue of the REVIEW al. The people must know the need some results of the exceptional mis- of the world for Christ, and they can sionary interest of Shadyside Presby- Rnow only by haying the information terian Clwrch of Pittsburgh were presented to them in such form as presented. The planning the program will appeal to their sense of loyalty to from the standpoint of the pastor ex- Him unto whom they owe all things.

plains some of the res'l~ltS. I look forward during the coming In planning the missionary pro- year to the teaching of four or five gram for the coming year, one over- mission study classes. There are two mastering objective should be kept in classes of college students meeting mind; namely, the supreme purpose throughout the year, and during half of the missionary enterprise is to of this period they will be engaged in bring the world to the knowledge of a stmdy of the missionary textbook for our Lord Jesus Christ. A good deal the eoming year, "New Days in Latin is being written in our day concern- America" by Webster E. Browning. ing the changing motives of modern Early in the fall, a class of one hunmissions, but there is only one ade- dred women will meet for luncheon quate motive to ;;end men to the mis- and for the study of this same book. sionary field and to sustain them, and I find it best to follow the regular that is loye for our Lord. If, in the mission textbook;; year by year, and words of the revival hymn, "our it is wonderful how the information hearts keep right," the cloud that thus gained builds itself into one's rises over the missionary world will missionary equipment. "wear a rainbow." The supreme purpose, therefore, in the Church's The subject of Latin America is a missionary program is to keep the rather difficult one because it covers "home fires burning" and to sustain such a wide field and deals with those motives which alone are ade- phases of missionary interest which quate to reach out unto aB the world. are different from those met with in ,B'irst things must be put first. The Oriental lands. We haye to faee a de- Church must first of all give itself to graued form of our own religion, and the Lord, and, thi~ having been done, among people who live in widely septhe missionary budget will easily fol- arated regions of the southern hemilow. Indeed, the missionary budget sphere. The study of this subject has little to do with planning the involves careful preparation, and afprogram for the coming year. The ter making a careful selection of budget for the coming year has al- special books bearing on the subject. ready been raised on the motives that the quiet days of the vacation weeks have been built into the lives of the are utilized for the purpose of maspeople by means partly of the mis- tering the subject. In order to teach sionary program of the year that has the textbook one must pursue a course just gone. of wide reading, and this reading forms the basis of a wealth of mis- 545 4

sionary information which gradually ingtou Missionary convention, prob.

infiltrates the teaching and preach- ably grouping the subjects contained ing. It seems only a short time since in that report. and making It selection we were bURY studying the missionary or thoae thcmes which are most vitally textbook, '''rIte Living Christ for related to the thought of the young Latin America" by J. H. McLean, people of our day.

and the same subject becomes, this In connection with the children of year, of greater interc'lt and can be the Sunday-school and with the pursued further. The first business young people, the art of postel' mak- of the preacher, who is building a ing may he emphasized. One of the missionary program, is to educate most beautiful posters I have ever himself. seen came ont of a contest initiated last year, and added much to the in- Men and Mi••ions terest of the class. Pageantry and Probably the most difficult task in plays for Children's Bands are albuilding a missionary program is to ways attractive, and are a means not relate it to business men. The wom- only of educating children, but of inen are easily outstripping the men in teresting parents and friends.

their grasp of world affairs which has Opportunity of the Pulpit come to them through the intelligent study of missionary literature. Per- Psyehology;· teaches us that the best haps the best way to relate the subject method of approach is by indirection. to men is to hold occasional.1uncheon Many of the best missionary sermons meetings and to pursue a course of are not direct missionary appeals. studies in connection with the Wed- Somet.hing in the sermon, an illustraneway evening service. There are a tion, a quotation, a reference, lights great many phases of the missionary up the sermon and is usually charged problem in Latin America which make with spiritual power. There will be strong appeal to business men. Our opportunity, during the coming year, business interests are pushing rapidly for illustrative material taken from into Latin America, and men are in- the literature of missions in South terested in knowing about that great America. There will be a splendid new wonderland. No subject more opportunity to present a message of interesting to men can be found than . international peace from the great in such a book as "Ancient Peoples monument erected in the Andes of the at New Tasks" by Willard Price. The figure of Christ, the pedestal of which first chanter deals with "The Hand bears the inscription ,. Sooner shall Clasp of Neighbors" and shows us these mountains crumble into dust how business relates itself to missions than Chileans and Argentines break in the republics of South America. the peace which, at the feet of Christ the Redeemer, they have sworn to Young People's Groups maintain. " The need for education As a rule, young people do not like and the demand for Bible distribution concentration, they like variety. One will receive ncw opportunity for of the most intlJresting groups I ever emphasis. Sueh a book as Margaret led in missionary stndy followed Daniels' "Makers of South America"

through the report of the Des Moines will make a splendid background for Student Volunteer convention. It was a series of biographical talks in con- a big volume to handle but it con- nection with the midweek service, tained a vast amount of interesting and give an opportunity for prayer missionary material, presented in without which no missionary program compelling !language, and there was can sustain itself.

sufficient unity with variety to keep The great busy city of Pittsburgh awakened interest. This coming year is just now attempting to raise ten we shall follow the report of the Wash- million dollars for the Cathedral of

925J BEST METHODS

Learning ill conuectiou with the Uni. Leaders are advised; versity of Pittsburgh. The money is Present the "Fifteen Best" plan to coming in and the project is going your Jeagues and find out how many forward, but the revenues being reo would like to read a shelf of books.

ceived now come as the result of a Divide these into groups of five, and long process of education and a defi· permit each group to decide on the nite program of publicity. It is only shelf it desires to read. Order the in this way that the missionary pro· shelf, number the books, and place in gram of the Church can succeed. It each book a list of the names of those must be planned and prepared. The who are to read the book. Allow two words of Jesl~ might well apply to weeks for the reading of each book.

just this situation: "l<~or which of At the end of that time each reader you, desiring to build a tower, doth passes his book on to the next on the not first sit down and count the cost, list and in return receives a book whether he have wherewith to com· from the one preceding him. The plete it r Lest haply, when he hath process continues for ten weeks, or laid a foundation, and is not able to until each member of the group has finish it, aill that behold begin to mock read all of the five books.

IJim, saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish." Many of WORLD FRIENDSHIP IN NORTH our missionary programs in the local CAROLINA SCHOOLS church fail be~ause the pastor has not '{ith thousands. of North Carolina counted the cost and laid a deep and sehool boys and girls as members of adequate foundation. his autliences and a few of them as THE FIFTEEN BEST his assistants, Mr. Albert Osborne has heen developing some strikingly sue· 'fhe Department of Missionary cessful methods of imparting mission- Work of the Epworth League of the ary information to boys and girls and Methodist Episcopal Church, South, increasing their interest in children is meeting wit.h success in its plan for of other lands. As the son of a mis- circulating fifteen of the best mission. sionary, Mr. Osborne knows India as ary books. 'rhree shelves or sets of a friend. He hU3 visited his aunt who five books are offered to Leaguers, at is a missionary in China, and has a price of $4.50 a shelf. a:lso spent some time in Korea and R.omanc~ at the Fl'ont. Africa. On a lovely Sunday afternoon in the early spring, more than three 1. Bali£win: "Sita." thousand boys and girls of Asheville 2. Hubbard: "Ann oj' Ava." gathered in city park for his" Story 3. Mason: "'The Little Green God."

4. Little: "The Lady oj' the Decoration." Hour." 5. Brain: "Love Stories of Great Mis· His plan of reaching boys and girls sionaries. " with a missionary message includes outdoor meetings in various villages Stol'ies of Adventure. and towns.

1. Chamberlalli: "In the Tiger Jnngle." During the days of the summer time 2. MacKenzie: "An African Trail." an invitation to i i Come out to the 3. Riggs: "Shepard of Aintab." meeting" is much more appealing 4. Fahs: "lTg'lnda's White Man of than one to 'i Come into the meeting. "

Work." 5. Grenfell: "Way Down North in Lab· rador. "

H e;·oe.~ in Action. "PERSONALIZING" MISSIONARY 1. Livingstone: 'i Mary Slessor of Cala· MESSAGES bar. " In a recent is'me of The Congrega. 2. Keith: "Blaek Bearded Barbarian." tionalist .Tessie M. Osgood and Henry 3. Hubbard: "Under Marching Orders." .T. Condit give some excellent sugges- 4. Paton: "The Story of John G. tions for making messages from mis· sionaries more personal and real, and Paton." 5. Mathews: ., Livingstone, the Path· finder. "

also, for aclvance preparation by member of the choir had a mimeoman for conference presentation: graphed copy of the music.

One of the most perplexing prob- The pageant rehearsal followed imlems in church-school work is to make mediately and revealed that the "mail real to the members of the school that order" selection of .,missionaries" the missionaries for whom they con- had resulted in two misfits. With the tribute mOlley are actual people. Per- exception of these two, all the charhaps a school or church is supporting acters entered whole-heartedly and several missionaries in whole or in sympathetically into the impersonapart, or is directly interested in their tions. Later, special attention was work. All this is vague to the young given to the weak spots in the speeches person, and he does not realize that of the missionaries. The "speech" they live on any spot on this earth, was a short biography, to which had or that they are human. been added extracts from iletters from the missionaries themselves. It had The map pageant, such as has been been the duty of the director of the worked out at two young people's pageant weeks before to gather from summer conferences, is a successful various sources-by interview, by letmeans of overcoming this difficulty, ter, or from personal knowledge-the because it can be adapted for the use main facts of the mi"sionary's life. of any church or school. Words here This was given, of course, in the first and there would of necessity be person, and as an impersonation, by changed, and it would fall to the di- the young people. rector to put into usable form short biographical sketches of the mission- After the presentation of the pagaries to be presented. This article eant on Sunday night, each delegate will outline briefly how it was done was given a large sheet of paper, on successfully by mail and with one re- which were the pictures of all the hearsal at a young people's summer missionaries who had been present conference in New York State in 1924. for the four years of the conferences. In addition to the sheet of pictures, Since the pageant was scheduled each delegate also received a small for the first Sunday evening of the outline paper map of the world, to conference, it W11:3 necessary for the which the pictures of the missionaries director to secure from the registrar were to be pasted after they had been of the conference a list of all the cut out. young people who were planning to attend. l<'rom her own knowledge of The results .justified the director for the young people, and from sugges- all the work. 'I'he young woman who tions from the pastors, the parts were took the part or one of our student assigned by mail (one to each church) summer service workers was so natwith the request that those taking ural in her interpretation of the part, part attend the rehearsal. An addi- and resembled the character so much, tional request was made by mail that that the audience believed that it was the "five" secure costumes as nearly the worker herself who was speaking. like the suggested model as possible. Each speaker impersonating a mis- With the opening of the conference sionary pinned a lighted candle to a on Friday evening, the music director cloth map of the world, after precalled for volunteers for a conference senting a greeting and some facts choir to meet one hour earlier than about his or her work. that schedu:Ied for the rehearsal. Familiar hymns were used,and one verse Il'he candle holders were made by a tin· was sufficient to cover the action. The smith at a nominal charge, from pieces of music was used as ali interpretation tin 6tA inches long, by I%, inches wide, of the pageant rather than as a spe- with both ends rounded. T'o make holders cial feature. Each hymn was sung bend ItA inches from end so as to make a softly. No books were used, but each projection, to which is soldered a Christmas tree candleholder. At the other end solder

19251J BEST METHODS

an ordinary pin. This specially constructed " We want to send a whisper Bong, e.andle holder makes it possible to pin the Across the water blue; candles to the cloth map.* To Bay to all the children thel'e– Jesu~ loves Yllul Jesus loves youl PRACTICAL PLANS FROM '':But it they don't quite understand YONKERS They'11 wonder if it's true, By RUTH HUNTINGTON PORTER So we will keep on whispering J eaus loves you too!" The First Presbyterian Church in Yonkers, N. Y., endeavors to carry In the upper grades of the Church out a missionary education program School the opening service on one for its young people through the Sunday of each month is devoted to Church School and four societies. the consideration of some missionary subject which is presented by a par- The missionary program as adopt- ticular class, or by a group from one ed bythe Church School is graded to of the four missionary societies. The appeal to the interest and understand- objects of benevolence supported by ing of three distinct groups: The the weekly offerings of the School re- Kindergarten, Primary Department ceive particular attention. The most (including ages six to eight), and the nnique program the past year was in Upper Department (ages nine to charge of a group from the Junior twenty years). The time and method Society, composed of boys and girls of presentation in the lower grades is from nine to twelve years of age. left entirely to' the superintendents of After a short service of praise and the two departments. prayer a number of the children, dressed in Persian costume, went to The aim of the missionary program the platform and took their places in the kindergarten is to create an in- around an improvised stove such as is terest in children outside its own used in a Persian home. Each child circle through stories and opportuni- contributed some interesting story reties of taking gifts to the sick and un- garding the dress, manners and cusfortunate at Thanksgiving, Christmas toms of Persian people and illustrated and Easter. their talk with models.

Through personal correspondence The Mission Band, which is organthe Primary Department has main- ized for the girls between nine and tained a very live interest in the twelve years of age, meets with a di- Church School missionaries, Mr. and rector on a weekday afternoon twice Mrs. Ralph M. White, of Soochow, a month. A textbook is followed for China. – The fact that there are two the programs of these meetings and "little Whites," Bob and Phoebe, each cbild takes her turn in telling who are just Primary age, affords an the story assillned for the day's lesunfailing point of eontact. In order son. The director presides over the to stimulate an interest in children of meeting and conducts a brief devoother lands a map of the world was tional service. The past year the l)Osted in the room and each time that Mission Band has studied China. a story about a foreign child was told They presented a Chinese play, "The a paper doll representing that child Turtle Dove," by Margaret Scott was pinned on the country to which Oliver, and served a Chinese supper. he belonged and connected by a ribbon with Yonkers. No attempt at The Junior Society, comprised of geography was made other than to both boys and girls of Junior age, give the idea of our separation from centered its interest around Persia. children of other ilands by the big This group was fortunate in having ocean. As II part of this project the as a leader Miss Jane Doolittle, a following verse was learned by the member of the church and a returned children: missionary from Teheran. The schools and ho'$pita.ls, the village life and • The full prosram Ule<t an ~bi. oOO&llon …… printed In The C'o"(1re'g<ltiona:ri8t of April 9.

1925.

athletics of the Persian people were sharing the support of the world task studied. Then a trip was made to the of the church.

Metropolitan Museum of Art to see the Persian exhibit. Maps of Persia MISSIONARY MESSAGE OF THE were drawn and models of Persian PULPIT houses and various objects were made. A letter wa~ recently received by a This group served a Persian dinner :-[ission Board from a school teacher and thus aroused further interest in Yolunteering to go into missionary that country and its people. service at the close of this year's A group of girls of high school age school term..

meets irregularly in the homes of the 'Yhat was the influence which re- members. 'fhey arc organized as a ~uIted in that decision? In a letter Westminster Guild under the care of to a friend she wrote: the Women's Association, and have "Last Sunday I heard the most stirring missionary sermon I have ever heard. The t.wo directors who act as advisors. The I'Rstor made an appeal to this church to find girls themselves plan their programs, and while they have not followed a missionaries and tu assume their support. He had hung 011 the organ a large plain course of reading or study they have white flag, the ~hurch 'Service Flag' he had missionary speakers from time to railed it, "and 8aid it ~hould hang to shame time. They have entertained a group ihe church until it. hat] on it stars for those of girls from a foreign section of the in service. It broke me all up, amI I again offered myself to the Lord, if He thinks I city for a .Christmas -party and con- ('nn fill any little comer in Central America. tributed candy to a group of children 1 have written to the Mi.sion Board I am under institutional care. a'railable as soon as this school term is over, In the Young People's Society there if they wll.nt me for the .field."

is no regular missionary instruction, A letter from Best Methods headbut from time to time speakers are quarters to Rev. G. A. Swanson, the secured who bring a missionary mes- pastor, who preached the sermon sage. This group appointed a com- brought this information: mittee to consult with its denominational headquarters regarding work "Your inquiry relative to a missionassigned to young peopre's support. Ilry sermon which I delivered in De- After visiting the New York office ceinber 1924 eume over: my desk this and carrying on some correspondence morning, and was a distinct surprise. the committee submitted to the society I-cannot imagine how the news could three home and t.hree foreign mission- have made its way to New York.

ary projects. The society decided by , 'I preached such a sermon, Decem- vote to which it would contribute and ber 21st, from John 3: 16, and en- cbose one lIome and one foreign in- titled it 'The First Service Flag.' It terest. They set fifty dollars as the being the Sunday preceding Christ- sum they wished to raise for this mas I naturally proclaimed God's gift work. Then a blackboard was marked in the person of His Son. Availing off into squares representing shares myself of the service flag idea which of one dollar each. The young people became common during the war I said bought up these shares and either that the original service flag was un- paid for them at once or pledged to furled when God gave His only be- pay d:nring the year. gotten Son; and upon that flag there Delegates art' sent each year from glittered a star of gold. I had hung the young people's groups to mIssion- up a. white flag-to be unfurled at the ary conferences. 'l'hese representa- proper moment before the congrega- tives report to the Church School or tion. That flag represented the Pres- some society in the church. There is byterian Church, of EI Reno, and it thus kept alive in these small or'gani- has no star of any kind upon it. With zation~{ it sense of membership in a th~s 01imaxI prf:lS~ home the ·truth larger "group 'ltnd 9f responsibilitY-lor that the time has come ",nen ,i'e'funst

1925J BEST ME1'HODS

begin to consecrate ourselves and our all take part in prayer. The spirit of children to full-time service in the prayer prevails genera!lly .among the Master's vineyard. One of our mem- people, old and young alIke. Upon bers has recently made application to this I rely more than upon all methods the Foreign Board of the Presbyterian and plans of human origin, however Church for service as a missionary interesting such may be. nurse in Guatemala City. A brilliant young doctor, an elder in the church, "I have given you nothing new but informed me several weeks ago that it is all I have to offer. l1C is planning to give himself to tIle Lord for any service to which He may G. A. SWANSON." can him. Several young men are thinking seriously of the ministry, or ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF to whatever service the Lord would can them. There are others also. VICTORY "Most of my preaching is mission- In their recent centennial celebraary in character. After nearly six tion the Methodist Missionary Society years of this there is no reason why of Ontario and Quebec combined the folks should not be thinking seriously features of praise and prayer, with a of the Lord's work. The occasional review of the work of the past one sermon may impress the passerby, but hundred years and a pre-view of the it is the constant effort that counts in work that should be done. There were the long run. I have no pet schemes in the celebration also splendid eduor unusual methods. Quite often I cational features of visualization in call some young man into my study an exhibition and a· great pageant and ·we spend the time together talk- with eight hundred participants, in ing over the work of the Lord, during Massey Hall. Toronto. which time I press the claims of the 11"aster for fnll-time service and com- The celebration features the fiftieth plete surrender: This I believe counts anniversary of the Society'8 missionfor much more than anything else. ary work in Japan, with fourteen Japanese exhibits. , 'The church here has never been a missionary church in any sense of the Among the other centenary methword. No one has gone out personally ods used was the issuing of an Extra and missionary support has been neg- Centenary Dollar Certificate which ligible. This, I am happy to an- was given to members who gave an nounce, is being. changed very rapid- extra dollar to celebrate one hundred ly. We will not only raise our years of victory. A cent a year does apportionment for benevolences this not seem a large centenary gift but year, but will go far beyond. And when hundreds of members add an yet I never press the matter of fi- extra dollar to their gifts the totals nances from the pulpit. Some day, soon mount into thousands of dollars. and, before long, I hope to be able to announce that our church will under- MISSIONARY HOME, WI:;'ONA LAKE take the support of its own missionarv. The Interdenominational Committee of the Central West for Missions announces that the :, Back of all this I have a praying rest home for adult missionaries will bwe uorpebne people. The Session, numbering fif- this Summer. This "Missions Home" teen, meets every Sunday morning open from July 1st to September 1st and offers just before the hour of worship and free rooms during all of the Chautauqua and Bible Conference season at Winona Lake. Ap- plications should be made through board repre- sentatives on the Interdenomina.tional Committee to: Mrs. Charles Vickers, ChaW-rna", 238 S. Oak Park Ave., Oak Park, Ill., or to Mrs. A. G. Beebe, SeCTlJta,T1j and Treasurer, 426 Lake Street, Oak Park, Ill., or to Rev. W. E. Blederwol!, D.D., Winona. Lake, Indiana.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY l!~LOREN0E E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK THE CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR son of this last and greatest war shall AN AnDRESS RY PRESIDENT COOLIDGE be lost, then, indeed, will this experi- Delivered to the Delegates of the Conference, ence have been almost in vain. It is for the generation which saw and surat the White House, January 24, 1925.

Your conference has been brought vived to devise measures of preven· together to consider the causes and tion. If we fail in this, we shall cure of war. In our generation, which deserve all the disaster which will has seen the supreme demonstration surely be visited upon us because of of the futility and the horrors of war, our failure. we ought to be able to count upon an overwhelming sentiment for measures If in what I have said I have fairly which give reasonable promise of pre- suggested our responsibility, we may venting or limiting wars. But, if we now properly inquire, What have we may judge by the past, this deter- done, what are we doing, to discharge mined antagonism to armed conflict that responsibility? Are the nations, for settling .international differences the peoples, the leaders of affairs, the teachers of religion and morals, makwill grow weaker as we recede from ing progress in the right direction ~ the period of the recent struggle. As That question must be answered by our vision of its frightfulness is us, as Americans, for ourselves. dimmed, as the edge of its horror is There may be temptation at times to dulled with the passing of time, we inquire whether others have played may expect a corresponding diminu- their part. But our responsibility is tion of zeal for institutions to prevent for ourselves alone for doing the part war. This is unfortunate, but it is that falls to us because of our place the lesson taught by all experienee. in the world. For this very reason every organized movement to keep alive the realization It has been said that the peace of war's destructiveness serves a help- which ends one war commonly sows ful purpose. If for the next hundred the seeds of the next war. I believe years the men and women who fought that in our policy of readiness to as- sociate in whatever measures would and suffered to carryon the World tend to restore, to stabilize, to rees- War, and who were compelled after- tab~ish security and peace among the ward to struggle and sacrifice to pay natlOns, we have taken the most helpfor it, could survive to keep alive the ful attitude that was feasible at the proper realization of what war really time. I believe that in sponsoring the means, the chance of formulating pro- Washington Conference on Limitagrams to prevent its repetition would tion of Armaments, and for considerbe greatly improved. But those who ing the affairs of the Far East, we lived, and saw, and felt, and knew made a genuine and significant conthese things will pass on. They will tribution toward peace in two of the be succeeded by others to whom a dis- most troubled areas of the world. I torted picture of glory and heroism believe that, just as the Armament will make its appeal. Conference was a timely and convinc- ing cooperation on the political side, So it is particularly to be desired so the Dawes plan was a similarly that measures be instituted as soon as timely and effective effort for rehabilpossible .by the men and women who know the truth about war which may itation on the economic side. I be- save the future from such experiences lieve that the next step which we may /is have C9me in otlf time, If the les- well take is b~- way of participation i~ 552 the Permanent Court of International means of destruction, but rather upon Justice. I believe that with our ad- the two most constructive forces in herence to that tribunal, for which I the world. These two forces have earnestly hope, it will become one lifted society to its present level of medium in which may gradually be civilization. They have eliminated precipitated and crystallized a body private war and personal feud. They of international law and procedure have fixed the rights of property and which, ;by avoiding th~ dangers that the rights of man so firmly that would attend the establishment of a civilized people do not longer think supergovernment, will ultimately of enforcing their rights or protecting command the respect and approbation their persons through violence. These of the world's public opinion and the two forces are the intelligence of the cooperation of the nations. mass of individuals and the moral The proposal to outlaw war from opinion of the community.

this world has been earnestly put for- It is not thinkable that these forces ward and supported on one side by are available and adequate to mainthose who esteem it a fine ideal. I tain order within the limit of a great trust that its discussion may contrib- state or nation and yet incapable of ute some lasting element to peace. adaptation to the international, inter- I am convinced that if our civilization is worthy of its name, then governmental differences which grow physical force is not the only author- into the causes of war. Nor is it ity which may enforce an anti-war believable that a world-wide public policy. I feel strongly that public opinion which frowned upon war would be defied by any nation, howopinion, based on proper information, ever powerful. The interdependence working through agencies that the of peoples and nations becomes more common man may see and under- marked with every year. None can stand, may be made the. ultimate stand alone. None dares court isolaauthority among the nations. We tion. None may risk the ill opinion of shall not all at once be able to set up instrumentalities to accomplish this. civilization.

'But if, first, we can turn the light of It is through the establishment, more information and better under- then, of means for formulating and standhig upon the problems of diplo- promulgating the honest judgments macy, and if then we can adhere to a and matured public opinion of the tribunal of the nations, and can grad- world that I believe we shall advance ually work out a system of interna- toward assured peace. Thus shall tional law and procedure deserving we begin the actual outlawry of war. the support of the intelligent public Thus shall we lay foundation for that opinion of the world, we will have wider, more intimate, more vital comade a great contribution to lasting operation which at last will make the peace. It will be a triumph of moral nations truly neighbors. Thus, withrather than physical forces. It will out sacrificing the independence of depeitd upon processes in which the nations or the quality of their varied determination of facts and the appli- cultures, we shall guide humanity cation to them of sound principles toward a realization of the noble conof equity and morals will enlist the ception of the brotherhood of miLD.

respect and command the acquies- "AMERICA FIRST" cence of civilization.

.As the corner stone of such a sys- Several have asked whether copies tem would stand an international of " .America First" which was quoted tribunal whose character and abilities in the March, 1925, issue of the would deserve and retain confidence. REVIEW might be obtained. It was Such a tribunal would rely for the printed as It poster (18 x 12 inches) an enforcement of its decrees, not upon by the National Council for Preven- armies and fleets 1'Icnd the related tion ()f War, 532 Seventeenth Street,

N. W., Washington, D. C., and may be gram of the Church. There is evidence secured at $10 a hundred, $1 for 10, that they are now finding their place single copies for 15 cents. Hung in a as a part of our Qermanent educa- conspicuous place in the church vesti- tional program. Flfteen years after bule, schoolroom, office or home, the inception of this type of work, its library or club, it will do an incalcu- total volume is still on the increase, lable amount of good for the cause of though probably now nearing its international friendship. peak. Some denominations are al- ready lessening their expenditures for TOWN AND COUNTRY this purpose. Others, however, have From the report of the Committee on Town but recently undertaken it. and Country of the Home Missions Council and During the summer of 1924 six Council of Women for Home Missions, Edmund deS. Brunner. Chairman. denominations conducted or cooper- One denomination, the Presby- ated in forty-one different schools.

terian in the U. S. A., has definitely 'fhis list includes only schools with a attacked the complicated problem of minimum term of one week. The comity and interdenominational com- schools held varied from one to three petition. It is conducting a survey of weeks, the average being ten full all its aided churches which will make working days. Figures are not avail- possible a re-evaluation of all its able as to the aggregate attendance at work. It is definitely embarked on a these schools, but the attendance in- policy of reducing grants. The na- duced by the cooperating agencies and tional staff, which deliberates policies as a rule financially assisted by them for the Presbyterian Board of Na- or other church organizations, was tional Missions, is committed also to about 3,00'0. Of these forty-one the elimination of fields in which schools, four were conducted in theo- competition of an objectional char- logical seminaries, thirty-one in de- acter appears. nominational colleges, four in state The number of summer schools for universities and two in connection rural pastors shows an increase. An with summer camps.

increased number of chairs of rural In certain denominations there is a leadership has been established and growing tendency to hold stated meet- rural secretaries have taught courses ings of the ecclesiastical bodies in the in some seminaries having no chairs. summer for a sufficient length of time The number of loan libraries has been to permit of some definite educational increased and a largely increased work. Such assemblies, while not number of college and seminary stu- exactly taking the place of summer dents have been employed in mission schools, have actually operated to dis- and survey work during the summer. place them.

The Boards of the Congregational, For some reason the mortality fate Presbyterian U. S. A., and Reformed among rural pastors' schools con- Church in the United States are lead- ducted by state institutions has been ing the advance in this last particular, very high. Perhaps the chief reason though other boards are following has been the increase in denomina- closely. Surveys have been con- tionally conducted schools. At least ducted, especially by the Southern twenty-two such institutions have Methodists, whose board also leads in conducted schools of this type one or the number of summer schools. more times during the last ten years.

Some change is evident in the em- Only four conducted them last sum- phasis on summer schools for rural mer. In certain state institutions pastors and in the attitude toward winter conferences on rural church them. At the outset they were re- work have been conducted instead of garded very generally a~ an emer- summer schools, and in several insti- gency measure necessitated by the tutions the rural church work has new conceptions of community re- beenoovered by the work offered for sponsibility and the broadenedpl'o- rural social WQrkcrfl.generl!-llr,

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY MISS TETSU YASUI, LITT.D., PRES- study at Cardiff College. On her re- IDENT WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN turn she was for a brief time at the COLLEGE OF JAPAN Peeresses' School and at the Aoyama By AMY G. LEWIS Girls' School in rrokyo, where I first knew her. Later she taught in the "If vou will remember that we do Woman's Higher Normal School in not' hii'e' teachers in Japan and will Tokyo for several years. call on Miss Yasui and invite her to join the staff I think she may be will- When plans were being made for the opening of this new college for ing to come." So spoke a Japanese women in Tokyo, Miss Yasui was teacher at the Aoyama Girls' School to a missionary in 1909 when Miss Yasui had just returned from a sec- ond period of study in England.

Calling on her at the Peeresses'

School in Tokyo where she was teach- ing, I found a quiet, unassuming, friendly woman who consented to come to teach psychology and peda- gogy in our higher depm·tment, three years above high school, later merged with the higher departments of other mission schools to form the nucleus of the Woman's Christian College of Japan of which Miss Yasui is today the able president.

Miss Yasui~ an early graduate of the Woman's Higher Normal School – the highest government sehool for women in Japan, then or now-has pioneered more than once since her graduation. She was sent b~' the Gov- ernment to study at Oxford and Cambridge and then, in response to the request of the Siamese Govern- ment for someone to establish a sehool for peeresses in Siam, was sent there by the Japanese Government. In this MISS TETSU YASUI, LITT.D.

difficult task she was so successful that a school begun with only. eight sought as its leader but, being a very pupils, taught in English, at the end modest person, she declined to under- of three years was well organized with take the task except as the assistant of 180 girls registered. I once heard Dr. Nitohe, a leading educator and Miss Yasui telling her class at author whose books are in many. lan- Aoyaina that she could sympathize guages. It was finally arranged that with the foreign '. teachers far from the college should open with Inazo their homes because she, also, had Nitobe, M.A., Ph.D., LL.D., President, taught in a foreign land. It was after and Miss Tetsu Yasui; Dean. 'Howliet 'strenuous ·life iIi. Siani that .she ever, Dr. Nitobe soon was called to -a- ga- hno England went "-.- 'toi'estat)d to G.eneva as a memher:ofthesecretariat . . … ;j55

of the League of Nations and the ing with Christians in Japan to build actual work of starting this Union up this college may be reminded that Christian College for Women was in her they have one of Japan's most done under the wise leadership of distinguished leaders in higher educa- Miss Yasui. tion for women and a woman of ster- In 1923 Miss Yasui was the Japa- ling Christian character. Those who nese delegate to the International have worked closely with President Educational Conference in San Fran- Yasui for years and those who have cisco and prior to the meeting visited met her but once recognize her sim- missionary and educational leaders in plicity and frankness, her dislike of many parts of the United States. all pretense and sham.

Everywhere she was received with Formerly Miss Yasui wrote and lec- cordial appreciation and from Mt. tured much, but during these years Holyoke College received the degree of the founding of the college she has of Doctor of Literature. given herself unstintedly to her stu- Dr. Nitobe has become the Honor- dents. From many I have heard of ary President of the College and Dr. the deep personal interest she shows Yasui since her inauguration June 7, in the individual. It is no formal and 1924, the President. professional attention that she gives It was just seven years ago, April but a kindness and sympathy so gen- 30, 1918, that the college was opened uine that she wins the devotion of her in temporary quarters in a Tokyo students.

suburb with 84 young women regis- I quote from President Yasui's in- tered. The opening ceremony was augural address: most auspicious. The Minister of "Now let me tell you briefly the Education sent congratulations, Gov- educational principles, hopes, and as- ernor Inouye attended in person, pirations of this College, . . .

made a most interesting address and "First, our education is to be presented to the college fifty trees and Christian, with its strong emphasis some books. The American Minister, upon character building. I think that Dr. Macdonald of Canada, Baron the greatest fortune each individual Shibusawa and Bishop Harris had a as well as each nation can acquire is part in the program. character. To have the Perfect One After seven years we find the col- as our ideal and to endeavor to lege with nearly 300 students and an identify ourselves with Him is to en- excellent faculty of nearly 30 pro- noble our character, raise our stand- fessors and instructors settled in its ard of life, and recognize spiritual beautiful new campus of 24 acres at qualities in life. The- perception of Aogimura, a suburb within the limits these spiritual qualities makes us re- of Sreater Tokyo. Eight buildings spect others as well as ourselves, and have been erected j more are planned brings us to the first step toward edu- to provide for new students and new cation. Under the Supreme Teacher, departments. teachers will respect the personalities If we were presenting the college of their students and seek to develop instead. of its president there would their own characters as. well as those be much to say of the work of women of their students, while students may who have wrought here to secure become sincere not only in the pursuit funds for this and other colleges for of knowledge but also in the building women in the Orient and of mission- of their own personal charMters."

aries who have served as trustees and The other women's colleges in the teachers, but we present this sketch of Orient for which we have campaigned President Yasui that the Baptists, the in recent years are in charge of Methodists in Canada and the Unifled women from America or England- States, .the Presbyterians, the Dis- splendid leaders, with many Ameri- ciples, the members of the Reformed can teachers on their faculties, but we Church in America, who are oooperat- believe that no one of them has It

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

stronger Christian leadership than the Presbyterian Colleges in the United Woman's Christian College of Japan. States have adopted Tokyo as their THE WOMEN'S UNION CHRISTIAN sister college. China. Ginling in Nanking is using COLLEGES IN FOREIGN FIELDS her new recitation and science build- By MARGARET E. HODGE ings and four dormitories which house 23 faculty and 133 students. The Vice-President of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, central building, the gift of Smith U. S. A. alumnae, houses the athletic, musical, social and religious activities. Fac- Less than two years ago these col- ulty residence, chapel and library are leges were rejoiced to learn that the soon to be erected. Its sister college campaign for them had secured $2,- 917,740.84 from friends in America. is Smith. It is a joy to peep at the new cam- Yenching is still in its old Chinese puses with their adequate buildings arising from the magic of the gift. palace in Peking, but a number of buildings have risen on its new site India. Madras has dormitories, a outside the city as a part of the Chrisscience hall and a beautiful chapel, in tian University. It hopes to move in addition to the old buildings which the fall. Coeducation in certain were on the property whe~ bought. classes and the closest cooperation are It is also "mothering" the new in effect but not complete coeducation. Teachers' Training College. Its sister colleges are Westfield iIi England Its sister college is Wellesley. and 1ft. Holyoke in America. The North China Union Medical Isabella Thoburn at Lucknow, has College has moved from its old home moved to its beautiful new site, in Peking to Tsinan and has united "Moon Garden," has erected some with Shantung Christian University. of its buildings, and has largely in- This is perhaps the most complete increased its undergraduate body and stance of absolute union in higher its spiritual power has grown. It is education that has yet taken place, now the Woman's Department of the the women and men of the staff being University of Lucknow. Its sister col- on an equal basis, the women students leges are Goucher and Northwestern. being not only in the medical depart- ment but also in the arts and theo- Vellore Medical School has built on logical departments. Residences have its city site, two hospitals, a nurses' been erected and a fine new hospital home and two residences. It also owns a beautiful large site out of will soon be under way. town given by the Government. The Each of these institutions is defadministrative, instruction and residential parts of the College will be initely Christian. A great majority here. Plans for these buildings are of their graduates are professing under way. Christians and a record of the work of the alumnre shows how they are Japan.. The Woman's Christian living up to the motto of Madras: College, started in small rented quar- "Lighted to lighten." ters in 1918, today has its beautiful new home in a suburb of Tokyo. The Since the close of the campaign the campus of twenty-four acres, costing Joint Committee has reorganized un- $135,500 has trebled in value. The der the name of the Cooperating Comnew dormitories a(J(Jommodate two mittee of the Women's Union Chrishundred of the three hundred stu- tian Colleges in Foreign Fields. The dents enrolled. The other buildings officers are Mrs. VV. A. Montgomery, are the Athletic Social Hall, Junior Chairman, and Miss Elizabeth R. College Hall and two residences. Bender, Secretary. Miss Florence G. Vassar and the undergraduates of the Tyler, the Executive Secretary, gives full time to the work with headquar- ters at 25 Madison Avenue, New York City.

FROM MANYLANDS-

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Yital to women and ~irls of the terri- The Culion Leper Colony tory. The Honolulu Association has a membership of 3,000, representing REV. FRED .JANSEN, the Prot- nearly fifty occupations, nineteen estant missionary to the six thou- creeds, and twenty-five nationalities. sand lepers or the Philippines, on the "It is common knowledge that steamisland of Culion, is supported by the ers now have matrons, that men and American Mission to Lepers. He women traveling steerage are sepawrites: "This leper work is a real rated, that wharves are well lighted bond among us all. We are so cheered that policemen are on duty and a rest by having fellow missionaries of every room on the P!er is provided," says evangelical denomination behind us, Le Roy Blessmg, secretary of the and a number of the small independ- Honolulu Automobile Club, "but it is ent Philippine churches as well . , . not common kn[}wledge that the Y. In spite of many hindrances, there W. C. A. is responsible for this has been a steady increase in interest, work." The appeal marked the ~~d one hundred and eighty-six have Jomed the church on profession of twenty-fifth anniversary of the befaith in the last thirteen months. It ginning of Y. W. C. A. work in Honois an all-week church; every day, up- lulu, and a new building is urgently stairs and down, there is generally needed to h[}use the present activities. something going on." A daily average of nearly nine hun- The attention of the American peo- dred members and visitors use the old ple has been drawn to the Culion col- building.

ony by the announcement on April 23d that Governor General Wood is NORTH AMERICA appealing for $1,000,000 in the United Chnreh Army Evangelists States for the leper colony on the THE Church Army is a Church of England organization, which has Island of Culion. These lepers are made a specialty of "marching cru- sades for the purpose of intensive but a small fraction of the y2~0u0r0'g0i0f0t evangelism. " On the invitation of lepers in the world. Send several American bishops, twenty-two of these Church Army men arrived in ~or the physical, social and spiritual New York City May 25th for a three months' trip, chiefly in the New Eng- Improvement of lepers to the Ameri- can Mission to Lepers, 156 Fifth Ave., New York (Fleming H. Revell, Treas- urer), Y. W. C. A. in Ha….aii land States. There will be two ?olumns of eleven men each, working I N ITS recent $350,000 campaign mdependently from Monday to Fri- for a new building, the Honolulu day, but always reuniting for week- ~. W. C. A. h~~ the warm coopera- end work in one or the larger centers. tIOn or all CIVIC and commercial Most of the distance is to be covered organizations in answer to a procla- on foot. On the day of their arrival mation issued by Mayor John H. Wil- the New York Times said: son in February, and the amount was oversubscribed in three days. Gov- The evangelists are well-educated young ernor Wallace R. Fnrrington of men who are enthusiastic about their work Hawaii, end. orsedh the Y. W. C. A. and are prepared to rough it. They traveled appea1, saymg t at its service was in the third class on the steamship and fo; that reason they were detained on the Car- 558 Ulania for the night and will pass thl'ough 283,840. If the total amount had Ellis Island today. They carry their kits been given it would have enabled the upon their shoulders like soldiers and sleep Board to provide several hundred on the floor in their blankets. thousand dollars additional for new Men'. Chureh League missionaries, missionaries' residences, THE interdenominational confer- schools, hospitals and other property. ence of men, held by the Laymen's The total contributions by the na- Church League in Columbus, Ohio, tional churches in the various mission (May 8th to 11th) had about :300 fields during th", past year amount to delegates from twenty.five states and $2,308,594.

the Province of Ontario, Canada, in- The Italians in America cluding representatives of twentythree denominations. OF the forty-four million living Italians, about six million reside It was voted that the Men's Church outside of Italy-3,365,OOO of them in League is to be merely a general t.he United Stat.es of America. New clearing house for all organizations of York City alone has over 803,(){){} active laymen who are members of Italians and other centers are Phila- Evangelical Churches, and who desire delphia, Chicago, Boston, Newark, to pray and work together for the San Francisco, Providence, Rochester, greater spiritual efficiency of the Cleveland, New Haven, Jersey City, Pittsburgh, Detroit and Paterson, Church of Christ. Without interfer- New Jersey. About 70,000 live in ing in any way with existing organi- Canada. zations in the denominations, this Among these people, American league will offer opportunity for a Protestant Christians have established fuller, richer spiritual life among about one hundred and seventy-five men, through consideration of their churches with over sixteen thousand common spiritual problems. The Gen- members. The largest work is done eral Committee of the new League will consist of representatives of the Laymen's Church League, each na- by the Baptists (North), the Presbytional organization of men in evan- terians (North) , the Methodists gelical denominations, and e a c h (North), and the Protestant Episnational interdenominational men's copal Church, but ten other denomina- organization in the United States and tions also report Italian evangelical Canada. This General Committee churches.

will not have any employed secreta- ries for the present. The League Mormonism Highly Organized'

commended to the special considera- THE effil!iency and thoroughness of tion of Christian men everywhere the the Mormon organization are debanding of themselves together for scribed by a Utah pastor, who writes prayer and active personal witness- in The Presbyterian of a little girl ing, including an effort to get the New who each day during the vacation at- Testament into the possession of every tends some class, which is held under person willing to read it. the auspices of the church, which Presbyterian Foreign Board helps keep the older people at work, and at which she is instructed as to THE annnal report of the Board of the prophet Joseph Smith, the gold Foreign Missions, presented to the plates, the only true church, or some General Assembly, shows that the other distinctively Mormon funda- total contributions for the year were mental. As 81'11001 opens for fall ses- $4,430,028.74. This is a larger amount sions, every week she will attend her of money than in any previous year religious class in the public school except when the great deficit was building, just after school hours, and raised in 1923-24. It did not, how- be taught by one of the school ever, meet the budget, which was $5,- teachers, all of whom are Mormons.

Her oldel' brother will take his in- are mutual reserve, fear and distrust, struction in the Mormon religion dur- and a mutual feelinll' of racial supe- ing school hours in the theoloiieal riority. Indifference on tile part of seminary, Ward teachers are ap- Americans was also said to be a diffi- pointed for every block in the city, culty. It was suggested tha~ foreign and once a month these teachers ~o students should be received ;at our their rounds, calling, exhorting, in- ports of entry by Y. ltI. C:A:'repre- structing, rebuking, as the need may sentatives in order that their first seemingly be. Quarterly a stake con- impression might be one o~ hospi- ference is held, which includes the tality. The students were urged to faithful of perhaps half a county, and discourage any violation of American semi-annually the general conference immigration laws by their own na- is held in Salt Lake City, at which tionals. On Sunday the visiting stu- gatherings thousands congregate from dents spoke to Bible study classes in all parts of the Mormon domain. At the churches of the city.

these gatherings, instruction is given the people by the prophet, the Hampton-Tuskegee Campaign T apostles, the presiding bishop, and HE effort of these two great insti- tutions to raise $5,000,000 for enother leaders. dowment is making good headway. Chapel Ca~ Work From private donations $1,500,000 GREATER demands than ever be- was obtained, and thereupon $1,000,- fore are being made for the serv- 000 accrued to the fund from the ices of the missionaries in charge of General Bducation Board, which had the chapel cars now in operation by pledged that sum on the condition the American Baptists. Numerous that the trustees of the two institutes meeting-houses have been built as a raise an equal amount. An additional result of this work, and many $2,000,000, offered by George' East- churches each year are stimulated in man, head of the Eastman Kodak their evangelistic and missionary Company, is now at stake. Mr. East- undel-takings. These Home Mission man's offer is contingent upon Hamp- and Publication Societies have now ton's and Tuskegee's succees in rais- seven cars, the names of which are ing their $5,000,000 endowment fund significant: ".Evangel, " , 'Emman- exclusive of his pledge. Mr. East- uel, " "Glad Tidings," "Messenger of man's $2,000,000 is the largest single Peace," "Grace," and "Herald of offer ever made to the cause of Negro Hope." education. If the $2,500,000 balance of the $5,000,000 is raised by Decem- An International Week-End ber 31, 1925, Nil'. Eastman will give FIFTY foreign students learned at least $2,000,000 more, on condi- something of American home life tions that will ultimately mean a still at a recent week-end conference. Their hosts, members of a Y. M. C. A. larger sum. Thus the success of the bQYs' division, who entertained the whole campaign for $7,000,000 for students in their homes, gained a Negro education depends on the raisclearer understanding of the points of ing of $2,500,000 during the current year.

view of other nations. This conference, al'rang-ed by the students them- Southern Interracial Meeting N intensh-e anti-Iynchin~ cam- A selves, is onll of a numbllr of similar paign, the promotion of the study meetings in different partir of th{l country, designed to give opportunity of race relat.ionFl in colleges and to discuss the ways and means toward schools, and efforttl for more adequate more friendly relations among races school facilities, better housing and and nations. It was decided that some general welfare of the colored people things which prevent such relations of the South, were among the major

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

objectives set for the coming year by These are of mixed Spanish and Inthe Southern Uommission on Inter- dian stock. Their government is racial Cooperation, in session in At- fairly stable and the educational syslanta, April 22-24. Sixty representa- tem is unusually good-with elementive men and women of both races- tary, normal and advanced schools bishops, secretaries of great church and night and day cla8ses. There are boards, educators, Y. M. C. A. execu- also schools for the workingmen. The tives, business and professional men, country was conquered by the Spanand women prominent in church and iards in 1526 and became independent in ] 840, adopting a constitution in club circles-were present from all ]864. About one half of the people over the South, all the states except are Indians, and only five per eent are Arkansas being represented. The of European descent. IJife is primi- Commission's keenest interest was tive and the natives live largely by centered on suppressing lynching. raising sugar, rice, cotton, cocoa and The marked decrease in lynching dur- balsam. Roman Catholicism is domiing the last three years was ascribed nant. Bible circulation is opposed by largel~' to the mobilization of South- the priests and many of the people are ern women against it, to the con- irreligious and superstitious. The demnation voiced almost unanimously by the press, and to special anti-lynch- American Baptist Home Mission Soing legislation in certain states. The ciety entered this field in 1911.

Commission determined to push the crusade more vigorously than ever. South American "D_ V. B. S."

A Useful School in Alaska THE first Dailv Vacation Bible School in Arger"'Itina was held last THE Sheldon Jackson School, con- January in the Theological Seminary ducted by the Presbyterian Church of Buenos Aires. Most of the children in Sitka, Alaska, reports the following were reached through the Sundaytypes of community service for the school recently organized in that in. year: stitution_ The Seminary is new and (1) Red Cross course of instruction for is located in a f;ection of the city where vlJJage women conducted by the school nurse. no religious work had been conducted. The attendance at this initial D. V. (2) Visitation by nurse in village attend- B. S. averaged 27 and all were chiling upon the sick. dren who were not being reached by any church. A young Bolivian was (3) Bible class in Sunday-school for adult the superintendent of this school, a natives outside the school. graduate of one of the mission schools in Bolivia, who was attending one of (4) Mission Sunday-school held in Bureau the secondary schools in Buenos Aires_ of Education building with a Sheldon Jack- The song and story hours and the son teacher as superintendent and boys and hand work period were all carried girls from the high school as teachers. There out most efficiently. Bible stories and are over seventy enrolled in this school. instruction in the Book were given and some of the parables were drama- (5) Cooperation in public entertainments. tized_ The play activities were also (6) Social events to which members of the under general supervision. This new community are invited. type of school has awakened great in- (7) Athletic events arranged with teams terest and next year several such from various communities. schools will be in operation. In De- (8) Cooperation in services held in the cember a similar school was begun in village for non-speaking English natives. San .Sebastiao, Brazil, and though (9) During the year the superintendent handIcapped by poor accommodati:)ns has done what he could to supply the vacant pulpit in the native church and render pastoral services.

LATIN AMERICA Little Salvador THE' smallest state of Central America is Salvador – a country smaller than New Jersey-with a and Romanist opposition accom- population of about 1,200,000 people. plished good work. '

The Printed Page in Peru rector of our church in Pdotas alld a I N a report on Christian Literature former member of my own Sunday- presented at the Montevideo Con- school in Santa Maria, needless to say gress, John Ritchie of Lima, Peru, onr hearts were full."

called attention to the need for a book EUROPE on Prote~tantisll1 and progrcss. He said: "Here is a great subject from England's Drink Bill T which the South American cannot HE National Commercial Temper- ance League, an English organizaescape: the Protestant nations are prosperous and progressive beyond all tion of business men, addressed to comparison 'with the Papal nations. some 100,001) business men through- However the fact may be accounted out the country an appeal, quoted in for, it is th('re before his eye." In the Christian World, which points out discussing the use of literature in mis- that there are 1,000,000 unemployed, sionary work, he said: "The printing that £1,000,000 is spent each week on press has been persistently employed unemployment relief, and that £1,000,- for a number of years, for the steady 000 is spent each working day on inand broadcast distribution of the toxicants. To turn this last outlay to gospel message, with the result that more productive channels, and so protoday there are regions of Central vide work for the workless, the League Peru ready for the harvest, where the asks business men to agree to drink evangelist only needs visit the place no intoxicants (as beverages) throughand gather together a congregation." out 1925; or, if they will not promise Thirty Years in Brazil that, at least to promise to abstain during Lent (Pebruary 25 to April TIlE joy of seeing the fruit of his 11). A neat card places the facts :H'mrt: has heen experienced by and the appeal before the recipients, Rev. Pr. :Horris. Protestant Episeopal and they are asked to sign one or missionary in Brazil, who writes: other of the promises, and return the "Bishop Kinsolving and myself, the card to the League's headquarters.

only two left now of the original four 'rhe card emphasizes that this is a Virginians that started thi'l work, had "patriotic appeal to reduce unem- a rare experience in Rio :l:rande. We, ployment," and an apt quotation is who more than thirty years ago made from the King's Speech to landed at this port unknown, inex- Parliament, that "economy in every perienced, friendless, where we had sphere is imperative" to restore in- no followers and no sympathizers, dustrial and commercial prosperity.

who, in the thought of the few To sign the card means "true econ- friendly English, who knew us, were omy and real patriotism. " From engaged in an impossible and useless another source come these figures: task, sat in a beautiful chureh, , 'T'he drink bill of Great Britain last crowded with an intelligent, devout, year increased by $40,000,000. Th,e enthusiastic congregation, surrounded national beer bill was two and a half by eighteen brother clergy (all Bra- times the milk bill. Since the Armis- zilians save three), and took part in tice the nation has spent seven times the solemn ordination to the priest- as much for drink as for doles and hood of two of our own sons in the poor relief. The estimated expendi- faith. It is an experience which few ture for intoxicating liquors was men have enjoyed, and that night £315,858,000, of which about one when in the presence of a eongrega- third was for 'spirits.' "

tion that packed the splendid church nineteen persons, mostly adults, re- Belgian Gospel Mission T ceived the apostolic rite of laying on ~E wor~ which is being carried on III BelgIUm under the leadership of hands and a great sermon was preached by the Rev. Severo de Silva, of Mr. and Mrs. Ralph O. Norton is

NEWS FROll'[ MANY LANDS

already familiar to readers of the Russi……s Eager for Testament.

D REVIEW. Mrs. 0:orton reports: "We A. DAVIS, Y. M. C. A. Senior .Secretary for Europe, in a letter 11aye seen a most satisfactory growth in the work this last year. God has concerning a recent trip to Latvia, sent us ten new workers and a number writes that when the work of the of new posts have been established. Y. M. C. A., which had been carried on for l'{,ussians in Germany, was Thell, too, He enabled us to purchase closed out, many thOlmands of Rusa building for our Brussels head- sian New Testaments left in the store- house were sent to Russian clergymen quarter" at a very reasonable price for distribution. He says: "The and in a very desirllble location in the Archbishop of Riga told me with tears heart of the city. When it is com- in his eyes that, except on Easter day, pleted we beliey~ it will be just w~~t he had never seen such crowds of peowe have needed, housing all the actlvI- ple pour into the Church as came to ties of the mission offices, book store, receive from his hand a copy of the Bible school, dormitories and church New Testament. Mothers crowded in hall, seating ~ome five or six hundred and lifted IIp their children that the people. '1'he M.ission is now at work children might, with their own hands, in thirty-two centers, and is conduct- receive a copy of this rare and sacred ing two Bible s8hools in which both book. He said that in some towns, French and Flt;mish are spoken."

even of 30,000 people, a copy of the Germa,n Prohibition Movement New Testament could not be secured A~ATION.WIDE drive with the at any price, and that even those ultimate object of putting Ger- copies which could be secured in Riga, many in the dry column was launched the capital of the country, cost so on Mav 10th with a series of addresses much that it ,vas impossible for the from 'pulpits of all denominations. poor people to buy them. Many The leaders of the movement, according to the Christian Observer, say families who for years have longed they hope to have 15,000,000 votes for a Testament have finally had their great desire satisfied."

pledged to the canse before Septem- AFRICA ber. Women figure prominently in Africa's Claims and Needs the movement, one of the strongest TIllS was the title of an address contingents in the prohibition army delivered at Hampton Institute on being the evangelical women's league, Founder's .. Day by Orishatukeh with more than 1,000,000 members. Faduma, a native Nigerian, who is a Failure to secure prompt and efficient graduate of the University of London legislation through the national par- and of Yale Divillity School. He said liament and local diets has prompted in part: the leaders of the movement to adopt "The great need of Africa is a dynamic the loeal option device, as a quicker civilization. She needs, for the twofold method of gauging public sentiment benefit of herself and the world, a larger as regards prohibition. "Germany supply of modern spirit from without as well as an outlet for what is already ill her spends 2,500,000,000 marks an~uall'y possession. If Africa is to be regenerated for beer, wines and liquors, whICh IS it must come largely through her sons and anything but flattering, when it is re- ,daughters who are being trained and fitted for service and responsibility. . • . The called that the Dawes reparation loan time for Africa IS mental, spiritual, and maamounted to only 300,000,000 marks," terial emal1ei~iQn is ripe. Her sons were one of the dry leaders remarked by never mor'e- eager to be taught on modern lin~s than now. 'The barriers of the great At.

way of reflecting on the financial lantic, foreign climate, inadequate means of effect of prohibition On Germany's ~upp.ort B;'nd for education, as well as rigid public and private economics. ImmIgratIon laws prevent many a patriotic student from attaining his desire to benefit

his country. I am not one of those who are recent annual report, declares educa- prophesying or advising the return of all tion to be "the cornerstone of Gov- American Negroes to their ancestral laud. ernment's main policy." The report But I am praying and hoping that the points out the importance of such hearts of the students in all the schools will questions as thoroughness, provision be so filled with the Christian missionary of secondary schools with standards spirit that they will give the very best in of university preparation for young service to Africa for the sake of Africa and men and young women, the univer- for the sake of Christ." sity, co-education for boys and girls, teachers of the highest possible Portraying Christ to Moslellls quality, character training with re- ligious teaching as a part of the edu- REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROW- cational plan, organized games as a BIUDGE, Field Secretary in part of school life, and school courses Egypt for the World's Sunday School which give special attention to the Association, says that the deepest need health, welfare and industries of the of the work is "faith-filled, prevailing locality. It has also been decided that prayer for the inner life of the secre- these schools should be supervised by taries on the field. 'ro portray the a staff of efficient African inspectors, character and to reproduce the habits and that, while English will be given, of the living Christ in these pre- the lower schools will be taught in the . dominantly Moslem communities, we vernacular, There is to be "coopera- need the spark of fire which comes tion between the Government and the only from secret and intimate friend- missions, and the latter should be sub- ship with' Christ, from hours spent in sidized for educational purposes," the mystery of His presence, We with the corollary "that the Govern- need todav the heroic concentration ment must have ultimate control of and the iaintly nobility of soul of education throughout the Gold Henry· Martyn, Moslems are not im- Coast." pressed by the amount of work some missionaries are able to do; but they Problems of Krn Christians are very deeply impressed when they discover such men as our present DECISIONS ,reached by the Kru Bishop of Bgypt, Bishop Gwynne, Coast district conference of the spending hours in the early morning Liberia Mission of the Methodist in personal communion and prayer, Episcopal Church show some of the or when they find such a man as For- difficulties of these African Chris- man of North Inilia holding such per- tians. The issuing of licenses, or the f.ect control of his temper and will- renewing of old licenses, was refused ingly forgiving those who have done to exhorters and local preachers who stupid or unkind acts, I was asking cannot read and write. The confer- an Egyptian recently regarding the ence took action on the status of choir secret of Dr, Harpur's remarkable in- girls who run from one husband to fluence with the Moslem patients in another, and on the matter of Kru the Old Cairo Hospital. He replied: Christian women marrying men who 'Dr. Harpur treats plowmen and already have other wives. Such con- laborers as though they were men of duct is forbidden and punishable by consequence, .A nd Christ did the expulsion from the church, The con- same. Naturally, they love the ference also strictly forbade all male doctor.' And I may add, 'Thus they members of the Methodist Episcopal make the first approach to Christ the Church within the bounds of the Kru Saviour.' " Coast District, to put away the former wife in order to marry an- Educa.tion for the Gold Coa.st other, The penalty for that offense is expulsion from the church, One of SIR FREDERICK GORDON GUG- the high lights of the sessions WIIS the GISBERG, Governor and Commander-in-Chier of the Gold Coast Colony and its dependencies, in his

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

afternoon on which the matter of Missionary Society in the Zaria Prov- Christian tithing was presented, when ince, which contains 400 towns, in an twenty-six Kru Christians, thirteen impassioned appeal for helpers, draws of them new members, took their a dark picture of the ignorance and stand before the conference, pledging suffering in the province. A boy of to tithe their incomes until death. It sixteen with his whole arm torn away is planned to use the income derived from the shoulder and a resulting from these tithes to open another wOllnd revolting to describe, walked preaching charge on the district and thirteen days' journey to Dr. Miller, support a Kru preacher, thereby there being no nearer place to which starting real home mission work on he could go for medical assistance! this foreign field. The boy arrived just alive, after hav- ing been driven out of village after Stanley's Bible in Uganda village because of his disgusting con- dition. He is now cured, well and THE British and Foreign Bible So- happy, among others of his own peo- ciety calls attention to the fact ple in the C. M. S. compound at Zaria. that just fifty years ago this spring Henry M. Stanley had his first con- THE NEAR EAST versation with King Mtesa, and translated the 'l'en Commandments into In Palestine Today Luganda. Urged on by Mtesa, he, with the help 'of Dallington, pupil of REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S., of the Universities' Mission, made a the British ,Jews Society, writes translation into Swahili of an abstract from Haifa, the chief port of entry of the Scriptures. On April 14, 1875, into Palestine: "Everyone is ready Stanley "rote his famous letter to the to listen to the missionary or colpor- I.london Daily Telegraph which led teur, whoeyer he is, when he has somethe Church ;1issionary Society to be- thing to say in favor of the Bible. gin its work in Uganda. After the The people here in Palestine – it abridged Bible ,vas completed, Mtesa matters very little who they are, Mosealled his ehiefs together and said: leins, Christians, Jews or Be 'hais or "I have listened to it all well pleased, Druses, or even Bedouins who cannot and now I ask you, shall we accept read-are ready to listen reverently this Rook or Mohammed's book as to anything we have to say on behalf our guide 1" To this they replied: of the Book. 'I'here have come in a "We will take the white man's new kind of people, known as the Book." "But alas!" says a writer Zionist-Halutzim (advancers, forein The Bible in the World, "for the runners, pioneers). They are mostly frailty of promises made in ignorance. young men and young women from Not in this manner were the Baganda Hussia, Humania, Poland, Galicia, to be won for Christ. . . . Events Czecho-Slovakia, and Hungary. Over proved that only through blood and 40,000 have settled here since the anguish could the Church be estab- Armistice. They helong to what we lished in Uganda. But today, after can honestly call the better class of less than half a century, the Chris- Jewry. They are 'idealist' in every tians of Uganda number half a sense of the word. They have not million." come to the land to acquire wealth or possessions, tlley have come with the Thirteen Days to a Doctor idea of rebuilding Zion. All kinds of false statementR have been made about THE Northern Provinces of Nigeria, these men; for example, that they are which is one of the biggest and irreligious. They do not hold to the most important of the British Crown ancient form of .TIldaism, as they have Colonies, contain a population of more found it barren and insufficient to than 10,000,000 people. Dr. W. R. S. satisfy the longings of their hearts, Miller, a missionary of the Church but they are not irreligious. "

Moslems at a Mission School side Armenians, Assyrians, Greeks AM~SSIONAR~ of th~ Church Mis- and three Protestant Baghdadians. SiOnary SOcIety m Palestine Several Moslem families have exwrites as follows: ' 'As I sit, I can hear the Moslem call to prayer from pressed their intention socfhosoelndisiniO~' the minaret of the mosque. The their daughters when the mos£lue and tomb are guarded by a clan of several hundred Moslems, who a separate building from the school have e,:joyed certain privileges for generatiOns. Years ago they were for boys. "'l'hey are lovely girls, specially fanatical and were considered dangerous neighbors. Now, in- WIth such abounding and refreshing stead. of curses and stoning, friendly greetmgs are the order of the day; eagerness to absorh all one can give. and of late years a number of their boys have been coming to us for teach- ,Ve carry three classes, have three ing. The muezzin whose duty it is to teachers and are very busv. But teaching is a joy and a privilege when on.e Clt:n ~nrich l~ves like these. Every- thmg !S mteres!l~g. One of the things that IS of abl(bng interest is how racial and religious barriers are being broken down hy these close contacts."

so!,nd the call for prayer from the INDIA AND SIAM mmaret of the mosque, was among those who sent a son to the schooL" Slavery Abolished in Nepal A Strategic 'Generation THE Maharaja of Nepal-a native state on the northeast frontier of BA:aCLAY ACHESON, after point- India-·issued early this year a re- mg out the fagcovt etrhnamt~nnteawl soincsitail~ markable manifesto intended to set educational and free the 51,000 slaves in his kingdom. The Committee of the Anti-Slavery tutions are being attempted today in and Aborigines' Protection Society says: "Not within living memory has every part of the Near East, says of such a remarkable step been sponta- neously taken by any ruler with re- Near East Relief: "rfhe fact that gard to. slavery. The appeal of the MaharaJa of Nepal to his people is an there are tens of thousands of children in our care at this moment and in this place, seems to be a God·given opportunity for exerting a constructive influence at a strategic moment. exhaustive argument and declaration 'l'hese children are in reality the of nearly 20,000 words. The docucream of this generation. The weak- ment falls into four main parts: (a) The l~ecsoso~noms iocf r;;lavery in history· lings are dead. Only the physically (b) The fallacy of slavery; strong and the mentally alert sur- (c) An mdIgnant condemnation of vived the recent cruel processes of the crime, and a warning to slave elimination. . . . America can make traders; (d) T~~ Government's proa tremendou~ contribntw.u· to thi~ posals for abohtiOn. The economic renaissance period in the Near East .arguments, Rupported by statistical and to the construction that is already tables, are marshalled with convincing under way." effect, but throughout the manifesto Girls' School in Baghdad it is the plea of abolition on moral and religious grounds which arrests ONE form of the joint enterprise attention." The llfaharaja refuses to . begun in Mesopotamia by Amer- reconsider in any way his decision ul- Ican Reformed and Presbyterian missionary boards is a sehool for girls in toinmlyatpeolyinttoforedraisdciucsastieonsilsavpreoryc~· durthe,e Baghdad. :Mrs. Ida Staudt writes and liOw long the process is to take.

that the enrolment of forty includes "The point for consideration now"

a group of Jewish girls–descendants t.he document states, "is whether the of the Jews who were carrili;9, captive system of apprenticing freed slaves to Babylon by Nebuchadnezzar-be- for a period of seven years would be

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

preferable, or whether you would pre- sion in the Punjab, in order to break fer a wholesale and immediate eman- down the old fallacy whiah India has cipation to come into force on a pre- held for centuries that only Brahmins determined date." It is stated that are capable of intellectual develophe ha.8 personally set aside fourteen ment and should receive education. lakhs of rupees (about $450,000) to Sixty boys, selected at random from carry the measure into effect. some nine hundred in the schools of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Bishop Thoburn's School the Punjab, were given seventy-two individual tests. The lads were from I N order to commemorate the birth- Hindu, Mohammedan and outcaste day of its founder, Bishop James families, and most of them the chil- M. Thoburn, long a conspicuous fig- dren of parents who had never been ure in Methodist missions, the Cal- to school and could neither read nor cutta Boys' School this year estab- write in any language. According to lished the practice of awarding the Dr. Fawell the average intelligence honors and medals for the preceding shown by these boys was just as high year on that day, March 7th. A large as the average intelligence shown by company gathered to honor the mem- sixty boys from Brahmin families put ory of the Bishop, and to show appre- through the same tests. Dr. Fawell dation of the prize-winning students. says that the results of these tests Miss Ava F. Hunt, about to start on should do much to break down the furlough after a full term spent in theory of superiority of the Brahmins the Calcutta Girls' High School, dis- through which that class has maintributed the awards, and Rev. G. A. tained itself in intellectual power for Odgers, M.A., Principal of the School, ages. read his report, a few salient features of which were as follows: " Today Tamil Bible Revision is the eighty-ninth natal anniversary of the great Christian statesman, who THE Tamil New Testament, transin 1877 opened in his home the small lated by Bartholomaus Ziegenbalg day school which grew into the Cal·· (,1682-1719) was the earliest printed cutta Boys' School. In the forty- in a language of India. The first ediseven years that have passed since tion of the Tamil Bible published by that God-inspired action was taken the British and Foreign Bible Society 3,013 names have been written upon was dated 1840. This Bible is now the student roll and the school has undergoing revision. The revisers are grown from a small class to an insti- the Rev. L. P. Larsen, D.D., of the tution with an annual enrolment well Danish Mission and Principal of the over two hundred; from an unhoused United Theological College, Bangaorphan to a substantial membE'r of so- lore, and Mr. G. S. Doraiswamy, ciety, owning property conservatively Tamil Literary Secretary of the Y. M. valued at Rs. 12 lakhs. The first staff C. A. Both of these gentlemen have was the Bishop's housekeeper. The bp,<''1 released from their duties in present staff numbers five graduates, order to devote their whole time, at nine certificated teachers, three ma- the Bible Society's expense, to this trons, the prefect, and the Principal's important work. secretary. " Missions and "Movies" An Intelligence Test T HE character of many of the mov- REV. WILLIAM C. FAWEUJ, ing pictures displayed in India is, missionary 0 f the Methodist in the opinion of the Indian Witness, Episcopal Church, reports that an a serious obstacle to the spread of the adaptation of the Binet Intelligence Gospel. It says: "The missionary Test has been used in one of the community should give this matter schools for boys conducted by the mis- serious attention. It is well known

that the pictures are nearly all pro- 1,030 as non-Christian. Eight of the duced in the very lands from which colleges are for men, three are for most of the missionaries in India have women and seven are co-educational, come. How seriously this fact inter- with a small number of women. About feres with the objects of missionary one fourth of the students come from work, has perhaps been realized by Christian homes. The enrolment has few. The progress of the Christian nearly doubled in the past four years. faith in India is not bound up with Of the 3,820 graduates, 5% (168) the prestige of the so-called Christian lands, but there can be no doubt that are in the Christian ministry, 11 % the opinion of the Christian religion held by many is determined largely (355) are in social and religious by their judgments of the effects of work; 25.350 (840) are teaching in Christianity in those lands where it Christian schools, 6% (199) in other has held sway longest. ~When the In- schools, 11% (383) are in medical dian in Calcutta, Bombay, Delhi or work and 12% (403) are in business. any other city sees vile or suggestive pictures and knows that they have Of the 817 members of the faculties, been produced in America or in Great over one half are Chinese. There is Britain it is natural for him to sup- no record given as to the Christian pose that he is beholding that which standing of the faculty members. is typical o~ the social life of those lands.". Buddhist Revival in China Home Mission Board in Siam ENCOl1RAGING as are the results of Christ.ian effort in China, a ONE of the new things in Siam the writer in China's -"Millions points out past year has been the organiza- that there are "unmistakable signs of tion of a Board of Home Missions by an attempt to revive Buddhism. New the Siamese Christians. This was set and sometimes gorgeous temples are up in August, and consists of four being erected, and hundreds of neo- Siamese pastors, a young Eurasian phytes are being initiated into the city evangelist, a woman worker from Buddhist priesthood. l'here is also a Summy, a teacher from Wittaya revival of Buddhist literature. The Academy and two foreigners, Dr. printing presses of China are turning George McFarland and Rev. Paul A. out many new books, as well as new Eakin. Mrs. Eakin, in writing of the editions of the old classics, which fornew board, comments upon the fact merly were only to be found in the that the two foreigners chosen were libraries of well-endo'wed monasteries. both born in Siam, and only one, Mr. Scholars of high repute are also lend- Eakin, is connected with the mission. ing their pens to propaganda, and The Siamese planned the enterprise booklets and placards are being disyery quietly, letting the missionaries tributed in the Chinese saloons of the know about it onl.v when all arrange- river steamers and in other places ments were practically complete. The where lllen congregate. Opposition is fund with which to start their home sometimes the surest evidence that mission work they raised among them- Christianity is a living and active selves.-The Continent. faith. And such efforts to revive Buddhism are less regrettable than a CHINA spirit of callous indifference would be, for indifference is one of the most Minionary Colleges in China aifficult attitudes of mind the mission- ary ha3 to encounter." THERE are now eighteen mission- ary institutions of college grade in Feng's Soldiers Meet Tests China, with a total of 3,450 men and 451 women students. Of these, 2,430 DR. DANnJT, MacGILLIVRAY, or 62.2% are classed as Christians and one of the best-known medical missionaries in China, recently told

NEWS FROM MANY LANIlS

the following incident: "The doctors Rescued by Brigands of the Union Medical College and Hospital in Peking needed, for some of SOME seventv miles west of the their patients, pure blood for transfu- Peking-Hankow Railway, there is sion, but found few willing to volun- a place called Kiahsien, where the teer, and fewer Rtill whose blood was English United Methodist Church is free from venereal taint. When Mar- at work. The brigands scaled its shal Feng heard of it he called for walls and took full possession of the volunteers from among his troops, and city. The.' ,;ig'nalized their entry by almost one hnndred men stepped for- butchering hundreds of the inhabitward witl] alacrity. 'But,' said the ants. After a month's occupation scientific men, 'their blood must stand they left, and a few days following, bacteriological tests.' 'No fear,' said the place was visited by the London the Marshal, 'apply your severest Times correspondent. In vivid lantests.' The result was that practically guage he describes the awful effects all were discovered to have pure of brigand occupation of the city, and blood, thus showing that the Marshal's then conti.nues: "The most remarkmen were clean livers. " able and outstanding fact in this dreary story of murder, rape and Another Christian General wanton destruction is the way the mission compounds have remained in- GENERAT-1 CHANG CHIll' tact and the misilionaries unharmed; C H A .:-; G, one of the Christian and while the native Christians have officers of Marshal Feng, is now tu- been spared suffering and 'death, their ehun OJ" governor of Charhar, with his heathen neighbors have experienced capital at Kalgan, 200 miles north of the tortures of hell. The Kiahsien Peking. In an interview granted re- mission station was the only place in eentIy t.o Rev. Carl Soderbom and the city where there was any order, Re.v. George T. B. Davis, he stated where murder, rape and pillage were that the acts of Marshal Feng which not the rule of the day. In the chapel Jed to the stopping of civil war last and sehoolrooms were crowded over year were entirely directed by his 500 persons, men, women and childesire to do the will of God. "From dren, shut in day after day. Finally, the beginning of its career," he said, the chief of the brigands with a body- "the Christian army had not dared to guard of his soldiers, escorted these take a step without divine sanction." Christian people out of the city. This General Chang finds time in spite of to me appears as much of a miracle hi;;: heavy military and administrative as Peter's escaping out of the prison, duties to carryon an extensive evan- as related in Act,; 12." gelistic program. He has been planning to send out into several provinces Prominent Christians of China evangelistic bands composed of officers of his army. His plan's T z. KOO, in an address at the refulfillment awaits only the sanction of o cent student conference in Man- Marshal Feng. But this Christian chester, England, paid high tribute to general's concern for the salvation of the strong and growing influence of souls is not confined to his public Christianity throughout China. preaching. 'rhe story is told that one Among other things he said; " A of his first qnestions to one of the g.reat banker from the West, after foreign consuls in Kalgan was several years of residence in our coun· whether he was a Christian. When try, made the observation that if one the reply was a bit dubious, he asked is to study the new constructive movewhether he had ever examined the ments which have arisen in China in doctrine. recent years, one will find some Chris- tian influence responsible for all of them. On first hearing, this sounds

very like an exaggeration. Yet, if we contrary, they prove bad guessers, are to look at the different professions they will serve out long sentences at of life in our country today, we will hard labor." find in their foremost ranks leaders who are Christian men and women: A Chinese Y. M. C. A. Leader P. W. Kuo and Chang Po Ling in the educational world; C. H. Wang, As- DR. DAvrD YUI, general secretary sociate Judge in the International of the Y. M. C. A. in China, is de- Court of Justice, The Hague, and h scribed by P. Whitwell Wilson, the N. Chang in the legal profession. British journalist, as "100 per cent W. W. Yen and C. T. Wang, once Chinese. " Educated at St. John's P,rime Minister and Minister of For- University, a mISSIOn college at eign Affairs respectively, are both Shanghai, and with an M.A. degree sons of pastors; General Feng Yii- from Harvard, he has not become hsiang, in spite of much nonsense Europeanized or Americanized. "No written about him in the British man living has been animated by a press, is a Christian in military life; more genuine patriotism than he," according to Mr. Wilson. "He is a Dr. Mary Stone and Dr. 'V. L. New, statesman as well as a Christian. He belongs to that class of literati or Chairmen of the China Medical Asso- learned men who have been, for thouciation, are prominent in the medical sands of years, the real rulers of profession. ' , China. But in his case the limits of Chinese erudition have broken down A Magistrate's Methods and his outlook is as wide as the world. " Christianity is being tried DR. GUY W. HAMILTON, Presby- in China. ' 'The Chinese are a p.rac- terian medical missionary in tical people," says Dr. Yui, "and China, sends this interesting study of what they ask about a religion is- Chinese character: "Since the ter- Does it work? Christianity has inrible earthquake in Japan, and the deed come to us-but how 1 • To begin lesser shocks experienced in Peking, with, there are 130 missions, all sepunscrupulous characters have sought arate and all trying to convert the to capitalize the fear and credulity of Chinese. Why is that 1 Then we look the peasantry throughout the country. at your wars and we ask-Is that Literature and reports have been in- Christianity Y Christian nations come dustriously circulated by a society to Peking and interfere with our govclaiming inside information, and cit- ernment-and ag'ain we ask-Why?" ing the calamities in Japan and elsewhere as the beginning of tribulations A Hainan Mission Treasurer mentioned in the foreigner's Bible which presage the end of all things. MISS M. M. MONINGER, of the They set the day of doom and offered American Presbyterian Mission immunity from the terrors of the at Kachek, Island of Hainan, writes Judgment to all who would pay the of some of the experiences which price of initiation into the society. make the work of a mission treasurer The magistrate at length took a hand complicated as well as interesting: to stop the robbing of the gullible peo- "An old man often comes to the staple of his district, and placed those tion treasurer to buy a mission order responsible under arrest. His Excel- to send to his son in school in Canton. lency told the get-rich-quick pro- The roll of dollars is unwTapped, to moters that they are to be guests in go through the processes of ringing, the local jail until the date indicated selecting, and scrutinizing, that often in their prospectus as the day of fail even then to cast out the dirt. doom, and if their prophecies turn out The treasurer's fingers feel the sand true he will order their names canon- or ashes, as the case may be, on the ized along with those of the other gritty dollars, and the old man anbenefactors of the country; if, on the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

swers wearily, shaking his head the Thirty Years a Teacher while, 'Yes, the thieves are so bad we bury our money-and then often our T HE Girls' School, conducted by own servants dig it up, or we forget the M. E. Church, South, in Hirothe exact location and never find the shima, Japan, is paying tribute to rolls.' ….. . "two rare personalities," Mr. and lIfrs. Yasunaga, who have been con- The families of several young men nected with the school for thirty who are students in Peking, Shang- years. They have served in the prihai, Nanking, Hangchow, and Canton mary and kindergarten departments, remit all their money through us. but their influence permeated the en- This year we have already handled tire school, the Church, the neighborover $3,000 in this way. Tracts, hood-reaching distant parts of the Christian newspapers and gospel por- cmpire, penetrating to distant lands, tions are given to these men as they through the pupils they taught and bring the money, and a Christian con- inspired with ideals. Old and young tact is doubtless established with the alike have received inspiration from pupils by the paying treasurers." him, because of his simple practical faith. For twenty years he has been JAPAN-KOREA trying to resign from the school, but his resignation was as often turned Earnest Japanese Students down, because all felt that although he was older than primary teachers REV. EDWIN T. IGLEHART are supposed to be, in heart and spirit writes of the Methodist College he was very young, and there was no in Tokyo, Aoyama Gakuin, which was one to take his place. In September, badly damaged in the ] 923 earth- 1924, he refused to continue as quake: "Our work is still being car- teacher of the children. In view of ried on in temporary shacks, with the his devoted service, Mr. Yasunaga's wind whistling through the knotholes, early life is worth recalling. As a lad and no heat even in the intense winter he was made a political prisoner in cold. But in spite of this we have had the Satsuma Rebellion, and as such eleven hundred applicants for admis- given work on the campus of Kobe sion dnring the past week, of whom College for Women. The Christian we can take in about 450. We are kindness shown to him there ultimate· hoping that before another year has ly led to his conversion. gone by we will be in new concrete school buildings. The boys are open- The Gospel at a Funeral hearted toward the truth of Christ, and we have large classes of converts, AJAPANESE Christian named aetive Y. lVI. C. A. work among them, Higuchi and his two sons were a large college church, and many among those who were killed in the forms of Christian activity. The Bible 1923 earthquake. Overcome by her is taught as part of the regular cur- loss, Mrs. Higuchi died of a brain riculum in every class and we find disease in her native village a year this to be a very great opportunity for later. 'fhe neighbors and friends reaching the hearts and lives of liter- told the old mother and only survivally thousands of the fine young men ing son that all this trouble had come of Japan. Some of them come from upon them because they had forsaken high and noble families; some are so the gods of Japan and worshipped the poor that they work until late into the Christian God, now they must return light at post offices and other places to their old religion and all would be to put themselves through school. In right. They flatly refused to listen to our theological department we have their advice and telegraphed to a students from more than a dozen dif- J I!-panese pastor to come and conduct ferent denominations, preparing for the funeral. He arrived on the mornthe work of the Christian ministry."

ing of the funeral and was able to rying on a Protestant church on the preach the Gospel to some fifty peo- main street of the city, near a silk ple who had assembled in the house. factory and near the Seminary, ac- They were so impressed with the cording to word which comes to the message that they asked him to take Board of Foreign Missions of the another meeting in the evening. So Methodist Episcopal Church, from over twenty came again in the eve- the Rev. Charles S. Deming. "The ning to hear more. These were the students not only carryon all the people who had been persecuting the regular church services," he says, Higuchis. They said the thing they "but they run a night school every could not get over was the wonderful week-night and many of the workers peace and joy expressed on the face in the factories are enrolled in the of the old mother. Next day from classes. There are Bible classes as nine o'clock till three 0 'clock in the well as others in secular subjects. In afternoon Sukigara San was dealing addition to this, the seminary stuwith nine very earnest inquirers. dents are assigned to the several Quite a little revival broke out in that churches in Seoul and carryon conlittle village far away in the country. siderable pastoral work."

Problems in Care of Lepers GENERAL 'THE three leper hospitals in south- A Personally Conducted Tour ern Korea – Taiku, Fusan and DR. HARLAN P. BEACH, one of Kwangju-are not adequate for the the best known and best beloved large number of lepers in that region. of the missionary authorities in Amer- Many belong to the regularly pros- ica, is to conduct a five months' misperous middle classes, a considerable sionary tour of the Far East, starting number of whom are Christians. next September. The arrangements These constitute for the missionaries are being made by the "Temple a rather serious problem. The mis- Tours" of Boston, and the party will sionaries do not wish to forbid them visit Japan, Korea, China, the Philipthe privilege of attendance at church, pineH, Malaysia, Burma, India, Ceylon and yet must recognize that their and Egypt, at a cost of $3,630-first ~!'~sence in the crowded congrega- class all the way including hotels, tions of the average Korean church is automobiles and guides. Facilities a real and serious danger to their fel- will be offered for visiting the regular low members, Rev. J. Kelly Unger, points of interest in each country and in charge of the hospital at KwangJu, especial opportunity for seeing the has been particularly anxious to en- mission work of all societies. It will large and improve the provision for be a liberal education, with Dr. Beach the care of lepers, so that it may be as director and with missionaries and possible in real brotherliness to urge leading national Christians at each the Christian lepers to accept isola- point to give the local color and intion. But neither the people nor the timate viewpoints from such men as city officials at Kwangju are willing Toyohiko Kagawa of Japan, Dr. to permit the local hospital to be en- Cheng Ching Yi of China and K. T. larged. On his present furlough Mr. Paul of India. 'fhere will be lectures Unger is seeking to secure $23,000, to en route and books for special readpurchase the peninSUla of Soonchun, ing. As a former missionary in eighty miles west of K wangju, and to China, educational secretary of the erect the first buildings. Student Volunteer Movement, Pr-G- fessor of Missions at Yale University, Union Activities in Seoul author of many volumes, editor of the World :M:i&<;ionary Atlas and a STUDENTS Ot the Union Theo- student of missions for nearly forty logical Seminary in Seoul, Kore,a, years, no better director of this tour have organized and are entirely car-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

could be selected than Professor ites of all the evangelical churches Harlan P. Beach. might be invited and by means of which a united testimony might be Stockholm Conference borne before our unbelieving breth- ren, the Gentile world and the THB Universal Christian Confer- Church of God." It has been de- ence on Life and Work, which is cided to hold such a conference Sept. to be held in Stockholm August 9-30, 5-12, 1925, in London, and the sub- 1925, has been described by an Eng- jects announced for discussion are as lish writer as "a Copec for the whole follows: Christian world." The international committee on arrangements-divided (1) The condition of Hebrew Christians into four sections, American, British, throughout the world. Continental and Eastern Orthodoxhas the work of preparation well in (2) The care of Hebrew Cllristian eonhand. The six topics to which the verts. thought of the conference is to be directed, by reports from commissions (3) The formation of a Hebrew Chrisof experts, were enumerated in the tian Zionist organization. J,fav REVIEW. The conference will ha';e no powet" to legislate, but Rev. (4) The relationship of the Hebrew Arthur J. Brown, D.D., secretary of Christian to the Gentile world. the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., (5) The desirability of forming a Hewho is chairman of the American sec- brew Christian Chureh. tion, has expressed his belief tha~ the conference will have the same shmu- (6) The best means or reaching unbelating effect on "the whole life and lieving Jews. work of the Church at home and abroad" as the great missionary con- (7) The testmony of the Hebrew Ghds· ferences of 1900 and 1910 had in tian in relatiou to higher criticism. bringing foreign missions in a m~re commanding way before the entIre Christian Services for Jews Church. Among the other benefits which he believes will result from this CHRISTIAN people often object to great o'athering are these: It will en- the statement of missionarv workable the churches of Burope, divided, ers among Jews that the practice of impoverished, and crippled by ~he neighborliness toward Jewish people O'reat war and its aftermath, to realIze includes a welcome to the Christian :new their essential brotherhood in church and its services, that the Jews Christ, and to take counsel with the will perhaps take all other advances churches of the rest of the world re- kindly but will balk at the idea of atgarding the tre,mendous task .o~ .re- tending Christian church services. constructing theIr shattered actIvItIes. Our Jew'ish Neighbors (New York) says that the contrary is provided by Hebrew Christian Conference the testimony of certain pastors who have" abandoned surmise in favor of THE Committee of the Hebrew experiment." Says one, a Philadel- Christian Alliance and Prayer phia pastor: "Recently I preached a Union, with headquarters in Essex, sE'ries of Sunday evening sermons on England, announces that a few "!'he Jew.' An average of twentymonths ago, it was approached .by five adult Jews heard each of the sersome Jewish Christians from AmerIca mons. One Jew who attended the "with a proposal to hold an Interna- first service has been present since tional Hebrew Christian Conference then at almost every service of the in London to which believing Israel- church. A Jewish business man, who heard all of the sermons, sent a lib- eral contribution to the church. Six J eWB are members of this church, one, a university student, making a con- fession of his faith at the last com- munion. "

A Baltimore pastill' reports the presence of "from twelve to twenty- five unconverted Jews" at everyone of a similar series of services.

NOTE.-Any books mentioned in these columns will be sent on receipt of price.-THE

l'rayer and Missions. Helen Barrett Morit- the main islands studied by the au- gomery. 12 mo. 224 pp. Paper, 50 cents; thor to supply an answer to the ques- cloth, 75 cents. West Medford, Mass. tion: What political influence was 1925. exerted in the nineteenth century by the missionaries of Britain npon those Prayer is the key that unlocks the islands? The second chapter upon resources of God. This is proved in "Pioneer ~Iissionary Work" is illumithe history of missions. No abiding nating as regards early South Sea conditions and missionary work. The missionary work can be done without remaining chapters discuss the steps prayer, and the story of the wonders leading to the control of those Islands that have been performed through prayer is one of the marvels of mis- by Continental Powers and the Unitsionary endeavor. It is based on ed States. The conclusions of the au- thor's investigations are thus summed prayer and can be successful only through the blessing of God. If any up: are inclined to doubt this, let him study the experience of such missionaries as Jonathan Goforth, Hudson "On a broad survey of their work, 'l'aylor, Pandita Ramabai, Amy Wil- the good outweighed the bad. The son Carmichael, Titus Coan, John G. missionaries were mainly responsible Paton, J. H. Neesima, Cyrus Hamlin for turning' the barbarous savage of the beginning' of the nineteenth cenand others. Mrs. ]'[ontgomery is a teacher and tury into the semi-civilized natives of has studied the subject from many today. More than anyone else they angles. Beginning with two chapters were responsible, even though their on the Bible as a prayer book, she accounts were often exaggerated, for shows that all kinds of men and wom- exposing the abuses of the labor trafen prayed and that their prayers were fic. In politics they were always in heard and answered. Then she takes favor of British annexation, except in up prayer as practised by Bible char- the case of a possible theocracy in acters and the teachings on prayer. New Zealand and an actual one in Prom missionary history, examples Tonga. It is true that motives of are taken to prove that the work was trade and other political reasons founded on prayer and that every would sooner or later have brought forward movement has been pre- annexation in the Pacific, and it is ceded, accompanied and followed by true that in most cases the motives prayer. It is the moving cause and leading to such a course were mixed. most pot.ent force in the opening of Nevertheless, the appeals of the misnew fields, in the calling of recruits, sionaries for annexation proved a in supplying funds, in winning con- powerful aid to the appeals of the verts and in the upbuilding and build- Australian traders; and the Colonial ing together of the Christian Church qffice was more influenced by the and community. vIews of Exeter Hall than by the views This cannot fail to be a helpful prevalent on the Melbourne and book to all readers. It is full of in- Sydney Stock Exchanges." H. P. B.

spiration and suggestion_ The Man from an African Jungle. Rev.

Missionaries and Annexation in the l'acific. W. C. Wilcox. Illus. 248 pp. $2.50. New K. L. P. Martin, M.A. l(H pp. $2.00. York. 1925.

New York. 1924. An early worker of the American Tahiti, New Zealand and Fiji are Board in Southeastern Africa relates 514

19~51 THE :MISSIO::-rAR~ LIBRAR~

it large number of stories of varied Xwo Pioneers-Thomas and Mark Botham. phases of missionary work among a Mrs. Mark Botham. 12 mo. 140 pp. 28. rude, hitherto unreached, people. London. 1925. "The Man Cecil Rhodes Picked Out of a Crowd" tells of his connection Thomas and .Mark are father and with that great African statesman Ron-two men who lived and worked and promoter who selected a "good in China with consecration and sucnigger," to be secured for his service cess. Thomas Botham was sent out at any prioe, but who could not be from England by the China Inland gotten at any price. This man was Mission about forty years ago and :'Ill'. 'Wilcox's first Inhambane convert traveled extensively in the western and is the central person in this series provinces as an evangelist. The story of stories. The first view we have of of these journeys, taken from letters the famous Tizora is as a liquor-lov- such as few write in these days, reveal ing, athletic 'rongan who ventured out the people and their life, the way the among the sharks to catch the mis- Gospel was preached and received. sionary's horse that had been put off He died of typhoid fever in October, the ship and had started to swim to ]898. Mark Botham was born on India. In due time this man was con- Easter Sunda~', 1892 and his father verted and educated. Many interest- wrote: ing experiences are described, from Tizora's making his own trousers in "Children are among the best misa most uniC]ue way, to his learning the sionaries in the country……. More names of cold type and becoming the doors have been opened to the Gospel first typesetter at Inhambane, Portu- by the influence- of missionary babies guese East Africa. The stages in the than by any other agency." establishment of the Mission and initiating work are almost as interesting After com pleting his studies in as the life of Robinson Crusoe and are England, the son returned to China told with a refreshing sense of humor. as a missionary in 1915 and planned The average reader comes to under- to specialize on Chinese Moslems. He stand what a jack of all trades a mis- began this work in Kansu Province sionary is and why African wilds force and gradually became a familiar him to such varied work. All sorts of figure in Moslem settlements. They experiences are described, like the said of him "This man Pu (his Chi- "Hitching up the Wind," making a nese name ') is one of ourselves. Surewindmill from an encyclopredia de- ly he is a great (A Lung) in his own scription j the account of McCoy who land. He can quote our Holy Book in was "righteous overmuch," though the sacred tongue; he knows all about sometimes only skin deep; the new our manners and customs j he does "varieties of religious experience" not eat the accursed beast j undoubt· (chapters XXIV and XXV), in con- edly he is one of the faithful." nection with a wonderful blind prophet who had in his meetings such Mark Botham's letters are also exphenomena as the old time circuit ceptionally illuminating and interestriders could tell, and who notwith- ing. When he died of fever, on his standing his questionable piety reaped wedding trip in 1923, his loss was wonderful harvests of repentance and very keenly felt. He was a man of good works. unusually fine Christian spirit, conse- cration, preparedness and ability. The volume is a new way of making His successor and the successor of missions interesting to people who William Borden, who dedicated his care nothing for the subject. life to the same cause, has not yet been found. This little volume should con- H. P. B. stitute a call to such a one.

India in 1923-24. L. F. Rushbrook Wil. liams. Maps, diagrams and graphical charts, xvii, 338 pp. 28. 6d. Calcutta. 1924.

This statement, prepared for Parliament by the Director of Public In- world-power, shape their existence, formation, Government of India, is a will make its influence felt among us in one way or another." fine example oE the work done by Among the descriptions we would Great Britain for her overseas possessions. Nothing that one would assign the first place to the one of his wish to know of the multifarious in- visit to Ceylon. We might also point terests of India seems to be lacking- to the chapter on Kyoto, the one on except religion and missions-and all the Christian missions in Kyoto, one are easily referred to through a copi- on .1 apan 's noblest religion, one on the ous table of contents and an even interesting subject of "t!te cradle of two new religions," one on the bridge more detailed Index. to heaven. There is in the book a Perhaps the sections of greatest in- chapter on a Catholic mission station in China. On the whole the author's terest to the average reader are those wide tolerant spirit is everywhere in dealing with the condition of the c. T. B. masses-their poverty, social reforms among them, the problem of illiteracy evidence.

-and Chapter V on "Politics and Progress. " '1'he great problem of Lutherisches Weltmissionsjahrbuch fuer das Jahr 1925. Erich Stange, Lie. Leip· Non-Cooperation as proclaimed by zig. Pub. H. G. Wallmann. Price 25 cents. Mr. Gandhi, and the position of the This year book of Lutheran misvarious parties toward British control sions of the missions boards of all countries has appeared this year for in these troublous times are luminous- the 38th time. Originally the year book of the Mission Conference in ly displayed. 'l'his is a volume that Saxony, it has gradually assumed a wider scope and under the able editormen interested in national welfare in all its phases should read-and wom- en, also, who are broad enough minded. H. P. B.

Sommer-Sonnentage in Japan und China. ship of Pastor Stange has become an J. Witte. 222 pp. Illus. Boards, 6 authoritative publication in its own marks. Bound, 8 marks. Vandenhreck field. There are numerous articles by and Ruprecht. Goettingen, Germany. 1925. form!'lr German missionaries and by Readers who have a sufficient com- representatives of various boards. An mand of German to enjoy a beautiful style, will read this book with great article worthy of mention is by Dr. relish. The author is Missionsdirektor J. Witte, D.D., who in the year Paul, the former director of the Leip- J924 revi~ited thc mission field of the Evangelical Protestant Mission So- zig Mission, at present professor of ciety, in Japan and China. The book is not merely an interesting record of missions in the University of Leipzig. a trip, but discusses the questions that have arisen through the adjustment He writes on the individual character of the nations of the Orient to the new of the Lutheran missionary method.

TIle Lutheran boards of America are represented this year by Dr. George Drach, Prof. E. Pfeiffer, and Rev. R.

Bielinski. The statistics are the latest available. c. T. B.

conditions of the present age. As the Christian Monasticism: A Great Force in author states in his preface: " 500 History. Ian C. Hanna, F.S.A. 270 pp.

millions of men, fine intellectual peo- $2.50. New York. 1925.

ples are building their life anew from The Oberlin Professor of Church the very foundations upward. They History here "sets forth the main are having an influence upon the fu- outlines of the second pillar of medi- ture of the world. The way in which revalism-those tasks so well achieved this colossal mass, gifted, industrious, by the monks whose original tradi- noble nations, more than one fourth tions might have appeared so exceed- of the total number of the inhabitants ingly unpromising." It is thus a of the earth, among them a leading minor companion of the late Lord

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1924

XLVII NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY EW, – DECEMBER, 1924 – SHALL THE CHURCH OF CHRIST ADVANCE?

ARTHUR J. BROWN GENERAL FENG AND HIS ARMY GEORGE T. B. DAVIS RESULTS OF CONFUCIANISM IN CHINA R. C. FORSYTH SEEN IN ABYSSINIA c. S. CLELAND RURAL CHURCHES UNDER THE MICROSCOPE RALPH A. FELTON THE INFLUENCE OF ISLAM IN PERSIA WILLIAM N. WYSHAN ••50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIF;W PUBLISHING COMPANY and REILY STS•• HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

BOOKS

cannot be jndged solely by their titles and authors' names. Best books in tbe points of interest and morals, so desirable and necessary, are often nndiscovered by the very people who need them. Do you not know of many who shonld read tbese books?

The Bells of the Blue Pagoda, By Jean Carter Cochran. $1.75 "The best story of life in China," Is tbe high praise given this book by Dr. Isaac Taylor Headland. the well-known writer on China, and all readers will echo this opinion. "The narrative is true to life and told with a delicate art seldom found in modern literature," -LookDut.

Church Street, By Jean Carter Cochran. $1.50 A compilation or delightful sketches of a New Jersey village. The home life. neighbors, the church, and the village characteristics are drawn by a master band. "The commonplace beauty of every-day life is uncovered in a marvelous way by this author on American village life, without displaying its vulgarness. These sketches fairly represent the finer side of life in any of our American vlllages."-Lookout.

Verses for Children, By Cecil Trout Blancke. $1.50 Just the book for children. Eight pages of bright rhymes, rebuses, and word games in simple form, illustrated by the author for the tinytots of the kindergarten age. Miss Blancke is certainly very gifted in picturing the pets children love. '"Not for years has there appeared a more attractive book for young children."-Living Church.

Studies of Familiar Hymns, Series II, By Louis F. Benson, D.D. $2.00 The American authority on hymn lore, Doctor Louis F. Benson. has given to young peo.ple fascinating, devotional reading in this his new book, a continuation of his earlier studles, Series 1. About twenty years ago, the author wrote the first series of these Studies, which found a ready audience. Those familiar with this previous book will doubtless welcome this new one, which Is very like the old one in motive and method. Except the latter work differs in that It has a continuous story, the hymns having been selected in chronological orde:r representative 01 the historical development 01 hymnody and hymn singing among the peoples of England, Scotland and America.

The reading of this book would add new significance to many familiar hymns young people have been singing, without any thought as to their origin and history. The Etude commented, ~'Here is a book which it is a hardship to lay down."

If I Were Young Again, By Amos R. Wells, Litt.D., LL.D. 40 cents ;?:~~a~~n~ft!~~Sn bb~nfh:~U~~i;al~ofhi~ th~U~;adeero;l~;dS lb~~d:h~i!, o;h~ t~~fe:;hi:o~!~,~ft: takes and wise choices.

What Shall I Do With My Life? By Harold 1. Donnelly. $1.25 This is a practical attempt to answer the questions of the book's title, in study course form for Juniors and Seniors of High School age. This is one of the books of this type.

Life as a Stewardship, By Guy L. Morrill. 25 cents This book impresses the fact that we are not owners of ourselves, OUr time, our money, or anything; but that we hold these as stewards and should use them for him to whom they really belong.

Using the Heavenly Father's Gifts, By Maud Junkin Baldwin. 30 cents "The purpose of this book is to develop in Juniors the meaning of stewardship. and to help them early in life to accept the responsibility of stewardship according_ to their capacity and ability.·'-Otterbein Teacher.

The Work of the Pastor, By Charles R. Erdman, D.D. $1.75 This is the result of Dr. Erdman's sixteen years of pastoral service and eighteen years of teaching Pastoral Theolcgy in Princeton Theological Seminary. Under his guidance other qualified Presbyterian writers contributed to the book in accordance to the plan of tbe work, ~~edfog~~:irse~7na~~~Ob~ra!~~':;1 ar!~: eV~~g~l~~:~ !~1~st~~ ~~:u:::: t:il!tud;t~~~lbo~: :~~ gauge his attainment by it.

Money for Colleges, By O. W. Buschgen. $1.00 A handbook of methods for raising money for colleges. The price is extremely low and arrangements have been made whereby colleges that desire to purchase in quantities may have them at 60 cents.

PUI;lLICATION DEPARTMENT PRESBYTERIAN BOARD OF CHRISTIAN EDUCATION (T·HE WESTMINSTER PRESS) Headquarters: PHILADELPHIA, Witherspoon Building New York, 156 Fifth Ave. Cincinnati, 420 Elm St. St. Louis, 914 Pine St.

Chicago, 125 N. Wabash Ave. Nashville, 711 Church St. San Francisco, 278 Post St.

Atlanta, 200 Auburn Ave. Pittsburgh. Granite BUilding Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OJ!' THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. t.~ The eYer Welcome 9ift- Handkerchiefs!

Always appropriate, always welcome",McCutcheon's pure Linen Handkerchiefs! Of pure, fine Linen in a host of attractive designs, as simple or as elaborate as you wish, they make perfect Christmas gifts.

All McCutcheon Handkerchiefs are packed in dainty white boxes bearing the famous "Spinning Wheel"".,symbol of Pure Linen.

Reg. us Rlt otr. James McCutcheon & Co.

<nepartment "N.,o. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33rd and 34th Sts., New York For an old age of comfort, free from the cares and worries of business— For a guaranteed steady income For yOUT dependents in caBe ofyour death-.· For the assurance that your money will not Fall the prey of swindlers··.

For the gratifying knowledge that, alter your deafh, your money will be used for the good of mankind—to advance the Kingdom of God.

For these reasons we urge you to investigate our Life Annuity Agreements For infonnation address Morris W. Ehnea, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue. New York City. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Meth.

~EPiscopal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa.

Please mention THJ! MISSroNARY REVIEW OF THE WOBLD in writing to advertisers. wm You HelpThese Lepers to Have aHappy Chrisbnas?

The whole Christian world celebrates joyfully the birth of Christ. Shall the lepers, who were special objects of His mercy, join in this world-wide rejoicing! It is for us to decide.

The missionaries can come closer to these unfortunate sufferers through Christmas gifts and the Christmas feast that our Christian gifts make possible. They are thus enabled to lead the lepers to recognize their eternal Friend and to bring them into His life and joy.

These Missionaries in many lands write to us: "If you will let us buy articles that will bring blessing to the lepers at Christmas we can get a better bargain. The sort of garments and dishes most used are on sale in the native markets, and by buying in quantity we can get very good rates." // Therefore we are emphasizing more strongly than ever the desirability of / making money gifts to help our leper friends celebrate Christmas. // If YOU were a leper-hundreds of whom are in the United States- / and were shut away from your family and friends, surrounded by other / / lepers on Christmas morning, would you not be greatly cheered by / ~.

knowing that some one thought of you enough to send you a Christ- / / ~~~ mas present! / ~ of Not being a leper, but being a Christian with a heart full //./..~v G~' G'ro<-' .' love and gratitude to Christ and with sympathy for your / .' fellowmen, wouldn't you like to put Christmas joy into / ~~e:.' ~~~,~O~ V'9~~ / / ~I(,~.c.~.~~. …. .•.. he lives of some of these exiles from society?

The Mission tCthoherwiLseotipralendr,sminhiatshssiionrtnoeawernieadsihfafureenredn/rte/d/~4/''o/;O~~~,~O~~y~t-'.0•'.Io~.' .a~ '.'

leper stations in .'

countries, where . . …. caring for thousands of leper men, women / . ~~Uy.~?'o ~ … ' . . .. / / ~v~~~~. ~ ~~. . … . and children. . .. ~<f~'vi) ~o.· ~~.. ~'Io. ~.' ~ <V'lo0 ~o; 1(,0 ?~ The Amencan MISSIOn to Lep- / ?~.." will transmit your gifts. // ers Flease mention THE MIsSIONARY REVIEW OF T,BE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor Contents for December, 1924 Palle FRONTISPIECE …….. GENERAL FENG'S ARMY AND THEIR NEW TESTAMENTS EDITORIALS …..•….•………….. 941 w. Graham Scroggie DENOMINATIONAL RIVALRY VB. COOPERA- Britain'. FOTemo.t Bible Teacher TION. No MAN in the world to-day combines 'THE WORK OF THE UNl'r-ED CHURCH. more notably a deep spiritual insight, GoVERNMENT AND MISSIONS IN .EGYPT unshaken faith in the whole Bible, scholarship of the most exacting sort, TODAY. and rare power of literary expression, A CHRISTIAN LAYMEN's LEAGUE. than this Scottish preacher and teacher.

SHALL THE CHURCH OF CHRIST AD- He commences this month exclusively VANCE? •• * •••• ARTHUR J. BROWN 951 in The Sunday School Times, a rich, A view oj worW wide opportunities jor comprehensive every-week exposition Christian. Mission& and a stirring ap- of the International Uniform Lessons. pea, to the Church at home to enter the open. door8. Ernest Gordun, a Harvard graduate hold- GENERAL FENG AND HIS CHRISTIAN ing staunchly the Caristian fnndamentals, a wide traveler, having lived for years in ARMY •••…. GEORGE T. B. DAVIS 955 Europe and reading or speaking several MAN'S FINAL DESTINATION ……… . European languages, a brilliant writer who keeps closely informed of the Iiteratllre of •.•….•….. SADHU SUNDAR SINGH 958 the civilized world and the mission fields, RESULTS OF CONFUCIANISM IN CHINA writes the monthly "Survey of Religious Life and Thought" that keeps you posted on the •••• THE LA'l'E ROBERT C. FORSYTH 959 latest challenging signs of Christian advance.

A. carefu~ exa'11'llination of some of the These are but two of the many unusual pract>oa! effects of the teachings of features in Conf'Uc1(U8 on. th.e lives oj his folLowers in th-e Chinese Republic. r….etll!oer7 We.1t SEEN IN- ABYSSINIA ••… C. S. CLELAND 964 The story oj a recent ,,>sit to the that make it almOllt impossihle for people '1rWUntairwus regions of ancient Ethiopia to do without this journal when once ana an account of the beginnings of they have become acquainted. evanJJtnica£ mUslO?l 'Work 'in tlUl church said ·to be founded by tile Ethiopian more copies. either to III eunuoh. THE RURAL CHURCH UNDER THE MI- separate a11resses 0 r ~ , THE CROSCOPE ….. RALPH A. FELTON 971 in a p1cka'le to $; A 'tudy Of the !lresent situation in ru- one address. 011-· BUDAY BCHOOr. ral communities in America and the $1.50 ea ch ""~. TIXliS COMPAJlY need for community churcheil to avoid pel" year. ~'f> Bolt 1550. PhUadelpbla. Pa, wasteful e"'!lendltures, wealeness and • ..ee'<l~ For the 25 cents enclosed THE01J~~~~WA. TRIBE OF WESTERN please send The Sunday NIGERIA ••••.••••• C. F. BEITZEL 974 School Times for 10 week. An ace"''''t 01 a recent visit to a !lallan tribe hitllerto untouohed by tile Go'!lel to a! Chrillt. THE WORK OF THE AFRICA INLAND MISSION .•• CHARLES E. HUELBUBT 976 THE INFLUENCE OF ISLAM IN PERSIA •••••••••••••WILLIAM N. WYSHAN 981 Evidence. of the blighting effect 01 the teach,ing8 of Mohammed on the personal ana SOcial live. of M. folloWer. In Persia and the oontra8ted effeots oj tile aoceptanoe of tile teaChings of Christ. MODERNIZING MISSIONARY METHODS ••••••• EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CBONK 985 THE WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN MISSION BULLETINS •••..•••••• 993 NElWS FROM MANY LANDS ••.•••••.• 999 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy ••••••••.• 1015 THE INDEX FOR THE YEAR 1924 •••• 1023 TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubs ot live.) Foreign postage. 50 cents. Single copies. 2~ cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1924, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CoM"

PANT. INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

ROREBT E. SPIlBB. Presic%ellt WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN. Vlce-Pre,jdmt DELAVAN L. PIERSON. SecretMj/ WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Publication omca. 3d & Reily St… Harrisburg. Pa. 250 a copy. $2.50 a year Editorial and Business omce. 156 Filth Avenue. Name ….•……..•••••••••••••••• New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post Address …..•.•••.••.••••.•••••••• Omce. Harrisburg. Pa.. under Act ot March 8.

1879.

Please mention THII HIs8IONAJ<Y Ravmw 01' THlII WOBLD 1D wrlt1ng to advertisers.

FENG (at th e right of George T. B. Davis, who wears a hat) AND HIS SOLDIElRS HOLDING UP THEIR CHIN·ESE

(See page 955)

lilliE! .MI-~IONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. DECEMBER, 1924 NUMBER XLVII TWELVE DENOMINATIONAL RIVALRY VS. OOOPERATION REOENTLY there have been some caustic criticisms passed on denominational Boards because of an alleged use of mission money to promote denominationalism rather than to uplift Ohrist so a,s to draw men to Him. No doubt some of these criticisms are justified, although the causes for them are decreasing year by year. We need to look the facts squarely in the face and not to deal in generalizations that do injustice. Some cases that seem like denominational rivalry, lack of Ohristian comity or to involve a waste of money and effort are due to the necessity of building up work in pioneer fields. Railroads may at first be competitors in a thinly settled country and yet later may be inadequate for the traffic. In other cases, the competition has been inherited from the past or is caused by inability to make speedy readjustments where the population of a field has decreased or changed in character. There are, however, regrettable instances where officials or individual workers are men of narrow vision and denominational ambition. They work for what they consider to be the good of a segment rather than for the benefit of the members of a community or of the whole Ohurch.

There are many good reasons why all evangelical churches should seek ways of working together so as to prevent waste of effort and to present an unbroken front in advancing the Kingdom of God. Making known these cases of need for greater cooperation may help to hasten progress. To declare our belief in cooperation is ;not enough; nor is it sufficient to point out breaches of comity. We must have faith in our fellow-Ohristians; we need a larger vision of our common task and a supreme devotion to our one Lord. Negative criticism is not so useful as is a constructive approach to the problem, with an intelligent consideration of the facts, followed by prompt action.

Denominationalism is not wholly evil if it does not create jealous rivalry and prevent unity and cooperation. The denominations had 941

their origin in a protest against errors that crept into the Church, or against autocratic efforts to control religious thinking, or because of personal ideals and differences of interpretations of the Bible. But the protestors themselves have too often become dogmatic ,and autocratic in the expression of their views. Today denominationalism has generally become a hindrance and the great masses of evangelical church members are demanding greater emphasis on essentials only, together with greater unity and cooperation in the service of Christ. Within most of the denominations there are movements which are preparing the way for a new day in interdenominational cooperation and unity. Possibly, however, there will be a realignment on questions of faith.

Among the evidences of the growing spirit of Christian fellowship are the Federal Council, the conferences on Faith and Order, the Home Missions Council and the Foreign Missions Conference and other interdenominational bodies. For fifteen years or more, superintendents of Home Mission work in many states have been endeavoring to cooperate so as to avoid overlapping and competition. Workers on the field have promoted pla,ns for adjustments and cooperation that save millions of dollars. Cases of unfriendly competition and flagrant overlapping are not the rule in home mission territory-they are the exceptions. Much has been done to correct old mistakes and there has developed a conscience that has taken strong hold on many. leaders and laymen. North Dakota, Montana, Wyoming, Idaho, Western Washington, California and Utah have now interdenominational state organizations giving special attention to comity largely promoted by the Home Missions Council.

Enthusiasm for cooperation is growing in the Church and the evidences of it are increasing. International, national, state and city federations of churches, and similar Christian organizations are now working harmoniously together for God and humanity. They are thriving on willingness to cooperate. In some cases, however, the advance is so rapid that the differing cooperative groups are themselves becoming competitors and in some cases rivalry is beginning to appear.

Christians may hold to the essentials of faith, and yet help to crystallize the sentiment for unity and direct the efforts toward cooperation so as to bring about the desired result. Zeal for a particular institution should not be so great as to hinder the spirit of Christian unity or the giving up of cherished plans and organizations if this surrender will advance the cause of our Lord. The whole family of Christ need not adopt one type of church government, or worship according to one form of ritual, or accept the same interpretations of all the Bible teachings. All members of a family need not live under one roof, be engaged in one kind of work, or

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

even be called by the same name, but it is essential to Christian fellowship and effective service that all work harmoniously together, without jealousy, rivalry, interference or conflicting purposes and plans. Let Christ be first; let Him increase while denominations and their statistics decrease.

THE WORK OF THE UNITED CHURCH T HE United States can accomplish many things that are impos- sible for individual States to do alone. The labor unions can do much that separate local organizations cannot bring to pass. A united family has an influence that a disrupted family cannot expect to wield. It is not necessary that all of the States, or all local labor unions, or all members of a family shall agree on all points, but they must agree on a basis of union, on an ideal and some general principles, and to be effective they must be loyal to the official heads and the general program.

It would seem to be beyond question that a united Church of Christ will be more effective in work, a greater testimony to the world, and. more pleasing to Him than a divided church. A body whose members are out of harmony with each other cannot be all under the control of one Head. The characteristics and the functions of members are varied, but there should be absolute harmony, loyalty and cooperation.

It is, therefore, eminently fitting that there should be a Federation or Federal Council of Christian Churches to unite in harmonious sympathy and cooperation those branches of the Christian Church that are loyal to Christ and His program. They need not agree on all points, be called by one name or be uniform in methods, but they can agree to acknowledge one Head and to work harmoniously to) express His spirit and to carry out His plans. The Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America is such an organization, expressing the unity of spirit and purpose, but not requiring organized union or uniformity. It was planned at an interchurch conference in 1905 and the plan was adopted by national denominational assemblies in 1906 to 1908 when the Council finally adopted its constitution at a meeting held in Philadelphia. The ~-'ederal Council has, therefore, been in actual operation for sixteen years and has accomplished many worthwhile results in religious, educational, industrial, philanthropic, missionary and international spheres. The expense involved is less than $300,000 annually, for the most part contributed by individuals and denominational bodies.

The next quadrennial meeting of the Federal Council will be held at Atlanta, Georgia, December 3-9. Bishop James Cannon, Jr., of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, is chairman of the program committee, and the general theme will be "The Church in the World. " Specific subjects to be considered include: "The Need of the World

for the Church of Christ," and" The Cooperation of the Churches." The speakers include Dr. Robert E. Speer, of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions and President of the Federal Council; Governor William E. Sweet of Colorado; Bishop William F. Mc- Dowell of Washington; Bishop Francis J. McConnell of Pittsburgh; Bishop Warren A. Candler of Atlanta; Rev. Rockwell H. Potter of Hartford, Gonn., Moderator of the National Council of Congrega- tional Churches; President E. Y. Mullins of the Baptist Theological Seminary at Louisville, Kentucky; Rev. James I. Vance of the First Presbyterian Church of Nashville, Tenn., and Rev. Henry H. Sweets, of Louisville, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Education. Among the distinguished representatives of the Churches of foreign lands will be Sir Willoughby Dickinson of London, former member of the British Parliament; Professor Julius Richter of the Uni- versity of Berlin, a world authority on foreign missions; and Dr. Adolf Keller of Zurich, Switzerland, one of the outstanding figures in European Protestantism; Rev. A. Reischauer, of Tokio, and Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer of Egypt and Arabia, the leading missionary to the Moslem World.

The P'l"esident of the Council to succeed Dr. Robert E. Speer, and the other officers for the next quadrennium, will be elected on Thurs- day morning, December 4th.

Some criticisms have been passed on the ideals and work of the Federal Council. No doubt mistakes have been made but the best answer to these criticisms is the work that it has accomplished in national and international affairs. There is still a great work for . the Churches of Christ to do cooperatively.

No denomination is asked to give up its independence. The pro- gram and policies of the Council are determined by the representa- tives appointed by the various denominations.

The aims of the Council, as defined in the Constitution, are" To express the fellowship and unity of the Christian Church… To bring the Christian bodies of America into united service for Christ and the world… To encourage devotional fellowship and mutual counsel concerning the spiritual life and religious activities of the Churches. .. To secure a larger combined influence for the Churches of Christ in all matters affecting the morai and social condition of the people, so as to promote the application of the law of Christ in every relation of human life."

The Council assists local communities to develop effective co- operation in dealing with their own community problems and as a result, there are now nearly fifty local federations or councils of churches in various centers. Each of these is responsible only to the churches of the local community.

The program of the Council is founded upon the supreme need for personal religion, for life through Jesus Christ, the Son of God,

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

for making known His Gospel to all mankind, and for expressing His ideals in all activities and relationships. This spirit extends to social and international relations and to every phase of life. The Churches can and should do their utmost to root out the seeds' of selfishness and bitterness that produce wars; they should use their influence to secure international justice and peace, to develop brotherhood in in- dustry, to promote fraternity among the races of the world, and to abolish the traffic in intoxicating drinks, harmful drugs and other social evils.

Loyal and loving obedience to Jesus Christ, the Son of God and Saviour of man, is the cohesive force that must be depended on to unite all Christians of all Churches-that we mav be One as Christ and the Father are One. .

GOVERNMENT AND MISSIONS IN EGYPT TODAY* .l"l. AFTER having administered Egypt for forty years, the British Government, on February 28, 1922, made the announcement that it was "the desire of His Majesty's Government to recognize Egypt forthwith as an independent, sovereign state." Since 525 B.C. Egypt has been a subject nation. Persians and Greeks and Romans and Byzantines, the Caliphs, the Memluk, the Turks, the French, the Khedives, the English, one after the other, have ruled in the valley of the Nile. Now Egypt is assuming her place as a selfgoverning, sovereign kingdom with her own king and her own house of representatives and senate. She is sending her diplomatic representatives to the various governments of the world, for the first time in 2,500 years.

Great, fundamental changes have taken place in Egypt during the past decade. From 1882 to 1914 Britain had been administering the government as the occupying power, with advisory predominance in all the departments of state. In 1914, however, she assumed the relationship of the protecting power and declared Egypt a protectorate of the British Empire. Martial law was declared and the British consul general became the British resident with almost regal power.

This relationship continued throughout the War, but after the armistice Saad Zaghlul Pasha with two colleagues demanded that the British should evacuate the country and turn all affairs of government over to the Egyptians. The demand was refused, the delegation was shortly afterwards interned in Malta as malcontents and disturbers of the peace, and martial law became stricter. This caused rage in the Egyptian politicians, and resulted in disturbances and outrages of various kinds, together with the murder of many innocent people and the destruction of much property. This condition continued until 1923. During the past year a constitution for the future government of Egypt has been adopted and a law of indemnities • By a. FrIend of Egypt In Cairo.-T1r.e U..'te~ Pre8byterian.

securing the acceptance by the Egyptian government of all the acts and judgments of the British military courts in Egypt. Military law has been abolished, and arrangements made for the retirement of the many British officials in the civil service.

Four great subjects of vital importance both to Great Britain and to Egypt remain for settlement between the two governments. These matters are: (1) The security of the communications of the British Empire in Egypt. (2) The defence in Egypt against all foreign aggression or interference, direct or indirect. (3) The protection of foreign interests in Egypt, and the protection of minorities. (4) The Sudan. Pending the conclusion of agreements on all these vital matters the status quo remains intact.

The two great outstanding changes have been the abolition of martial law and the promulgation of the constitution. It is liberal beyond expectations in its provisions for securing liberty and freedom to the individual Egyptian and resembles the governments of the most civilized nations of the world. It declares that: All Egyptians are equal before the law. The liberty of individuals is guaranteed. The home is inviolable. Liberty of conscience is absolute. The state protects, in accordance with the practice established in Egypt, the full exercise of the rites of all religions and creeds. Liberty of opinion is guaranteed. The press is free. Egyptians have the right to hold meetings peaceably. Egyptians have the right to form societies. And then as if doubly to secure liberty to the individual in his person, and his religion, and his status before the law, it is provided that: "The stipulations of laws, decrees, orders, regulations, resolutions, decisions, and all other acts or measures imposed in the past, and rules and forms adopted up to the present time, will remain in force, on condition that their execution is in harmony with the principles of liberty and equality guaranteed by the present constitution. "

In Egypt the Christians are only.one out of every fourteen of the population-one million out of 14,000,000. Can the constitution really guarantee freedom in religion to the Moslem man or woman to change his or her religion 1 Will the changes that have been effected in the government affect the missionary situation? Will they affect the disabilities that a convert from Islam ordinarily incurs ~ In the elections held last January for members of the new parliament fifteen Christians and one Jew have been chosen out of 214 in the house of representatives. It is obvious that without Mohammedan votes not one could have been chosen. It is an interesting fact that five of the fifteen Christians chosen are of Protestant families, and received all or part of their education in mission schools or college at Assiut. In the senate four members out of 118 are Protestants.

The party in the majority controls about ninety per cent of the votes of the parliament and is led by Saad Pasha Zaghlul, the Moslem

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

partisan and nationalist leader. Will this strong, dominant party initiate legislation to the disadvantage of Christianity and Christian missions T Or will the constitution be administered fairly and justlyY The law, of apostasy has not been changed or abrogated. Can the constitution prevent its execution in the face of bigotry and fanaticism T Will the old customs and the old law still clamor for the death of the convert Y Will the Koran, in the religious courts, and even in the decisions of the civil courts, override the constitution, notwithstanding its guarantees of freedom and equality? Baidhawi, the great Moslem commentator, says that the Koran teaches: "Whoever turns back from his belief, openly or secretly, take him and kill him, wherever you find him, like any other infidel. Do not accept intercession. " Will this law of the Arabian desert of the seventh century "remain in force," or will "its execution" be regarded as not "in harmony with the principles of liberty and equality guaranteed by the constitution"?

The disabilities which the convert from Islam must face include death, especially in the better grades of Egyptian Moslem society. Some in Egypt have died because they believed in Jesus and His Gospel. Tile usual way is to destroy the "pervert" by a poisoned drink or poisoned food. A few years ago a government official, an educated man, suddenly disappeared from his father's house and was never seen again. In conversation with his friends, in social meetings, when religion was the subject of discussion he expressed his doubts of Islam and strongly, ably maintained the superiority of Christianity. He had never openly professed his faith in Christ but he knew the Bible well, much of it by heart. He was frequently warned by his friends to be less open in his "reasonings" with his fellows, but he could not remain silent.

Other Christian converts have endured great indignities and suffering. One was banished for a year by the government authorities on the plea that protection from injury and possible death was impossible. In general, the disabilities suffered by the Moslem convert are legal, social, domestic, economic, and not political, but they are none the less real.

Neither missionaries nor missionary boards have yet made any general, adequate provision for Moslem converts. A missionary in a Moslem land wrote: "Any native of but a moderate degree of respectability must, to become a Christian, make sacrifices, generally speaking, that not the most zealous supporter of missions ever dreams of making. A Moslem convert must have the spirit of a martyr."

The disabilities incurred by the Oriental Christian in Egypt are not greater than in the past. His position, however, is uncertain, and fanaticism may at any time overwhelm him. In the present state of opinion the Christian in Egypt may receive consideration politically of greater benefit than formerly but he may lose his present position in politics, in civil service, and in civil and personal rights.

During the past few years some of the leaders have suspected the Christians of Egypt as not being sympathetic with the aspirations of the majority because of their supposed religious affinity to Britain as a Christian nation. At the same time a number of the younger Christians have been earnest national partisans and three or four of them were transported with Zaghlul Pasha, and several others were interned with national extremists. But it is not likely that the Moslem leaders of Egypt will ever feel full confidence in their Christian fellow-subjects, whatever they may think of Christianity.

During the past six decades the diffusion of Christian ideas and evangelistic truth throughout the country has greatly affected the Moslem population of Egypt. Copies of the Bible have been distributed in large quantities and thousands of Moslem boys and girls, who are now men and women, have been in attendance in Christian schools. Many thousands have been patients in Christian hospitals and clinics, or are friends of those who have been patients. Many of these have copies of the Scriptures, and have heard the Gospel preached and taught. They have told others of their experiences in school and hospital, they have shown their Gospels and others have read them; they have talked about the Christians and their religion, their worship and their beliefs. They have been evangelizing one another and their influence has extended to other thousands. As a result prejudice is being broken down, bigotry is being overcome, their contacts and fellowships with Christians, and Christian missionaries have led them to desire to know more fully what Christianity is and what Jesus Christ really taught in His Gospel.

Missionary work among Moslems is, therefore, much easier than formerly. They come to meetings in the cities and the villages, Whether in the churches or in rented houses; they visit individually and in groups the missionaries and Egyptian workers,; they receive the Book of God with deference, reverently and gladly; they ask for literature on Christian subjects; they inquire about the differences between Christianity and Islam and desire to know the doctrines of Christianity. A few are being baptized and others are under instruction. SQme do not believe in Mohammed or the Koran, but are not ready to be baptized. The fear of ostracism, of the fate of the apostate, is ever before them. The convert from the respectable classes is no safer today than in the past. However, the interest of the Moslems in Egypt in Christianity is very great; a marked change of attitude has taken place as compared with former days, and it is general all through the country, even in the Moslem sections of Cairo.

The relations between the missions in Egypt and government officials are, in general, friendly. The real difficulty and time of trial, perhaps, will come when the impact of Christianity on the Moslem masses becomes so great and so pronounced that the Moslem leaders become aroused to opposition and defence. What will parliament do thenT

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

A CHRISTIAN LAYMEN'S LEAGUE SINCE the Laymen's Missionary Movement was absorbed into the Interchurch World Movement and that, in turn, discontinued operation, there has been no interdenominational and nationwide organization of Christian laymen interested in religious work. There are groups in various communions and there are interchurch associations interested in Bible distribution or undenominational work, but that is all. Now it is proposed to unite American laymen, loyal to Christ and to His service, in a league for Christian truth and religious work. At a conference, held in New York on October 11th and 12th, called by Dr. J. Campbell White of the Biblical Seminary, a committee of representative Christian laymen was appointed to take this matter under consideration and, if thought advisable, to take steps to form such a Laymen's Church League. Dr. White says: "Is it not eminently reasonable to challenge the best laymen of all Protestant churches of North America with the proposal that they find some way by which groups of earnest laymen in all these churches can cooperate for Christ and His cause ~ This is the central proposal made. Final policies are left to be determined by a General Laymen's Oonference of laymen from all Protestant churches in the United States and Oanada, acting upon reports and recommendations of eight commissions, composed of the strongest laymen that can be found."

This is a new interdenominational effort by laymen to secure real working fellowship and cooperation between all groups of Christian laymen who are eager to serve Jesus Christ, and to increase the spiritual power and efficiency of His Ohurch. The official action taken at the recent conference calls attention to the desperate need of vital Ohristian religion now evident in America and other lands. The churches are not realizing their possible spiritual efficiency upon which depends the welfare of the race. The present situation calls for the best thought, prayer and leadership of the strongest laymen. Happy, victorious, fruitful lives are possible in Ohrist but few are living such lives. The remedy of this condition should be a matter of earnest study, prayer and effort by laymen themselves, together with all the help they can secure from pastors; Business itself may be made a revelation of the mind of Ohrist, and an effective means of expanding His Kingdom. Wide-spread religious doubt and unbelief can be overcome if Christian laymen will agree in defining and publishing the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist. Multitudes are ready to listen to a clear, confident and convincing statement of what Jesus Ohrist can do to meet human needs. Public schools, universities and colleges are not doing justice to the educational and moral values of the Bible and of Christ. Too many are hindering faith and the working out of Ohristian ideals. The educational process must be more fully permeated with vital religious

truth so that colleges and universities may prepare graduates for efficient leadership in our churches and Sunday-schools.

There are abundant resources in the hands of Christian men and women to finance any reasonable program of Christian culture and service that may be developed by the best constructive thinking and experience in the Church. The consecration of property to God would increase the resources available for carrying out the program. The financial support of the Church has been inadequate because the laymen have not been enlisted more fully in the discussion of the needs and how best to meet them.

Christian men need some method of united study, conference and action to make their voice heard on religious que&tions and to increase the spiritual power and effectiveness of the Church. The rich experiences of groups of laymen in many individual churches and communities may be gathered together and given wide publicity, in order to help other groups to work out the best programs for their oW'll use.

A Provisional Committee has been appointed to act as a publicity bU1:eau and clearing house of information upon all lines of Christian effort carried on by groups of laymen; to arrange for Laymen's District Oonferences; to appoint Commissions of Laymen to make a study of the following subjects and to report their recommendations to a Laymen's General Oonference to be called at the discretion of the Provisional Committee: (1) Secrets of victory and fruitfulness for Ohristian laymen. (2) The application of Ohrist's teachings to business and professionallife. (3) The Gospel of Ohrist and the main business of the Ohurch. (4) The relation of the Bible and Jesus Christ to education, the home and the schools. (5) An adequate home and foreign missionary policy and program for laymen. (6) The enlistment or financial and other resources for Ohrist and His Cause. (7) Best methods for men's organizations, for an individual church, for a city, a district, or a nation.

It is proposed to appoint commissions to study themes for presentation at the Laymen's Oonference to be held next year at some central point-either at Louisville or St. Louis-and to enlist the sympathy, prayers and cooperation of laymen in all parts of the country. The tentative dates set for this conference are March 12-15. M..L. Swinehart, lay missionary of the Southern Presbyterian Church on furlough from Korea, has been secured as General Secretary of this League of Christian Laymen.

the Church of Christ Advance? *

.BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

G OD is summoning us to go forward. Thirty years ago we . prayed for open doors. God has answered that prayer, and now we must pray Him to make the Church willing to enter them. The situation is unprecedented. Nations are plastic. Former hostility to missionaries has largely disappeared. Everywhere people are ready'to listen to the Gospel. In many fields, chapels, schools and churches are crowded. It is heartbreaking to turn away inquirers who, if there were room for them, might be brought to Christ. The opportunity is imperial and imperious, and such opportunity means obligation. What we can do for God we ought to do. We do not need to wait for a more favorable time. "Say not ye, there are yet four months and then cometh the harvest. Behold, I say unto you, lift up your eyes and look on the fields, that they are white already unto harvest." . Shall Christ wait to see of the travail of His soul for those who will die because His disciples are attending to other things Y Behold, now is the day of salvation.

Every consideration of enlightened statesmanship calls upon the Church to advance along the whole line. Said a letter from Japan: "This is the greatest day ever in Japan. There never was such an opportunity to preach and minister to the people." Said a letter from Persia: "Our responsibility is thirty million souls. How, with so limited a force is the mission to maintain its work1 On all sides we see great' opportunities, yet are powerless to embrace them." It is wonderful that there are nearly half a million Ohristians in China, but there are 438,000,000 people there. From India comes the cry: "Millions are yet unevangelized in the territories for which our missionaries are responsible, and are totally inadequate. " Said another letter of a single station: "Publish it I Shout it from the housetops! 2,500 villages to be visited; in all of them Christians to be shepherded and 6,000 Christian boys and girls to be educated. Open thou, 0 Lord, the eyes of the young people of America, burden their hearts, till they come over to help us rescue the lovable boys and girls of India from the slough of ignorance and sin in which they are sunk, till they cannot rest for the cries of these children going up before the throne day and night."

What shall be said of the soldiers of the Cross who form the thin red line of the Church of God at the front; little groups of men and women, scantily equipped, in unhealthy climates, often in the midst of war, pestilence or famine, hardly a week in which some of them do ~trac.ts from an address delivered at the 136th General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. at Grand Rapids, Michigan. May 28. 1924. 951

not stand face to face with death; but quietly, patiently, month after month and year after year, going on with their work with fortitude undaunted, with devotion superb, witnessing for the Gospel of the Son of God. "Why don't you call those imperilled missionaries home T" people sometimes ask. If we did call them, they would not come. When a British Admiral offered the protection of his ship of war to some beleaguered missionaries years ago, they told him that their stations were their posts of duty and that they could not leave the native Christians to be scattered and their schools and hospitals to be destroyed. The Admiral took off his cap and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, your courage is magnificent. Men have been given the Victoria Cross for less heroism than yours."

As we read letters which come from workers stationed at the ends of the earth, strange scenes rise to our vision. We see missionaries on the teeming plains of China, in the numberless villages of India, by the rivers of Siam, in the jungles of Mrica, on the uplands of Persia, in the valleys of Korea and .Tapan, in the islands of the Philippines, in the vast spaces of Latin America; using every conveyance known to the non-Christian world-by cart and chair and litter, by' canoe and sailboat and launch, by pony and camel and elephant, sometimes by bicycle and automobile, but often on foot, weary and foot-sore; in heat and cold, in dust and mud, in drenching storm and blazing sun, but everywhere and always beseeching men in Christ's stead to be reconciled to God. '

The world waits for the Gospel of which such missionaries are ambassadors. Never has it needed it so urgently as now. The raM is in commotion. Turkey is again arrogant. India is seething with unrest. China is in chaos. Japan has been smitten by appalling calamity. Koreans and Filipinos are demanding independence. In Europe men are talking abont the next war and preparing for it. Everywhere peoples are in transition. The old is passing. What is to be the new¥ Evil influences are intensifying the danger. Moving picture films that are so unclean that they cannot be profitably shown in America are shipped to Asia where they are freely exhibited. .AJ single steamship is reported to have taken from San Francisco to Japan 1,150 barrels of wine. Morphine seized in Shanghai was manufactured in Philadelphia. The law forbids shipment from America to China but not to Japan. In two years and nine months New York dealers sent three and a half tons of morphine and five tons of cocaine to Japan, there to be reshipped to China through Japanese post offices over which the Chinese have no jurisdiction. As a traveler in Asia sees the evidences of vices from alleged Ohristian nations, he wonders whether the closer contacts of the East and the West are further to debauch the East. They surely will unless they are overcome by a more vigorous propagation of Christianity.

1924J SHALL THE CHUROH OF CHRIST ADVANCE'

America and Europe have taught Asiatics to kill one another more scientifically than ever before. They have taught them the use of machine guns, airships and poison gas. Shall they not give them the uplifting and purifying word of God with its Gospel of the Prince of Peace?

Under the combined impact of forces good and bad that are pouring into non-Christian lands, the old civilizations are crumbling and the ethnic religions are decaying. What few moral restraints they ever had have been weakened. The whole structure of Asiatic life is tottering. What is to take its place 1 "The rudiments of empire here A.re plastic yet and warm; The chaos of a mighty world Is rbunding into form. "

One thinks of the majestic words of Isaiah: "The noise of a multitude in the mountains, like as of a great people; a tumultuous noise of the kingdoms of nations gathered together; the Lord of hosts mustereth the host of the battle."

. THE DUTY OF THE CHURCH What is the duty of the Ohurch of God ~ We turn for instruction to our Lord. In the 24th chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel, He plainly warned his disciples of coming wars and tribulation and false prophets and abounding iniquity; but, so far from advising inaction on that account, He declared that these very conditions made it all the more urgent that "this Gospel of the Kingdom shall be preached in all the world." That is the divine program for a distracted earth. The defects from which the world is suffering are not defects of knowledge, but of conscience. Man's material appliances have developed faster than his moral character. "There is no political alchemy," said Herbert Spencer, "by which you can get golden conduct out of leaden motives. " Dwight L. Moody said about the same thing, less elegantly, but more forcibly: "If you want good water it is not enough to paint the pump, you must clean out the well. " Only God can do that. For this Christ came. "Neither is there salvation in any other; for there is none other Name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved." Science, philosophy, militarism, politics, secular education-all have failed. The only hope lies in the acceptance of the Gospel for whose world extension the foreign missionary enterprise exists. There never will be a better world until there are better people in it, and there will never be better people in it until they conform their lives to the teaching of Christ. The missionary enterprise stands for this. It stands for human brotherhood j for the international mind in religion; for emancipation from the narrow and provincial into the wide spaces of the King- 2

dom of God: for the world-wide sway of Ohrist; for utter allegiance to Him as King of Kings and Lord of Lords.

Some allege that the world program of Ohrist is impossible. But what is the Ohurch for, if it cannot be the agency of God for doing what man alone cannot do? Inspiring are the words of revelation: "He is able"; "able to save unto the uttermost"; "able even to subdue all things unto Himself"; "able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think." Let Ohristians of all men reject the heresy that what Ohrist laid upon His Ohurch cannot be done. Nothing that is right is impossible. What God tells us to do, we by the grace of God can do and should do. Instead of hesitating, let us say with Shakespeare: "Now let me run And I will strive with things impossible; Yea, get the better of them. "

"Human crimes," said Thomas Oarlyle, "are many; but the crime of being deaf to God's voice, the crime of being blind to everything but parchments and antiquarian rubrics when the handwriting of God is abroad on the sky, there is none other crime than this that the gods do more utterly avenge." This is no time for a small or timid program. It is time for consecrated effort, for sacrificial giving, for catholicity of spirit, for statesmanship of planning, a time for the splendor of a mighty faith. "If the Ohurch ever intends to vindicate its name among men as the champion of a pure religion of heavenly power, now is the time when it mnst move forward with consecration surpassing all it has shown before. Now is the hour for sacrifice, for devotion tha.t costs, for :fidelities unflinching and unlimited. The reason why the knowledge of the Lord mnst cover the earth as the waters cover the sea, is now evident as never before. Nothing less than literal saturation with religion will save the world."

This is our splendid task, to exalt the Lord of life above the jarring passions of men, to make His will supreme. We must write His name large across the sky of. the world. We must make His voice the undertone of human life. We summon the Ohurch in the ringing words of Oharles Hoyt: , 'Is this a time, 0 Church of Christ, to sound retreat Y To arm with weapons cheap and blunt The men and women who have borne the brunt Of truth's fierce strife, and nobly held their ground 1 Is this the time to halt, when all around Horizons lift, new destinies confront? No, rather strengthen stakes and lengthen cords, Enlarge thy plans and gifts, 0 thou elect; And to thy kingdom come for such a time. The earth with all its fullness is the Lord's. Great things attempt for Him, great things expect, Whose love imperial is, whose power sublime!"

A GLIMPSEl OF GElNERAL FENG'S ARMY AT

"W'hen a gun is fired at twelve o'clock each noon the soldiers of the Christian army are accustomed to gather by companies or In smaller groups for thirty minutes of Bible ['"eading and prayer.

General Feng and His Christian Army BY GEORGE T. B, DAVIS, SHANGHAI, CRTNA General Feng Yu-shiang, known as the Christian General of China, has been much featured in the press dispatches recently on account of his action in forcing the resignation of the Chinese president, Tsao [{11n, on October 22d, causing the flight of the commander-in-chief of the Central Government's armies, Geneml W1~ Pei Fn, and the I'etirement of the young Manchu emperor. it is understood that General Feng has 'taken these steps with the desire to bring peace to China too long torn asunder by warring factions.

The FO'reign Minister under the new GO'l'ernment is D,'. C, T. Wang, also a pl'ominent Christian. .

The stOl'y of General Feng's conve1'sion and work with his army was told in our May, August and December n'ltmbers, 1923. He has the most efficient army of soldiers in China b1d he does not desire to establish a militaristic government. His intel'est in the promotion of Bible study, education and useful employment give good ground faT hope. His position is one of grave responsibility, and of many temptations. He stands much in need of the earnest prayers of OMistiuns in all lands.-EDITOR.

A FEW years ago an army officer was converted in Peking. He was a major in command of 500 men, but he was not allowed to preach Christ openly to his men in the military quarters. For this teaching he had to send them from the barracks to the churches of Peking. Today that convert is called the" Defender of Peking"; and of his army of ten thousand men, probably two thirds have openly avowed their faith in Christ. It is not only a most inspiring native force for righteousness, but it is the strongest military in- 955

fluence for stability in China. It is a remarkable organization, physically, morally and spiritually.

After an American military man had spent two weeks studying the Christian Army he said: "They are the best soldiers in China." But the army is not merely a military organization. It is a great Christian school where young men are given physical, industrial, mental, spiritual, and military training. The soldier-students enlist for at least three years and receive the equivalent in time of a four years' course. There is a strict schedule of work and study from the rising bugle in the morning at 4 A. M., to "lights out" at night. The first order of the day after dressing is a bit of spiritual drill, when the men assemble by companies in the quiet of the early dawn and the captain leads in a gospel hymn. Then all heads are bowed while an officer or private soldier prays for God's blessing upon the army and guidance for the duties of the day.

Physical drill follows the spiritual when the men go out for a twenty minutes' run, and clamber up and down little mounds to make them fit for mountain climbing, and for the day's program. Then comes military drill, followed by various forms of physical training, industrial work, study of Chinese, moral lectures, and a noon prayer meeting. Thus from morning until night there is a varied program of study, work and worship.

The army is up-to-the-minute in physical fitness, as might be expected where there is an absence of immorality, wine drinking, and cigarette smoking. They are alert, athletic, clear-eyed, strongmuscled. Sir James Starlin, a retired Admiral of the British Navy, who recently visited Peking, was much impressed with the fine physique of the men and with their feats on the horizontal bars.

The industrial branch of the army school was started by General Feng in order that many of the men might learn a trade and have a means of support on their return to civil life. Here one sees the men engaged in making shoes and clothes, knitting stockings, weaving rugs, boiling soap, and making chairs and other furniture. When one set of men have learned a trade, another lot takes their place.

But the most striking phase of the army life is its spiritual side. It was a most impressive sight to see a hundred or more men standing outside a mess-room before a meal singing a gospel hymn; then as all heads were bowed someone led in an earnest petition. This is the custom throughout the entire army before the two meals each day!

A still more striking scene occurs at noon when the twelve o 'clock gun is fired and the men gather by companies outside their various quarters for half an hour of Bible reading and prayer. Sometimes the meeting is conducted by the captain or in smaller groups in charge of a corporal. After a hymn is sung a chapter in the New Testament is read responsively, with brief explanations by the leader,

GENERAL FENG AND HIS CHRISTIAN ARMY

followed by a number of petitions from the officers and men. It is Family Worship for the day.

The men love to sing the favorite old hymns. They sing the first thing in the morning; they sing at noon, and they sing the last thing at night. They sing at meetings; they sing before meals; they sing as they march. The favorite hymn of the army is "Onward Christian Soldiers." Others that the troops especially enjoy are: "Stand Up, Stand Up for Jesus! Ye Soldiers of the Cross"; "Room for Thee"; "All People that on Earth do Dwell," and" 0 Happy D a y . " : :I Our work in the army began with the officers, and extended to the men. Majors and colonels seemed as ready to enlist in the Pocket Testament League as were private soldiers. My first big meeting with the troops was with 800 men of a cavalry regiment, led by the colonel with much fervor. At the conclusion of his prayer a chorus of" Amens" came from all over the audience. When those who would like to enlist in the League were asked to raise their hands, all re- sponded as far as I could see and many professed faith in Christ.

At one memorable service we addressed nearly 4,000 men in the open air. The interpreter was Rev. Martin Ekvall. How eagerly the men listened, how patiently they stood! God's Spirit was moving upon their hearts in answer to the prayers of many. When the invita- tion to accept Christ was given, so many hands were upraised that I asked that the invitation be repeated. Literally hundreds of hands . were upraised from all parts of the great audience. It was a soul- stirring sound when they repeated in concert after Chaplain Chang their declaration of faith in Christ. At the close of the service, the three regiments were marched a little distance away from the plat- form to the parade ground. The Testaments for the troops were piled high on tables at each of which stood a major, and presented them to the men as they marched by four abreast, company by com- pany, singing gospel hymns.

Then they once more assembled round the high earth platform and General Ohang gave a stirring talk, and prayed fervently for the men just beginning the Christian life. Then the men held their Testa- ments high above their heads, with the Book open at the passage, "Study to show thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the Word of Trnth" (2 Timothy 2 : 15). It was a scene worth going far to witness: that sea of open Testaments; every right hand in that great audience of nearly 4,000 Ohinese young men" holding fast the faithful Word."

NOTE.-Will not all who read these lines pray fervently for Gen. Feng and his Army; for a gracious revival in China; and for our party as we continue to preach Christ and distribute His Word wherever the Lord may lead' Prayer cards will be sent by The Sunday School Times Company, 1031 W~lnut. St., .Philadelphia, for the use of any who may wish to become prayer-helpers of revlVal m Chma.

MAN'S FINAL DESTINATION By SADHU SUNDAR SINGH, SIMLA, INDIA W E know more than we can ever put into words because we can never explain the whole of our inner consciousness. We have experiences which are beyond our powers of expression, but are not beyond our comprehension. At times, we have an intuition, and lofty thoughts suddenly flash into our minds that have not come from other men nor from the visible world through our senses. How have we been able to come to know these hidden things?

It is evident that our souls are coimected with the spiritual and unseen world, whose light, without our being aware of it, is reflected in our inner selves. Some truths from that other world come to us, but they can be proved only by experience, when we enter into that world, which we now see as in a glass darkly. When we see a thing from a distance, it appears small and indistinct, but when we have come near, we come to know the thing as it really is. No change has taken place in the thing itself, but our knowledge of it has increased. So, step by step, we shall enter into the intimate fellowship of God's immediate presence, and we shall increase in our spiritual knowledge and experience until we arrive at the full recognition of REALITY, "and we shall see Him as He is" (1 Cor. 13: 12, and 1 John 3: 1, 2, 3).

The man who has not seen an apple tree, but has seen only its tiny seed, can never understand that the complete tree-the wood, flowers, and fruit-is all contained in the tiny seed. Under suitable conditions, at the appointed time, the real nature of the apple tree will appear, and all its hidden possibilities will come into perfection. Leaving everything else out of consideration, man does not know what kind of qualities and abilities are hidden in him, but if he walks in fellowship with God and according to Bis will, then he will continue to obtain all necessary aids for his growth, and will reach that state of perfection for which God has created lrim. Then all difficulties and problems will be solved, for "it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that when He shall appear, we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is" (1 .John 3:2).

In the days of our flesh, our understanding and thoughts are limited to the circumference of a very small circle, beyonrl which it is not possible to reach. But in the future world, under the power of love, every faculty of the soul will grow towards perfection.

"The Spirit of the Lord brooded upon the face of the waters." The Spirit of the Lord still broods over human souls and He alone knows the great and glorious beings who will be manifested, and will enjoy the Creator's presence for ever. Countless problems arise as we progress towards perfection which will be solved only in the world to come, but as a chick as yet unhatched may wish to fly, so impatient man wants to solve all his problems in this world. This is premature and impossible. We must run with patience and perform with obedience whatever has been revealed to us to meet our present needs; we must leave all things concerning the future to Him, who will safely bring us to our final destination to be perfect as our Father in heaven is perfect.

of Confucianism In

BY THE LATE R. C. FORSYTH Author of "China Martyrs of 1900," etc.

I T seems clear that Confucius himself never contemplated the founding of any religious syste.m. His mind was eminently practical and he was concerned only about the present life and its relationships. He has nothing to say on anything beyond and above it. "If we know not life what can we know of death," is o~e of his oft-quoted sayings, showing that he neither knew nor cared for anything beyond the actual practicalities of daily life. He put himself in the humble position of a "transmitter" of the doctrines and practices of the ancient sages and he placed the "golden age" of Chinese history in the remote past, holding up to admiration the life and labors of Yao and Shun as the rulers par excellence whose example should be followed.

His efforts to preach righteousness at the courts of the small kingdoms then in existence did not meet with the success he expected; • and the ruler of his own state of Lu gave way to debauchery and drove him from his capital. After weary wanderings for long years he finally came back to his own home and gave up any further attempts to gain official employment. He felt towards the close of his life that he had failed and that the counsel and example he had given to his contemporaries had been rejected and himself slighted and despised by the court and official class. He died a more or less broken' man. "Heaven is destroying me," he exclaimed as he neared his end. His only son died in his old age and his favorite disciple also passed away before him and these successive blows hastened his own decline. It is due to his disciples, especially to the famous M.encius, who lived 108 years later, that his works and influence were established and finally became the paramount system -'n China rmongst the literati, who were the clas<s from whom the ofucials of t"1e King- . dom were selected. One of the most prominent of the defects of Confucianism is the practice of ancestral worship. The res<pect the Chinese show to their parents has been carried to such an excess as to become idolatry. .Offerings and libations are yearly made to the manes of their ancestors at their graves. These graves placed on the small plots of land which have been handed down from their ancestors are a marked feature of the landscape. Ijooking over any extensive coun- try one feels almost in a vast graveyard, so many are the mounds wlrfilh everywhere fill the prospect, and make serious inroads in the. land available for cultivation. Funeral rites are very expensive; the Chinese are wont to spend sums far more than they can reason- 959

ably afford in giving their parents a grand funeral, many often burdening themselves and future generations by incurring heavy debt. The rites performed at the grave are in a sense propitiatory and if neglected the spirits of their dead will supposedly haunt the~ and cause evil to befall them in the form of sickness, disease, or death. The custom of mourning the death of parents for three years, now happily in this new era largely disregarded, has for long centuries laid a heavy hand on the official and literary class, com- pelling them to retire from office or business and ostensibly follow the age-long custom. All this excessive mourning, often only the appearance of grief, affected and still hinders public business and private life.

The Confucian doctrine of the fi1Je relationships: of ruler and subject, husband and wife, father and son, elder and younger brother, and friends is held up as the panacea for all the ills of the state. Their proper observance would, as Confucius taught, bring about universal peace and prosperity. But because of the weakness of human nature these relationships break down at every point. Having no resh:aining and controlling force they have created no appreciable prosperity or peace either at home ,or abroad.

The effect of this doctrine on the life of the nation is to bring the deadly dullness of uniformity like a pall over anything and to hold the people to ancient customs as if squeezed into an iron mould. The horrible cruelty of footbinding among the women is a case in point. This practice, handed down from generation to generation, practically makes cripples for life of countless millions of women who from their earliest years have by invariable custom to submit to binding which nearly cripples them. This cruel custom not even legislation or imperial edict or example has been able to suppress. It is only in the Christian Church that progress has been made in alleviation; under its influence and control the girls are rescued from this life-long torture and deformity.

Confucius had small regard for the sanctity of tru,th. His book, "Spring and Autumn," the only volume he ever wrote, and by which he felt his reputation would be made, is found to be notoriously un- ~ trustworthy. "Ignoring, concealing, and misrepresenting, are its characteristics"; and the want of harmony between the facts and statements about them is plain to all scholars either native or foreign. His example in this book has been most injurious to his country. and lowers our estimate of the character of Confucius and the benefi- cent effect of his teaching. A fair examination of his literary labors does not increase our appreciation of him or of them. F,'rom his time and 'that of his famous follower Mencius the Five Classics and Four Books have been the staple of the studies in all the village schools of China-every word of these books being laboriously com- mitted to memory by every one of these young scholars. The writer

REl8UIil1S OF CONFUCIANISM IN OHINA

has known boys in the village schools to begin their studies at six: in the morning and keep on with intervals for meals till nine o'clock at night in hot, close, stifling rooms usually dark. Eye strain and poor health are the almost invariable result of such continued work.

The memorizing of such an enormous mass of literature by the mechanical process of repetition without at first understanding a word of what is learned has placed the minds of the young scholars under such a crushing burden as clogs and closes them against all new ideas, and deadens later initiative to such an extent as almost to strangle all progress.

The vast mass, of the Chinese people, trained by such methods, is sunk in the grossest ignorance and superstition. In their past proud isolation they have considered and called themselves the "Central Kingdom," believing themselves to be in the center of surrounding barbarian nations, who were so small as to be of no consequence.

Confucianism is therefore chargeable with a most deadening and • depressing influence on the intelligence of the nation. So much did the young,Emperor Kuang Hsu, almost the last ruler of the Manchu dynasty, feel the effect of the Confucian classics on the progress of the nation that by imperial rescript he at one stroke removed from the government examinations the classical essay which usually determined the position of the scholar on the lists of the competitors, and substituted for it the subject of mathematics as taught in the colleges of Western lands as the s.ine qucr non of the successful candidate. This edict was only one of a number of startling innovations by which the Emperor thought to save his nation from decay. These acts so alarmed the conservative literati that the Empress Dowager again asserted her supremacy, compelled the Emperor to resign, and beheaded a number of the ardent reformers on whose advice he had acted. Thus for a time the advance of the nation 'in education and enlightenment was arrested.

Confucius and Confucianism are chargeable with an almost' total disregard for women. Although it is true that both parents were and are reverenced in life, mourned when dead, and to a certain extent feared after death, yet Confucianism is chargeable with ignoring women and girls and leaving them in their ignorance, an easy prey to superstitious practices and crnel customs. The example and teaching of Confucius are largely responsible for this; while he mourned for his mother after her death according to the customs of his time and place, yet he commanded his son to hush his lamentations on the death of his wife. Girls when born into the family are looked on with little favor. They are as a rule not sent to school or allowed to learn to rea(l and write. They have, with the other women of the household, to do the drudgery of the home, and when married have to serve with rigor in the home of the mother~in-Iaw with

whom the married son still lives. Sometimes in wealthy families the girls are taught to read and write along with the boys and then frequently evince superior intelligence, as in the case of the famous Empress Dowager Tsu Rsi, who practically ruled the Chinese Empire for over forty years and proved more than a match for the most intelligent of the ministers of state. But the condition of women and girls in general is such that girl infanticide is common, and suicide one of the most frequent crimes. The women and girls are the stronghold of idolatry, and until they are enlightened Christi- .anity can make small progress in the Kingdom of China. Where Christianity comes then the uplift of the women and girls begins. They are in Chrjstian homes usually allowed to go to school, but as the country is so poor only comparatively few of the boys or girls get any schooling at all.

Again, Confucianism is materialistic. It confines itself to the ordinary affairs of life and knows nothing of the life beyond. Confucius when asked by one of his disciples about death and the hereafter made the remark, already quoted, "If we know not what life is what can we know of death ~"-simply a confession of ignorance. The influence of Confucius has hindered the Chinese as a nation from any desire to know what may be learned of the life to come. Confucianism therefore does not satisfy the heart or soothe the sorrows of those who mourn, or minister to the needs of the spirit which craves for intercourse with the unseen powers. In China the introduction of Buddhism was easily accomplished and had much success owing to its promise of final peace for the soul in the bliss of Nirvana. II Taoism is in reality a conglomeration of dangerous superstitions," although its founder, Laotze, a contemporary of Confucius, is not responsible for many of, the accretions and idolatrous practices introduced from Buddhism which are now identified with it. Alchemy, geomancy, and spiritualism flourished under its shadow and had its roots in the craving of the human heart for intercourse with the unseen which Confucianism did not satisfy. Thus the three forms of religion. Confucianism with its ancestral worship, Taoism with its spiritualism, and Buddhism with its future rewards and punishments were mutually interdependent and could be professed in combination.

Of course these three forms of religion do not exhaust the Pantheon of Chinese belief. Myriads of gods and goddesses are common in all parts of China. Many of the gods were originally famous men who were subsequently deified.

The doctrine of the five relationships is chargeable with the infliction of much evil and hardship on the people of China, e. g., the practice of footbinding among- women, due to subordination and utter neglect of women, untruthfulness in Confucius a fatal blot in

19241 RESULTS OF CONFUCIANISM IN OHINA

his character, education in China paralyzed by Confucian doctrine and practice. Confucianism is condemned by its treatment of women an~ .girls, Confucianism is ma~erialistic which does not satisfy the spIritual nature and thus TaOIsm and Buddhism have been intro- duced to fill this craving.

Any comparison between Jesus Christ and Confucius is utterly unthinkable. Tl!e life of Confucius was a failure as he himself admitted. The conquering might of Christ's life, death and resur- rection is slowly transforming the lives and thoughts of all mankind. True it is that Confucius by his teaching and his life has largely moulded the lives of his own countrymen but the effect has been to strike the nation with paralysis and bind it as in iron fetters. Confucian doctrine has not satisfied the hunger of the heart for intercourse with the unknown God and the unseen world and has thus left.the nation to fall into the idolatries of Buddhism, and the superstitious practices of Taoism.

Confucius did not feel himself a sinner or confess his sins. Our Lord came to make atonement for His people and to save them from their sins, t6 die for their salvation and rise again and ascend to the right hand of God where He ever liveth to make intercession for us.

Confucius was merely a preacher of righteousness. The life of Confucius was in conduct above the average. He does not soil his soul with vice or his body with debauchery but he has given to his countrymen an example of pride and self-complacency which has been too readily followed and has often brought the nation to the brink of destruction. His trust in outward ritual and rules of conduct while helping the practice of decorum does not touch the springs of existence in spiritual matters but leaves these unknown and undesired.

Confucianism has no uplift, for Confucius is dead and buried milleniums ago, leaving indeed his example which is found deficient in truth the foundation of all morality. There is no recognition of the need for the daily cleansing of the soul at the fountain opened for sin and all uncleanness.

Confucianism has laid an intolerable burden on the minds and hearts of the Chinese people. The children in the schools have groaned under the tasks it imposes, which for the most part are of no practical value in daily life and load their fresh minds with a weight grievous to be borne of undigested material, which is of little value in the·· practice of virtue and none in support of the spirit under trial and affiiction and has only been submitted to as it had been made the gateway to official employment in the service of the Government. "By its fruits ye shall know" the doctrine, says our Lord and by this standard Oonfucianism is found wanting.

PRINCE REGENT OF ABYSSINIA, RAS TAFARI

DAY IN ADDIS ABEBA D R AWS A CR,OWD OF 20 ,000

Seen in Abyssinia BY REV. C. S. CLELAND, D.D., PHILADELPHIA, P A. Recording Secretary 0-£ the United Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions ETHIOPIA is the ancient name of this country and the people themselves still prefer this designation. Four years ago, the United Presbyterian Church, at work in the Southern Sudan, extended its field to include the western provinces of Abyssinia. .N station was opened and a hospital established at Sayo, which soon became the center of great activity, especially among the Gallas or pagan people of that region.

After serving for a time in Sayo, Dr. T. A. Lambie, the medical missionary of the United Presbyterian Church, turned his face eastward to visit Addis Abeba, the capital. After a difficult trip of nearly a month, he reached the city and was received by His Highness, Ras Tafari, Prince Regent and actual ruler of Abyssinia. The result of the interview and of others that followed was the softening of official opposition to evangelical missionary work. The Prince consented to have a hospital o'pened in Addis Abeba, and promised to donate a suitable site for this purpose. The building of the hospital has been made possible by an initial gift of $50,000 (subsequently increased to $75,000) from Mr. William S. George of East Palestine, Ohio. When completed, the building will contain one hundred and fifty beds, will be thoroughly equipped, and will probably be the largest structure of any kind in Abyssinia.

965

On the evening of December 28, 1923, Dr. W. B. Anderson and the writer left Aden and crossed the Strait of Babel-Mandeb to Jibuti, the capital of French Somaliland. Here we found ourselves at the gateway of a new and strange vorld. Jibuti is a city of 12,000 people, mostly natives but with many French and some Eng- lish residents. The Somalies are an interesting race, rather war-like, as one would judge from the fact that most of the men carry daggers and guns, but are quickly respon- sive to kind treatment.

It is five hundred miles from Jibuti to Addis Abeba. In 1917 a railroad was built connecting fue two cities. Trains run twice a week, and as they run only by day- light, three days are required for the journey. Early on the morn- ing of December 30th we left Jibuti and for many hours our train puffed slowly up the heavy grade through a wild and desolate coun- try. French Somaliland looks as though, at some remote time, a shower of big, black boulders had fallen, covering the ground to such a depth as to render vegetation almost impossible.

After crossing the Abyssinian border, the road winds in and SLAVES IN ABYSSINIA out amid innumerable extinct vol- canoes and the whole country has Slavery has heretofore preva.iled in Abyssinia, been upheaved and piled on edge. but the Prince has now issued 8. decree abolishing it. Black lava fills the valleys, giving them the appearance of vast coal beds. It is a lonely region with here and there a shepherd or herdsman with a few goats or camels, but the country is too completely burned out to support a large population. Even wild life is scarce-only an occasional jackal, a deer or two, a few small herds of mountain goats, several interesting birds and a species of diminutive antelope that went bounding away and might easily have been mistaken for jack-rabbits.

At six 0 'clock on the second day we reached Hawash, a town on a hill several hundred feet above the Hawash River. This river has one peculiarity-it has no outlet other than the desert sands. It rises among the mountain peaks, and, after flowing two hundred miles or more, suddenly disappears. Strange to say, this stream,

1924J SEEN iN ABYSS!N!A

though it has no connection with larger rivers, is well stocked 'with crocodiles.

New Year's Day, 1924, was our third day out, and as Addis Abeba lies at an elevation of 9,500 feet, more than half of this ascent had to be made during the last day's run. But the higher we got, the better the country became. Great stretches of tillable land lay about us in all directions with here and there a patch of cotton or a small field of corn or wheat. ~ren were in t.he field cutting the wheat by hand and putting it up in small round stacks. When Abyssinia develops, this land will be brought under profitable culti- vation.

Late in the afternoon we reached the crest of the mountain, and saw, still ten or twelve miles distant, the capital of Abyssinia.

When, an hour later, we reached the station, we encountered a tre- mendous throng. At first we thought that the whole city had come out to greet us. It was not we, but the train, that had drawn the crowds. A hissing, puffing locomotive is to Addis Abeba almost what a circus is to an Amer- ican town. Everyone who can possibly reach the station is there FITARARI HAPTA GORGIS to see the train corne in. But the Minister of War. Head of the Conserva- missionaries, the Lambies, the tive Party.

Wests and Miss White, were there to greet us and across the way the mission "Ford" awaited us, as did also the "Overland," belong- ing to the head of the Abyssinian Church Wlho had sent his car to carry us to the mission compound.

As we rode through the city our first impressions were formed.

Addis Abeba has a population of nearly 100,000. Its development apparently has not been along carefully defined lines. Many of the buildings look as though they had just happened. There are all sizes and shapes and materials and styles of architecture. Some look as if they had been built to stand, and others to fall down. The streets are wide, but. as yet unpaved. The shop windows are inter- esting, but the display of goods is quite un-American. The crowds are enormous and t.here are almost as many animals as people- sheep and goats, mules and donkeys, camels and cattle, and dogs -we never saw so many dogs. Thirty-two lay before one house, and Dr. Lambie said it was not a good day for dogs either! Neither man nor beast in Addis Abeba has yet become reconciled to the sight and

sound of an auto. Invari!lbly the approach of the machine is a signal for a panic and stampede. We saw men knocked down and rolled in the dust by mules in their wild flight. But the average Abyssinian does not take such an experience seriously. He rises, shakes the dust from his clothing and smiles as though he rather enjoyed the performance. To the visitor, an auto ride through the streets of Addis Abeba is a continual thrill.

Two miles west of the city lies the mission compound, comprising eight acres on a gently sloping hillside. Originally the plot was a eucalyptus grove and thousands of trees made an almost impenetrable forest. On the mountainside two miles away is an excellent spring from which a fine stream flows through the mission property.

The hospital walls were beginning to rise, made of a beautiful gray sandstone, cut from near-by quarries and brought to the compound on the backs of donkeys. When the hospital is completed, it will bring to Abyssinia a ministry of untold blessing. Heretofore, the people have known little of medical or surgical care. The sick and injured have suffered without hope. Many of these will now find relief .and at the same time will learn of Him who came to bear our sins as well as our sicknesses. '1'he missionaries expect that the hospital will soon also become a training school for doctors and nurses, trained to carry healing to many parts of the country.

Other Christian forces beside the United Presbyterians at work in Addis Abeba are the Seventh Day Adventists, the Swedish Lutherans and the British and Foreign Bible Society. These brethren are dwelling and working together in beautiful harmony and cooperation. Years ago, the Swedish mission came into Abyssinia from Eritrea on the northeastern frontier, but official opposition prevented them from expanding. While awaiting permission to go forward, they gave themselves to the task of translating the Scriptures and of preparing textbooks for use in schools, a service the value of which is just now beginning to be realized.

We were surprised to be invited to visit the Patriarch or Abuna, the head of the Abyssinian Church. He had not been friendly to our mission work and twice, by his orders, the school at Sayo had been closed. However, shortly before our arrival, he had been taken seriously ill, and, in his extremity, had sent for Dr. Lambie. During his recovery he and the doctor became fast friends, and hearing that we were in the city he insisted that we should visit him. For a half hour we sat at his bedside and through an interpreter talked of the things in which we were mutually interested.

The Abyssinian Church is nominally Christian. It traces its origin to the Ethiopian eunuch. Some claim that the Apostle Matthew visited the country and planted the Gospel in that soil. Be this as it may, the Church has lost its spiritual power and its priests are for the most part ignorant and corrupt. They are supported by

SEEN IN ABYSSINIA

public taxation and most of the political intriguing, so manifest in Abyssinia, has its origin with the priests. They form the reactionary party, and little progress toward better things can be expected so long as their power continues. We came from our interview with the aged Patriarch with the prayer that the whole Abyssinian Church, priests and people, may be quickly restored to apostolic purity and power.

Perhaps the crowning event of our sojourn in Addis Abeba was the interview with His Highness, Ras Tafari, the Reigning Prince. He sent word that he would be pleased to entertain us at dinner on the evening of January 5th. Arriving at the palace, we passed between two lines of soldiers to the veranda where servants took our hats and coats. We were then ushered into a small room and THE NEW PARTIALLY-COMPLETED AMERICAN MISSION HOSPITAL IN ADDIS ABEBA welcomed by two prOIninent officials, one of whom was Ras Nado, recently instrumental in securing the admission of Abyssinia into the League of Nations. In a few minutes the door opened and we were shown into a large, brilliantly lighted drawing-room, simply but elegantly furnished. Here the Prince awaited us. In stature, he is rather small but he has a refined and intelligent face, and his manner is so gracious that one instantly feels at ease in his presence. After a few moments of conversation through an interpreter, we were summoned to dinner in a large room, finely decorated and furnished.

The table was a vision of beauty, and the menu such as one would expect in any first-class Western hotel. Later in the evening, the Prince entertained us with moving pictures, mostly of Abyssinian scenes and intensely interesting. '

The Prince seemed friendly to Christian missions, especially in their medical and educational branches. In addition to having do- nated the site for the new hospital, he is preparing to beautify the 3

grounds and to supply the buildings with running water. He is anxious that a girls' school shall be established, and promises to encourage the work in every way possible. He is also interested in industrial work and recently imported American farm machinery, asking that one of the missionaries be set apart for a time to supervise its inauguration. The Prince is an intelligent and progressive ruler, fully aware that Abyssinia is far behind Western nations in material development, but anxious for an immediate advancement. America is his ideal. On the walls of the palace reception room hang portraits of Presidents 'Wilson and Harding, for both of whom the Prince has great admiration. He said that it was his earnest hope that he might have the counsel and support of America in his efforts to establish a ;just and stable government. He has an open. door, but there are many adversaries. The priests, whose influence is so great, are not progressive, and oppose all innovations. The missionaries are the Prince's friends and may be counted upon to give their cordial support to every measure that looks to the material and spiritual betterment of Abyssinia'S ten millions of people. For centuries Ethiopia has been in darkness. Now she is stretching out her hands unto God. Like other nations, she needs the Gospel. It.is her only hope.

MTSS ISABELLE BLAIR AND THE FIRST AMERICAN MISSION SCHOOL IN ABYSSINIA

Rural Church under the

BY RALPH A. FELTON, ITHACA, NEW YORK Department of Rnral Social Organization, Cornell University T HE surveys which the Bureau of Social and Religious Re- search have just completed are causing a considerable stir, for they reveal some startling facts. Reading some portions of them is like taking a cold plunge on a wintry day. After listening to Home Mission speeches about "the far-flung frontier," "isolated communities," "unchurched regions," "unmet needs," "our great challenge," and the" statesmanship of the church," it is somewhat perplexing and disconcerting to read in one o~ those survey reports that" It is quite apparent that in these counties most of the home mission aid which is now granted could be withdrawn without any danger whatsoever of leaving communities with inadequate religious facilities." This statement refers of course only to certain sections and should not be applied to all Home Mission fields.

A secretary of one large II orne Mission board has protested against the use of the funds of the Board in any way not strictly "according to the principles of Christian ethics." In other words, he wishes the money used for pioneer work in really neglected fields and needed enterprises. Another Home Mission board secretary has also spoken out against "unwise and unnecessary expenditure of Board funds" and has made public the facts that, in some cases, call for a revision of budgets. These criticisms and warnings are mild compared with some of the statements made in the reports of this Committee on Social and ReligiDus Surveys. This report says of certain Home Mission fields, "on a careful examination of all the data at hand it seems that 149 of the 211 aided churches in these counties might be dispensed with to the general advantage of the religious life in their communities and to the greater glory of the Kingdom of God."

These" rural surveyors" who would revise some of our ecclesi~ astical" traditions are men whose record in Christian work should command confidence. John R. Mott is the chairman of the Committee; other members are President Faunce, of Brown University, Dr. Kenyon L. Butterfield, for years President of Massachusetts CoIlege of Agriculture, Dr. James L. Barton of the American Board of Foreign Missions, Dr. Ernest D. Burton, long a trusted church administrator, and Mr. Raymond B. Fosdick, a layman of wide experience. The committee is most sympathetic and friendly in its attitude toward the country church and desires the greatest success for Christian work in America. The men who directed these surveys are Edmund deS. Brunner, a professional "fact-finder," entrusted with many interdenominational undertakings, and Mr. Hermann N.

971

Morse who has perhaps done more actual survey work than any other two or three men. He is the" dean of all church doctors, ,, in actually diagnosing the diseases which afflict town and country churches. He is an officer of a large Home Mission Board and heads up the "Bu- reau of Research" in his denomination.

The surveys are careful and reliable but they reveal some un- pleasant facts and may have an unfortunate reaction. For example, when we read that "the average period during which aid has been granted to home mission churches is a little more than eight years" a contributor to mission funds may say, "That is long enough! I'll stop giving." When a Home Mission secretary reads that "Barely one-half of the aided churches employ a budget system, about the same proportion use weekly envelopes and an annual every-member canvass," he may say, "We will cut off the gifts to those churches that have not a satisfactory budget system and are not doing their share toward self-support." But any blame that attaches to these cases may belong not to the church but to the administrators. Has anyone taught these churches how to put on an every-member canvass1 The'over-worked administrator may have had more than he could do in the routine of his office and has had no time for detailed supervision. Few realize the time, energy and prayer that the average Board secretary gives to his task, often trying to do the work of ten men so as to cut down "administrative expenses."

There is need for great wisdom in the use of mission funds and it would be a great calamity to Home Mission work if contributors should stop their giving or decrease their contributions. Do you realize that only 15 per cent of all town and country churches have a resident pastor-most of them because they cannot afford them~ Would you take the support of the pastors now in charge of these rural churches 7 One community out of seven has no Protestant church whatever. There is certainly still much home mission work to be done. In only one county out of 179 is 50 per cent of its population enrolled in its churches. vVho would propose to stop giving to the work of Ohristianizing rural America? One home missionary out of every three is obliged to supplement his meager salary by work at some other task besides building the Kingdom of God. We have sent him out to the front lines to extend and. build up the Kingdom; shall we then keep back the supplies 7 Only half of your home missionaries are supplied with a place in which to live and the average cash salary. paid to them is only $1,150 a year. This is less for the support of a man and his family and the education of his children, than most business men pay their stenographers. In some cases the high school teacher in the same town is getting double the salary of the minister of the Gospel. One third of the Home Mission churches in the open country have no Sunday-schools. How can we consistently pray for. the evangelization of the world

THE RURAL llHURCH UNDER THE MICROSCOPE

if we neglect the religious needs of these rural communities7 If we give these churches the full time of a resident minister they have a fifty per cent better chance for growth.

What is the trouble with the country church1 Briefly, the trouble, in most instances, is the same as the farmer has with his crops-it is one of distribution. Apples rot on the ground in west- ern New York or northern Ohio while within a hundred miles of these orchards people eat apples shipped all the way' from Oregon. One market is glutted with a certain crop and in the next city it is not to be found. Sectarianism has glutted the market in some towns while vast areas are left untouched. Home Mission boards must cooperate and local churches must do the same. Where Methodists compete with the Presbyterians a pastor must Serve a circuit in- stead of a station. These survey reports show that if the Presby- terian pastor would take all the people in the upper end of a given valley and the Methodist would take the lower end then both churches would have a fifty per cent better chance of growing. Only sixteen per cent of town and country churches have the services of a full time resident minister, nineteen per cent have a part time resident minister, fifty-two per cent have a non-resident preacher and the remainder have none at all. This is usually because three fifths of these churches are competing with some other Protestant church similar to it in purpose and in creed.

The Boards find it difficult to change this situation because they are not" service agencies," but are the collectors and disbursers of funds. If one Board could employ enough people adequately to look after the way its money is spent, to supervise new buildings, to teach aid-receiving churches how to put on an every-member canvass and make out a budget, then a general cry would go up from the denomination to "cut down administrative expenses." Most religious people will not admit it, but they would rather give a little money to an unsupervised cause, if it is far enough away, rather than to give sufficient money for expert supervision. lVe prefer to look at our missions through a telescope rather than through a microscope.

Let us see if this statement is really true. One of the large denominations employed a "Rural Church Secretary" to be a preacher of "Modern Methods" to its rural pastors. But in order to see that he had enough work to do his Board made him "Secretary of Rural Work and Social Service." They were not ready to allow him to give all his time to their ten thousand rural churches. Another great denomination has a Superintendent of Rural Work who has made an enviable record, but they are asking him now to give more and more of his time to "raising the benevolences." An- other Board employed a "Secretary for Rural Work" but he was not

considered a success because he interfered too much with "things as they have always been."

Most of our church members do not yet want Boards to be service agencies and so conditions remain ~nsatisfactory. For example, one Home Mission Board established a great Bureau of Architecture to give advice regarding church building's and parsonages. Notwithstanding that these surveys show that "churches with three rooms or more make proportionately from 50 to 300 per cent better records" than in one room buildings, yet this great denomination recently did away with its Bureau of Architecture to "cut down administrative expenses."

Missions, like patriotism, is not primarily a matter of money. We must discuss service more than the bonus. To remedy the conditions which these surveys reveal our Home Mission Boards must be great service institutions, not simply collecting and disbursing agencies. These surveys show that only one third of our rural churches put on an every member canvass, but the churches in this group have from 12 to 100 per cent larger per-capita contributions than the others. Why should not a Mission Board have experts to help churches that petition for a money granU Only 35 per cent of all town and country churches have young people's societies. Should not Mission Boards give aid in organizing these in the other 65 per cent 7 Only 39 churches out of the 1,047 studied have boys' organizations. Does not the" passing on a grant" seem insignificant compared to a great service program for these boys7 Has not the' time come for the great denominational bodies to go to rural people with a larger and more effective service program 7 The Seiyawa Tribe of Western Nigeria BY c. F .. BEITZEL, BUNUr-.ru, WEST NIGERIA, AFRICA Missionary of the Sudan Interior Mission T HIS is a large pagan tribe to the southeast of Lake Chad. There are about 25,000 of them, close neighbors to our tribe (the Jarawa) and situated directly south of us. They live in small villages of 50 to 1,000 people each, and so near together that they give the country the appearance of a large, scattered city. This is why most of the towns are too small to appear on the maps.

The first place I visited was a large native market of about 4,000 natives. Many of them ran down the road to meet me and saluted me as "Lion," "King of the world," "Conqueror," etc., as they usually address a white man. After I had answered their salutations I asked them to be quiet as I was the "white Teacher" who had come to tell them" the good news of Jesus." I began by singing:

19241 THE SEIYAWA TRIBE OF WESTERN NIGERIA

I'Jesu ya oaf smnmaniva, J esu ya shigo suniva .Tesu ya ji tausayina Mai-Chetona.

"Jestl ya dauke laifina J esu ya sha wahalata Jesu ya mutu domina Mai-Chetona. "

In English it means: "Jesus left heaven; He entered the world, and feels pity for us. He is my Saviour. Jesus bore my sin; He took my trouble, He died for me. He is my Saviour."

Then' followed a simple gospel message to which they listened attentively. I went to the Chief's place for the night and again preached to a large crowd which he had called together. The next morning they began gathering at daybreak. So I gave them God's Message again. That day I preached seven times, ollce at each village we visited. My voice was nearly gone at night but it was a great joy to give them the Gospel for the first time!

Some of the rivers were up, the rainy season having started. At one place after much coaxing I persuaded two men to carry me across. There was a mixed crowd of men and women there so I could not remove my clothing and wade across. We started with me on the shoulders of two men. All went well till we reached deep water, then one of them slipped and I dropped in the water with my only clothes on me. But the sun dried me as I went on my way rejoicing that it was no worse.

At another place I spoke and afterward offered prayer during which I heard an old man keep repeating, "Jesu, J esu," as though he could not get away from the spell of that charming Name he had heard for the first time. The place where I stayed that night was the scene of a big feast and drinking. Let us not judge these people too harshly as no one had ever told them of a better way. When I arrived they crowded around to hear the sweet story of Jesus and a better way of life. They also gathered at daybreak the next morning to hear once again before I left.

The women were much afraid and ran away to hide, while the children cried when I approached. Even chickens would scream and take for cover. Some of the people whom I met along the native trails are so frightened at my bicycle that they are panic-stricken and spill and break the loads on their heads.

Many of the chiefs want to send boys. to our school at Bununu but their super-lords who rule over them will not allow it. They want to keep them in ignorance for fear of losing control over them.

While on this trip the people gave me chickens, milk, several dozen eggs, honey, onions, etc., to show their appreciation. They need white teachers to "sit down" with them as they express it, and lead them faithfully in the way of "righteousness and true holiness!"

Work of the Africa Inland

EXTRACTS FROM THE ANNUAL REPORTS 1923 TO 1924 T HIS independent mission was founded nearly thirty years ago (in 1895) by Peter Cameron Scott, and is conducted along the lines of the China Inland Mission. It is a so-called undenominational "Faith Mission" but without the peculiarities that characterize some of these. Its purpose is to do pioneer evangelistic work in districts thus far unevangelized. The growth of the Mission has been remarkable for it has now over two hundred missionaries (172 American, 33 British and 2 French) located in farly-five stations, among twenty-two tribes, speaking twenty-five different lan- guages or dialects. The districts occupied are in Kenya Colony, Tanganyika Territory, Uganda, French Equatorial Africa and Bel- gian Congo. The expenditures last year amounted to $150,842, all re- ceived without direct appeals and from no regular denominational sources. There are now some 1,700 church members enrolled, 2,000 catechumens, 282 native evangel- ists and teachers, 1,600 hospital pa- tients and 2,380 pupils in schools. Twenty-eight years ago the founder of the Africa Inland Mission was given the vision of a chain of stations upon the higher altitudes stretching from Mombasa to Lake Chad. Today in the providence of God, a chain of forty-five stations reaches from Mukaa, in Kenya Colony, to Bafuka in the Belgian Congo. For the past two or three years careful plans and much prayer have been applied by the Mission to the problem of advance into French Equatorial Africa. It was known that advance into this territory would require the surmounting of difficulties more exacting and complex than any that had yet been experienced, but, in the goodness of God, the first advance has been made possible this year. Early in the new year a small reconnoitering party set out from Aba to investigate conditions, and to consider sites suitable for a mission station in that section of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan and north of the Belgian Oongo. On January 24th there set out from Bordeaux, M. and Mme. Forissier, first missionaries of the French Oouncil of the Mission, and Mr. and Mrs. Boyson, missionaries of the American Council, to proceed to Matadi, and thence up the Congo River to Bangui and Zemio.

976 Thirteen years ago the Mission commenced a new advance into the Belgian Congo; today there are in that territory twenty-one stations and sixty-five missionaries, and hundreds of converts. What seemed impossible, chimerical, impracticable then, has been made possible by God in these brief years.

The last annual report of the General Director, Rev. Charles E. Hurlburt, contains the following interesting information: "Few, if any of our missionaries can hope to be as useful in general evangelism as the native evangelists. Even if, with rare ability, and after years of study, he knows the language as well as the native, he will not until yet further years be as familiar with native habit and custom, and even then it is difficult for the untaught native to believe that the white man's experience can become theirs…… .

"When beginning work in a tribe the missionary must do all the work of evangelism, teaching, etc., but also must look forward to the time we have now reached, at all but the very newest stations, when his work must be the pushing forward of native helpers and their development as the God-called and spirit-filled leaders of their own people. The development has not been swift nor sudden. Slowly, often painfully, the missionary has been teaching, training, developing his native helper, until now a company more than twice as numerous as the missionaries compels our attention and demands our thoughtful sympathy and prayer. Our report shows over 400 natives, nearly all men, giving their whole life and time, beside an uncounted force still in the first stages of training and giving only part time to mission work. None of the 400 has gone beyond the need of training and of supervision, and it will be realized that the greatest responsibility resting upon the Mission is the further training and equipment of these native helpers, who must be the real leaders and evangelists in the building of the native Church…… .

" As converts have been gathered, the desire to be able to read has inereased so rapidly that Missions have been unable to meet the demand. Well equipped eentral sehools under the direetion of well trained educators are a necessity, the urgeney of which cannot easily be exaggerated.

"Governments, which have been indifferent and have left education of the natives to the missions to be done as they pleased, are now aroused, and in some cases are imposing such high standards as cannot be met save by highgrade teachers and the best equipment. A large proportion of our native helpers may soon be forbidden to teach if we are not able to raise their grade to standard through these central schools. Only very elementary schools are known in Central and East Africa. In every part of the Africa Inland field, boys and girls, and often elders and chiefs are coming to the Mission asking for schools for themselves or their children. There is need and demand fol' from 20 to 100 of such schools surrounding nearly everyone of our forty-four stations. The cheap shelters put up, often through the unselfish economies of individual missionaries, must now be replaced by better buildings, giving a required air space for each pupil, and must be equipped with needed school material and be taught by men holding prescribed grade certificates.

"The cry of the people is for the Mission to give them. their schook No other equa~ opportunity' ~o give the Gos'pel to the people is offered in Africa. From these schooll! nearly 'all of our convet'll! have come.

"If we fail to enter, government schools will be opened, with non-missionary teachers. The people, believing the Mission has failed them will turn to these teachers, who may not know, or openly oppose, Our Lord and Saviour, and such villages will become more difficult to evangelize than the untaught, wild people…… .

"In most cases the Mission's out-schools, where the Gospel is always preached, are near the mission stations and the native teaeher may return to the missionary every day, or onee a week, for instruetion and help. Some, however, are 100 or more miles distant, and the native teaeher may eome to the station only once in six months or a year. For such schools men who are very strongly grounded in the Truth and in holy living are needed…… .

"From our various stations we have received reports of the work of native evangelists. In one instance, laek of means proved an ineentive to work in a new district. The missionary writes: 'We have opened eight new out-sehools this year and have pressing requests for as many more, and with a little seeking for openings we could doubtless open about twenty more in suitable locations. An eneouraging feature of these openings. is that they are due in a large measure to the work of the native teaehers.'

"Nor are physieal limitations proving too great for eager souls to press on to fuller knowledge. 'We have a touching case,' a missionary writes, 'A blind boy, blinded through smallpox, heard the Gospel in his village school, and has learned by heart all the seripture verses in the book and all the hymns. He is now on the station, and greatly desires to be baptised; his brightness and his prayers make his life a testimony for God.'

"Work of an extensive and intensive nature fills the hours of yet another missionary who says: 'Many thousands of villages have been visited and the Gospel has been preaehed in the different languages, while we have a large number of the station who are learning the way and preparing for the time when we shall be able to open other schools. Quite a few who had been written off as backsliders have eome back, and given evidence of wanting to get right with God again.'

"The sorrows of Darkest Africa and the delivering power of the Gospel are brought into sharp eontrast by this story: 'Another one is a eripple girl.

Had she been born a white girl, she would have erutehes to help her along,

THE WORK OF THE AFRICA INI,AND MISSION

but as she is just a black girl, she has to crawl on her hands and knees. Her village life had not been very happy. She 'Aad to do most of the grinding of the grain, and, too, her father and brothers knew she would never bring them in many sheep or goats. Hearing the Word of God in an out-school she wanted to come to the Mission station, ni.ne miles away. There was no way for her to get here, and she could not ask the people in her village to carry her in. They would have laughed at her and hindered her from coming. So, one morning she started alone for the station, coming all the wayan her hands and knees. It is now over seven months since she came, and she is quite happy to be here; but, best of all, she has come to know Him Who is "no respecter of persons" …… '

"The vivid inspiration and thought-life of the African have often been referred to; even in prayer they think in pictures: One of our teachers desired prayer that he may be more earnest in seeking the lost, 'bringing them into the fold of Jesus, the Good Shepherd,' and we felt that his desire was real, for he sat for some time after his request quietly weeping. This same teacher prayed for us (the missionaries) one day, that God would make us 'comely pillars in His house; not like the pillars of wood that the white ants eat and they give way and let the house fall, but pillars of hewn' stone, strong and comely.'

"The missionary's task in shepherding the flock of God, watching, guiding, teaching, and leading on to full growth and life and service emerges in this report: 'About three years ago, upon my arrival at the station, – – was the sheep and goat boy. My first recollection of him is the day when I met him down in the grass where he was herding the sheep and goats, and on my asking him the name of the native musical (?) instrument, he cheerfully gave it.

" 'The next instance which caused me to notice him was when he came to one of the missionaries on the station and asked help out of his difficulty regarding his morning prayers. The difficulty was that the cook boy laughed when he prayed. He went bravely on, taking everything, as far as one could tell, to God in prayer. The weather, gardens, and school work, everything was something to pray about, and every new trial was an opportunity to pray to God. One time he had to be punished, but he confessed his wrongdoing as sin, and went on rejoicing after having asked God to wash hifl heart clean in the blood of Jesus. As time has gone on he has been, although not as bright as some of the others, very studious and diligent in his studies, which, with his consecration, made it possible for us to send him out as an evangelist. Being also a teacher, he has been sent to the villages to teach and preach and also with a man who has had charge of the out-school in the local chief's village for about a year.

" 'At present he is one who is able to catechize the younger Christians on the station; of course under supervision. We do not know what the future holds for him, but we do know that the future Church will need a pastor, elders, etc. Does it not lie with us to pray that God will make him mighty among his own people who need the message from and through a fully yielded man?'

"Longing after something deepe'r than fruitfulness-even spiritual fragrance is told in the story of, 'A Bible woman, and teacher in the station school who rose and offered a testimony, voicing her desire for the year just opening. Among other good things, she said that she desired her home during thifl year to be to her family and all who might visit her, comparable to a corner of Heaven. She wanted her parents who live with her, and her two children to realize through the coming days that a new spirit rules that home, the Spirit of Life and Righteousness, and she asked the prayers of God's

people that she may be given grace to shed that new spirit upon all who come to her house.' ….. .

"The missionary is not alone in denying himself for Christ's sake; it is inseparable to all true gospel witness. 'The people are as a rule not eager for the Gospel, so these teachers have a hard time to buy food; often being forced to pay double price, as they are strangers and in the employ of the white man, who has plenty of money! (1). The teachers go out to the villages early in the morning and do not return to camp until late afternoon. Then they must grind the grain, hunt firewood, and cook their own meal.'

"During the year the entire New Testament in Masai has been printed. The New Testament in Kinyamwezi has been sent to the press, and will be issued soon. The beginnings have been made in many other languages, and some very substantial progress has been made during the past year…… .

"Work for native girls in the various homes has been carried on in the midst of unusual difficulties, but its imporlance was never more manifest than at the close of this year of work. The oppression of native chiefs who seek to force girls, who desire to be Christians, into the wicked and debasing customs of their tribes, has proven a time of testing for some Christians, and of very great anxiety to those who are seeking to save young girls from such dangers. Girls' homes have been like 'Cities of Refuge' to many.

"In view of the grave needs mentioned above, and of innumerable problems we ask every friend of Africa Inland Mission to pray in expectant faith for: 1. Such a manifestation of Divine power and favor as shall enable us to meet all the needs for educational work. 2. For missionaries to fill the gaps made by sickness, death and furloughs, and to open the new station mentioned above, and to give relief to many over-worked missionaries who greatly need helpers. 3. For more native helpers in every part of the field. 4. That they may be led to seek and find that fullness of the Holy Spirit's presence and work, which shall make them more effective than they have ever been before. 5. That every missionary and home worker may seek and not rest until there is found individually the same realized blessing of the Holy Spirit's controlling presence and power."

PRAYER FOR A LIFE OF LIBERTY By HOWARD W. POPE, Chicago Unveil my eyes that I may see All that Thou haRt in store for me; Unstop my ears that I may hear Thy kind reproof, or words of theer.

Unloose mv tongue that I may give Thy message, and some soul may live. Unbind my feet that they may run On Merey'8 errands for Thy Son.

Inspire my mind that. I may see The fullness of Thy love for me. Anoint my heart that I may feel Thy sympathy with woe or weal.

Accept and use me in Thy way, To hasten on the glorious day When all the earth shall hear Thy Word, And know Thy Way of Life, 0 Lord.

Influence of Islam in

BY REV. WM. N. WYSHAM Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions W HEN one studies the Persia of today, it is striking to see how thoroughly Islam has done its work. It has even blighted the landscape. The Arab invaders destroyed great libraries, marvelous rock sculptures, and priceless artistic treasures of the glorious Persia of the past, and left us only ruins in their stead. Countless miles of destroyed aqueducts testify to the fertile Persia of ancient days, where one now traverses only great desert stretches. Islam's seclusion of women has hidden the gardens of the rich, and almost every remaining beauty spot, behind high mud walls of deadening sameness. Its fatalism has blighted all desire for material progress in the common people, and oftentimes all true patriotism in the educated and more favored. Some one has said, only too well so far as Persia is concerned: "Islam has always sprung from or tended towards a desert." • Islam has blighted the beauty of the home in Persia. No better word than "blight" can describe the veiling of women which Mohammedan law ordained. One catches glimpses now and then of the picturesque, colorful dress of the few remaining Zoroastrian women, who still wear what must have been the costume of ancient Persia, but all Mohammedan women today are concealed behind closely-drawn black veils from all eyes but those of their nearest relations. Not only is the grace and beauty of Persia's womanhood completely hidden, but polygamy, with its divided households, has destroyed all happy family life as well. The religion of Mohammed has kept the very word "home" out of the Persian language.

Islam has blighted the beauty of the soul in Persia. One of the proud~st virtues of the Persian of old was his love for truth, but a lower· standard came in with the Arab conquest, and now far, far too many Persians are liars. The great statesmen of the past have shrunk down too often into vacillating, bribe-taking sycophants who know not the meaning of integrity. Islam from its inception prohibited all freedom of thought, and has shrivelled the Persian's brilliant mind so that today poetry is almost nauseating in its repetitions and its sameness, and original literature has disappeared. In the same way, religious thinking has for centuries been only traditionalism, resulting in nothing except bigotry and persecution.

But the saddest thing of all is the blight on the religious life of Persia. Christians cannot realize its dreary barrenness. Islam, it is true, believes in one God, a system of rewards and punishments, a heaven and a hell, but how utterly it lacks all that makes our faith 981

one of beauty, joy, peace, and hope I As a matter of fact, Islam is not so much a religion of false doctrine as a woefully poverty-stricken one. Did you ever think of your assurance of forgiven sin, your certainty of a Divine Saviour, your privilege of a spiritual fellowship with Christ, your call to help a needy brother, your sure hope of an endless life, as beautiful things, as close akin to inspi.red songs and rare masterpieces f Perhaps not, but they are, nevertheless-all emanating from that wondrously beautiful revelation of a God who loves. Islam is totally lacking in the beauty and joy of music and art, and also in that far more wondrous beauty of the Father God. So all life in Persia has been pinched and cramped and shorn of its finest things by the blight of Islam, and little but narrowness, sordidness, and ugliness remain.

• Persia has not easily succumbed to the blight of Islam. For centuries she fought the deadening influence. Her Aryan people have almost always been the ferment of new movements within the Moslem world. Every great poet, including Omar Khayyam, was a heretic to orthodox Mohammedanism. Many of the leaders in the Golden Age of Islam, with its center at Bagdad, were Persian princes and men of genius. Essentially artistic, the Persian was forced out of the usual broad highway of art into bypaths, and found expression" for his genius in architecture, illuminated manuscripts, and rare designs burned into his unique tiles and woven into his famous rugs. In religion, Persia has been the hotbed of endless heresies and sects, and the Persian branch of Islam has even fashioned an imitation Passion Play in the attempt to satisfy its soul hunger. It is pathetic to note this as one reads history, but more pathetic to see how, with the centuries, her struggles have gradually lessened, until today one might feel that the life is gone, and the blight of Islam has finished its work.

But God never wearies of putting the love of the true and the beautiful into human hearts-whether it be in art or in life, and herein is Persia's hope. Fifty years ago a Kurdish boy in Persia's niountains, born with the talent for drawing, secretly traced rude animals on rocks and bits of paper until one day his parents discovered it. Telling him that, according to Moslem law, he must give life to these creations in the resurrection, they beat him unmercifully until all desire to draw died within him. Years later this same boy found the truth and beauty that is in Christ, and today is one of the most honored physicians in Teheran, a fearless and devoted servant of Jesus Christ. But here is the really significant thing. His son, born with his father's talent, and blessed with a Christian education, is now deriving his chief pleasure in life by painting charming watercolors· of Persia's marvelous mountain scenerv.

Christ has come to Persia, and instead ~f being blighted forever, this old land has a future radiant with hope. Beginning with

TE.E INFLUENCE OF ISLAM IN PERSIA

the bare framework of Islam's meager truth, the American Presbyterian missionaries are trying by every possible means to add all the true and beautiful things of the riches of Christ. To this good news Persians are responding more wholeheartedly than perhaps any other Moslem people, since unconsciously they have waited centuries for this very thing. As yet the movement is small, but everywhere the new life is apparent. Little children crowd into the mission compound to Sunday-school, and incidentally to unaccustomed but rollicking play in the mission garden. Older girls in the American school throw off the hated veil for many joyful hours daily, and one hears their happy voices behind the great wall as they join in some song which their American teachers have translated for them. Boys forget their dignity and allow their Persian coat tails to fly in the wind' while they race after a football in a new game they never dreamed of before. Some Persians are even learning how to sing, though at times it seems as if their sense of harmony was gone beyond recall.

All these are significant symptoms, but even more significant is the fact that ,Christ has redeemed human lives. Men have read God's Word for the first time, and a new gleam of joy and hope comes into their eyes as they are convicted by its beauty and truth. Women have found a Saviour who can give them inward peace and happiness, even though custom still compels the veil and outward subjection to men. School boys and girls have learned the joy of 'the clean heart, and a new standard of morals without a single impurity or flaw. Here and there a whole family is broadcasting through its community the radiance of a happy Christian home. Little groups of believers have experienced the blessings of Christian fellowship, and their lives are luminous with hope, for they have been born again.

In Persia today the poverty and the blight of Islam are face to face with the riches and the new life of .Jesus Christ, and who doubts which will eventually prevail? Surely the same Christ who has inspired our best art and music and material blessings, who has given us spiritual life and hope, can bring beauty back to Persia and make her deserts bloom, can arouse her from material stagnation, mental torpor, and moral decay, and can fill her drugged soul with newness of life.

NEW HOPE OF RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN PERSIA Although Persia has a constitutional government, Islam is the national religion and religious minorities have had few real rights. The Armenians and Zoroastrians of the country have been permitted but one representative each in the Persian Parliament and the Jews none at all. Only a few months ago there was a threatened massacre of the Jews in the capital city, and the Mohammedan law prescribing death for all Moslems who become Christians is theoretically still

in effect. While there is a spirit of tolerance in some parts of the country, there is also much petty persecution of religious minorities. They suffer constant injustice, they can never count on their property as really safe, and the specter of possible fanatical outbursts is always present. This constant feeling of uneasiness is illustrated by the case of a wealthy Armenian who recently rented one floor of his mansion to the American Consulate for a nominal sum in order to have the American flag flying over his home.

n is possible that the death of Major Robert W. Imbrie, Amer- ican vice-consul in Teheran, Persia, at the hands of a mob in July last may have as one result the ushering in of religious liberty in, Persia. The murder shows how easily fanaticism can burst forth; and result in bloodshed. Shrewd Persian politicians have often capitalized religious zeal for their own ends, and mob violence" has frequently been instigated in order to discredit the party in power. There is little doubt that the Imbrie incident was not a spontaneous expression of religious fervor, but that political schemers stirred up the mob who made Major Imbrie their unfortunate victim. Some say that l1e was mistaken for a Bahai and others that the rumor was spread that he was a European who had poisoned the well at a sacred shrine.

Mohammedan fanaticism, manipulated for political ends and with religious minorities as their prey, is more dangerous than dynamite. The 'foreign legations in Teheran made a point of this in their notes to the Persian Government after the Imbrie murder, and in their protest stressed not only the necessity of punishment for the culprits and protection for foreigners in Persia, but demanded safety for the religious minorities. The Persian Government has shown itself most anxious to make amends in order to keep the friendship of America. Its reply contained a strong assertion promising full religious liberty in Persia. While this is only a promise, it is nevertheless a great step forward, and some day the promise will become a fact. When once an ideal is formulated and publicly expressed, a large part of the battle to attain it has been won. Many of the Persians themselves are anxious to see complete religious freedom and immunity from persecution.

Major Imbrie's widow has evidenced a praiseworthy spirit towards the land where her husband was killed and is reported to have said that nothing could console her more than the thought that his death was the means of bringing religious freedom in Persia. Christians in America may well join with her in that hope and prayer. Even in the face of severe opposition and persecution the Gospel of Christ has made remarkable progress in Persia. There is reason to believe that if all are given the privilege to worship God according to the dictates of their own consciences, then there will be a tremendous advance in the Church of Jesus Christ in Persia.

'BBST

EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHr.ENBERG BLDG., PHII,ADELPHIA, P A.

MODERNIZING MISSIONARY METHODS T HERE is no modernized commission. Our Lord's command: "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel" has stood unaltered for two thousand years. There is no modernized plan of salvation-" For there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved."

The Christ of our salvation is an unehanging Christ-"Jesus Christ the same, yesterday, today and forever."

But in earrying out the unehanging eommission to give an unehanging plan of salvation through an unchanging Lord and Saviour, to an ever-changing world, we may use every mo~ern discovery and method. .

The men and women who insist on carrying on mission work exactly according to the methods of our fathers should be required to forego street cars, telephones, cables, air mail service, and radio in their daily living and to revert to stage coaches and ox carts or to cavedwelling customs.

lVGssionary methods may be modernized without becoming devitalized or despiritualized.

A NEW KIND OF ELEOTRIC MAP colors are best. Any good dye powder The direetions for making an elec- or paste-olive-brown, grass-green, tric wall map will apply to every and a light blue-maY' be dissolved in electric map whatever the size may be. cold water and diluted with boiling water to the desired shade. The blue The map should be clearly printed should be a sky blue and the green in black but without the names of almost a Nile green. Any good atlas places marked. The seas and rivers will furnish a model for the coloring. are outlined and the location of the principal cities is indicated by dots. 'fhe next step is making the mount The necessary materials can easily for the map. A frame should be made of well-seasoned pine, 1 ineh by 2~ be obtained by anyone wishing to inches, with eorners mortised and make the map. The work should be stayed by iron corners screwed on to done by junior or intermediate boys keep it firm. This frame must be the with an adult leader. After the map size of the map. For the surface to is finished the boys may construct a box for it. to keep the map in good put over the frame, some kind of order. heavy composition board is better than wood, as it is less likely to warp The first thing is to color the seas and can be bought in one piece. light blue, then color the geographical divisions to distinguish them. Next After the map is glued smoothly the mountains and hills may be shaded if desired. The highest mountains on the frame, make a list of the places should be quite dark, Transparent that you wish to have on the map. Mount a printed eopy of the names 985 4

o llllJJ1Jjjjl~lJ >< xX><XXx xxx XXXXX r—~————————–~.~ o o A A-Pointer I H-Polnter II D & E-TeJepbone Wire C-Dry Cell Battery B-Flashllgbt Bulb

BES'f METHODS

of places on the left side of the map, expected places like (y and z). Or taking care to have them 80 spaced you may fasten a copper rivet on the that the screw opposite each will not map at each spot where the important touch its neighbor on eitheI' side. places are located. Connect with an- Each city, town, mountain, and sea other copper wire (on the back side listed must be accurately located on of the map) each rivet with another the map. rivet which is placed beside each name in the margin of the map. Make a pointer (A) out of a small hollow curtain rod. Fasten one end If directions are carried out it is of telephone wire (D) to dry cell bat- evident that if the tip of the pointer tery at (G), pass other end of wire (H) is placed in any loop marked through the pointer (A) and solder (X), a light will come in the end of on to small rcceptacle for flash light the pointer CA) if the tip (T) touches REV. C. E. CUSHMAN WITH A CROUP OF HIS IOWA BOYS SEEING THE WORLD BY MEANS OF AN E LECTRIC MAl'

The electric map is among the m.ost effective of modern missionary lllethcds. By its use boys and gir1s as well as men and women can really see the mission stations of tll e world.

bulb (B). Be sure and let the pointer the right spot, completing the circuit. come to a point (T) on one side and If the right place is not touched, there extend out beyond the bulb. will be no light. The Instructor puts the end of this second pointer on the Pointer (H) is a wire pencil con- rivet by any name and asks the pupil nected by telephone wire (E) to bat- to point to the place. If it is correct teryat CF). Now make a small hole the light comes on, if not the next one tries. As an experiment, we took through the map at the right places a ten-year-old boy from the street, one (0) and having scraped the covering who had never been to Sunday-school off from the end of a piece of tele- and had never heard of Jerusalem. phone wire, run the wire through the 'Ve let him point to eaeh place in turn hole and make loops CO). From the and then we told him the Bible story back do the same at (X). Do not associated with that place. Within twenty minutes he could point to connect place at (0) with name at everyone of the eighteen important (X) just opposite or it will be easy for the pupil to guess right. Make the wires cross each other and go to un-

'I'IDJ MISS10NAIiY ll;~VI:ElW 0]' TIlE WORJA

places on the map and tell the story. from its circulation, he ca.n respond The same principle may be applied to fearlessly to the invitation of the MIS- making a missionary map showing SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD to say the stations of any society. something about the book and the With other electric maps the light plan which it unfolds. He is eager to comes on at the top of the map when get the idea into circulation, hoping the right contact is made. This di- thus to further, in his own small way, verts the attention from the place the vita.l and fascinating cause of mis- which yon wish to emphasize. Rev. sionary education. Already at least C. E. Cushman and a group of boys one large denomination is proposing from the Bible School of the First to enlist certain churches in each of Congregational Church of Iowa Falls, several states as demonstration cen- Iowa, have worked out this map ters of the plan. Another organiza- where the light is in the end of the tion is enlisting certain colleges and pointer. The making of it is espe- . college churches in this method for cially interesting to boys and the use the study of China this year.

of it is instructive to all. There are two major aspects of the fn tbe hall ot the San Chiao (TJ".oo Re- In the CbJnef'c shop was 0xbiblted a loan ligions) a Confucian shrine had center place. collection of many articles of interest bor~ To the left is a Euddhist shrine, while the rowed from friends far and near. Hundreds Taoist shrine is to the right. A sedan bridal of people tarried at this exhibit to hear ex- chair is seen on the floor in front. planations and comments regarding the cus- toms of China. CHINA IN THE LOCAL PARISH program which the book proposes, in One of the most 8'1wcessfu[ projects in addition to aspects which this brief conneation with the study of China wa.'l de- article may not mention. One is a t'eloped in New Haven, ComMf)ticu.t, !!"aer body of materials correlated with the the leadership of John Cla.rk Archer, Chair- regular weekly lessons of the Sundayman, DepartmMt of MMsi.ons, Yale Univer- school. These materials are drawn sity. The REVIEW has asked Dr. Archer to from the history, literature, social tell its readers about his project. customs, political institutions, ethics, religions, etc., of China and serve to A host of workers in the American illustrate and emphasize, week by Church will be interested this year in week, the Bible lessons of either the getting China and things Chinese in- International Graded Series or the to the consciousness of their own Improved Uniform, from January to parishes. A book, "China in the Local May, 1925. 1'hey serve not only to Parish," just off the press, deals di- illustrate and freshen the lessons but rectly with this problem. The materi- to bring China into view in a comals offered in solution are such as have parative way. Little by little, the received the necessary testing of ac- pupil and the teacher acquire llew tual use 'in a well-organized parish in facts regarding China and develop New Haven. Since the author of the book receives no financial advantage

BEST METHODS

new interests and attitudes toward ary education apart from and in addit.hings Chinese. The combination of tion to a proper program of religious Biblical materials and Chinese links education. up China with God 's plan of evangelization. China is studied with refer- The second aspect of the program ence to the Christian Gospel. The proposed in the book is more specbook does not contain the actual ma- tacular but depends for its real value terials, but only references to the upon the faithful use of the first. The proper sources. It is necessary to first is not merelv instructional. It have several hooks at hand whose involves expressio~al activities as well. titles are given in a special list. A TIle second is not merely a grand minimum reference library is indis- project, an activity; it involves study pensable to the successful use of these also. All the parts relate to each references. The teacher and, at times, other and to the whole. The previous study leads up to the grand project.

A NEAR VIEW OF THE THREE SHRINES–CONFUCIAN, BUDDHIST, TAOIST Committees in charge had to spend many hours ot oareful study to get the In f ormation n eceB· sary to reproduce these shrines accurately for the hunareds of spectat.)rs who viewed them.

the pupils are asked to look up the The grand project is the climax of the longer period of stUdy. materials referred to. They are never long or bulky, and care has been taken In a word, a program is provided to select only such as bear directly which runs through several days, if upon one or another aspect of the lesson involved. If the references for desired. It may hegin each day at the day have been mastered, the ma- 4 : 00 P . M. and run continuously terials will fit in with the discussion until 9: 30. Each succeeding day is of the lesson and will detz-act not at virtually a repetition of the first. The project program, however, is flexible all from the lesson, whether it be time and may vary according to the daily or interest which is concerned. Rath- needs and circumstances. It may iner, they will add fresh interpretations clude scenes from the Chinese home, and bring biblical matter down to the village school, the Christian date as a vital part of the general school, the hospital, and the temple. program of religious education for There may be special roles such as this time. There is no place for a those of vendor, doctor, priest, magithorough-going program of mission- cian, barber_ Chinese games may be

played by children drilled for the pur- to week may do things in miniature pose. A wedding procession and marriage ceremony may be included. At and find a place for their products night, a play may be given, illustrative of Chinese life and character. among the exhibits which may be Lantern slides may be used informally for visual instruction. Various groups gathered from local homes and from of children in attendance may be assembled as audience for the tellers of abroad for the occasion. The exhibits Chinese stories. Specimens of Chinese music may be presented vocally need not remain idle during the proj· or by instrument. Very effective use may be made of scenes from Chinese ect. They may now and then serve temples and shrines. The Taoist priest may.serve in his dual capacity admirably to give point to talks on of priest and diviner. The Buddhist priest may engage in a characteristic various phases of Chinese life. Of ceremony, prayer for rain. The .Confucian householder may explain and course, if onc is to handle the exhibits, illustrate the commemoration of ancestors and ancestral spirits. It is he must make ready for it. He has to indeed a very flexible program.· The omission of .one or more items on any study, too! He finds his added acday would not mar at all. The book, CHIN., IN THE 1~(lCAL PARISH, has full quaintance with China out of the details with regard to all the parts mentioned above. It gives not merely preparation made as steward of the references but sufficient materials within its own covers to enable one to exhibit booth. produce the parts desired. Obviously it takes many volumes to supply such CHINA TN THE LOCAL P ARISH* dematerials unless a deliberate selection be made, such as this book includes. scribes the physical setting with great And some materials are included which have not come from any other care, giving details as to color, etc. books at all. The book itself must be consulted for A special setting is provided for the program just enumerated. Local the full statement. There are many workers provide it according to careful directions. Indeed all parts are illustrations included in it which help played by local workers. The whole enterprise is devised for the education to make matters clearer. The author of the local constituency. There are Chinese shops, temples, etc., built for asks the reader of any part to read purposes of the grand project. It all requires some study of detail. The the whole for the sake of comprehendworker becomes acquainted with China as he shapes the scenic effects. ing the' undertaking as a whole, for He and the others learn by doing. If one plays the part of Buddhist priest the book attempts to suggest ways of and does it well, he knows thereafter something of real Buddhism in China. enlisting most, if not all, of the parish If one builds a shop or home properly he knows something of that phase of in the enterprise, and of conducting a Chinese life. The children from week serious program which will have last- ing educational effects.

Lest anyone should feel that too much is proposed at once, it should be understood that selections may be made, whether of the weekly Sunday- school work or of the work of the Grand Project. Much or little may be done according to the local situa- tion. .

*" China in the Local Pari:1h by John Clark J Archer, published by The Missionary Education Movement, J5G Fifth Avenue, New York; price, 50 centRo Fer sale at all Mission Board Head- quarters.

FOREIGN MISSION NEWS BY RADIO By REV. ERNEST F. HALL " 1 'H tell the world" cannot be re- garded merely as American slang, but also as a .correct way of express- ing a modern fact in these days of the Radio. Whether the expression when used is inflected this way or that way may be tIle determining factor in the mind of the linguistic exegete. If it is spoken as a declarative sentence,

with the voice punctuated by a period work of Fred Hope and his associates and coming to a full stop, it may not in Cameroun, West Africa. be considered slang, but rather a statement of direct purpose. If it is One, who heard because he had to spoken with many up and down varia- hear at the Station, being one of the tions and a circumflex accent at the electricians, said, after the story of end, it may be regarded as modern Feng, the Chinese Christian General, American English, with its declara- "Well, that is interesting!" tiveness a variable quantity. Call it slang or what you will, let the literary A Jewess called up and said she eJregete decide. That has no purpose had heard very well and was pleased. in this allticle. A pastor writes: "I have written a The expression tells the latest meth- letter to the service station WFBH od of informing people ahout the work expressing our delight at being able of the. foreign missionaries-Radio to receive this service." Broadcasting. This method has been regularly adopted by the Board of Another pastor: "I congratulate .Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian the Board on the use of the Radio. I Church in the U. S. A. Under the will wreck every law of homiletics and direction of the writer, news and fea- work this fact into my sermon tomorture missionary 'stories are sent out row morning." into the air for a half hour each week at half past" three on Fridays, from Another pastor says: "I trust you Station WFBH, 273 meters, New will be able to stay in the air." York City. It is expected that some evening's broadcasting will be done. The way to keep Foreign Missions in the air is to write to the Board and Among the topics thus far sent out to the Radio Station, commending the into the air are: plan occasionally. When "Applause Cards" cease, the Station infers that "Medical Miracles in India." interest is waning. "Missionary Silk Worms in China." "Missionary Athletics in the Philippines." The address of the writer of this article, "Christian Progress in Brazil." who is in charge of the broadcasting is 156 "Industrial Missions in the Cameroun." Fifth Avenue, New York Oity. Write to , 'Feng, the Chinese Christian General." WFBH Radio Station, Hotel Majestic, 72d Street and Central Park West, New York The value of the method can be re- City. alized from the fact that it is estimated that the regular "unseen audi- WORLD ACQUAINTANCE TOURS ence" probably numbers up to as high as half a million people in the day- One of the most valuable of modern time, and the evening audience over a missionary methods is personal visits million. Of course no speaker should to mission lands. In bygone days misflatter himself that all of them are sionaries were expected to monopolize "listening in" to him while he is tell- entirely the office of "go between" ing about the progress of Christian- interpreting the home base to the ity; but that he reaches people who mission field and the mission field to would never come to hear him in any the hnme church. Now there are many auditorium he may be assured. men !J,nd women of the home church who can speak with authority about The "Applause Cards" over the the things they themselves have seen telephone and in the mail show the and heard in mission lands. real value of this method. The following are some of them: The World Acquaintance Tours projected by Miss Harriet Taylor and "That makes me feel like applying Miss Ella Schooley, formerly of the for a job," said by a young man who Young Women's Christian Associahad heard the story of the industrial tion and Mrs. R. S. Emrich formerlv of the Near East Relief, are'distinctly modern mission methods. They are truly "tours with a purpose" and have already been referred to in the REvrElW,

During 1925 there will be winter to play, or some one may play Polish tours to the Near East, Egypt, and music. Italian, German, .Austrian, Rus- Palestine, Cuba, Panama and South sian music offers splendid opportunity .America, and to the Orient; summer as do the compositions from many tours to Northern and Southern Eu- other lands. rope; and autumn tours around the world and another to the Levant and Such a program may be given on a India.· large scale to enlist the interest of the music lovers of a city or community. Mrs. Henry W. Peabody writes of For a small meeting, in communities these tours: that are strictly American born, a very simple program may accomplish "Thei are to be conducted by well known the same ends_ leaders. The especial value of such leader· ship lies in the interpretation that will be 110 • • given to international relations between the peoples of these countries and our own. A World's Fashion Show was a Many travelers who visit the countries of the popular feature at one conference. East have little idea of the point of view of Missionaries from many lands introthe people, know nothing of their history, duced groups of women and children their a.ims and possibilities. HeTe i8 an op- in different costumes of various lands. portunity to go under the guidance of world In addition to accurate information leaders who have visited the countries and about costumes, many items of mis>- know intimately conditions, people and sionary information were given and routes, and ean give introductions which will opportunities for enlisting missionary be of incalculable value. interest made available.

"The ordinary tourist party is something THE LURE OF "ONCE UPON A to be avoided.' Here we find people of like mind and interest, who will wish to see not TIME" only the marvelous natural scenery and in· teresting cities and temples, but those who Four magic words that all the world are interested also in the spiritual upbuild- loves are these–" Once upon a time. " ing of these nations." Speak them in a group of children • For fuller Information write to Miss Harriet and immediately all is stilL If the Taylor, World Acquaintance Tours, 416 West most uninteresting speaker in the 122d Street. New York City. world can be persuaded to introduce "Once upon a time," his despondent MISSION STUDY IDEAS audience will take courage and bring back wandering thoughts to the point The list of names in one day's of attention. All the world loves a casualties in the Great War given in story. Not only the young world but Chapter I, "Adventures in Brother- the old world as well. Moreover all hood, " may be read as a standard the world is going to have stories_ bearer raises the flag aloft and leader The question is not "Shall we have asks questions as to who holds .Amer- stories or shall we not have stories Y" ica's flag_ The only question -is "What stories shall we have Y" Publishing houses To further a truer appreciation or are turning out story books by tens the contribution of various peoples to of thousands. Quarterly, monthly, the music of the world, a Land of All and weekly periodicals are circulating Nations Musicale, or a program of them by hundreds of thousands. Story music from many lands, affords excel- tellers and teachers are telling them_ lent opportunity_ In cosmopolitan Daily papers are syndicating them_ centers the people of various nations Radio stations are broadcasting them_ may be asked to take part. A J apa- If we are looking forward to the days nese maiden seated on the floor may that are to be and the leadership of play on her koto, or the Japanese na- tomorrow, we will make very sure that tional antllem may be sung. Some today's "Once upon a time" follows Negro spirituals, and some of Harry Burleigh's compositions will introduce the line Qf the missionary guidepost. the musical contribution of the Negro race. A Polish pianist may be invited

Woman's Home and Foreign

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS AND FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS DARKNESS AND LIGHT tian basis for world relations is There is darkness, still, gross darkness, Lord, emphasized. On this fair earth of Thine. As usual, a card for preliminary There are prisoners still in the prisonhouse, Where never a light doth shine. use, entitled, "A Call to Prayer, " has There are doors still bolted against Thee, also been prepared. It is just the There are faces set like a wall, right size to enclose in an ordinary And over them all the Shadow of Death envelope, or carry in the purse or Hangs like a pall. Bible. Ample space is provided for insertion of the leader's name and Do you hear the voices colUng, place and hour of meeting. Sugges- Out there i.n the black of the night? tions are given on the card as to what Do you hear the sobs of the women, to do in definite preparation for the Who are barred from the blessed light? And the childre'Tlr-the tittle children, observance. Do you hear their pitifUl cry? The card and program are pub- o brothers, we must seek them, lished by the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions and Coun- Or there in the dark they die! cil of Women for Home Missions and should be obtained from denomina- Spread the Light I Spread the Light I tional headquarters. The program is Till earth's remotest bounds have heard priced at 2 cents each, $1.50 per 100. The glory of the Living Word; The card is distributed without charge Till those that see not have their sight; by the denominational women '8 Till all the fringes of the night boards. The placing of orders for Are lifted, and the long·closed doors cards and programs at an early date Are w'de forever to the Light. is strongly urged. Each year a larger Spread-the-Light! supply of both are printed in the en- deavor to meet the demand, and each o then shall dawn the golden days year many placing delayed orders are disappointed because the editions are To which true hearts are pressing; exhausted, and it is too late to have When earth's discordant strains shall blend The one t,,;e God confes8!ing; When Christly th01'ght llff,d Christly deed Shall bind each heart and natio'lb, In O'lbe (kand Brother/wod of Men, And one high consecrati(J1!,.

-JOHN OXENHA:M.

DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS reprints. Ascertain whether your community February 27, 1925 is already planning for the observ- The Day of Prayer for Missions is ance. If no one has taken the initia- annually observed throughout the tive, see that the leaders are called United States and Canada on the first together early in January to formu- Friday in Lent which this year falls late plans. Interdenominational ob- on February 27, 1925. servance is recommended; if this is The program, "Even As Thou not feasible, the individual church Wilt," by Mrs. E. C. Cronk is ready should plan to observe the day.

for distribution. As one would ex- Do not miss any publicity oppor- pect, knowing the author, it is full of tunity. Announcements from the pul- fresh and helpful suggestions. An- pit, insertion of notice in the church tiphonal and liturgical in sections, it calendar and the daily press, posters is preeminently a program of prayer, on bulletin boards, telephone, verbal, of thanksgiving and intercession, suit- and written invitations–all help.

able for missionary or young people's Make special effort to enlist interest groups or women'8 clubs. The Chris- and observance on the part of women's.

993

ClVIC and social clubs. You may be Y. W. C_ A., W. C. T. U., Association surprised at the cordial reception of University Women, and National your efforts receive on the part of Parent-Teachers Association to disthese groups. Above all, do not, your- cuss the feasibility and desirability of self, forget to use the mighty dynamic a great Congress of Women in behalf prayer. Participation of others is of peace. This group decided to exdependent upon your prayer and tend the invitation to four additional effort. organizations to a conference on the same topic in June, the four being the A SONG OF PEACE -Women's Division of the National Catholic Welfare Council, Council of The SOD of God goes forth for peace, Jewish Women. Council of Women Our Father's love to show; for Home Missions and Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions_ From war and woe He brings release; The June conference recommended that a National Conference on the o who with Him will gal Cause and Cure of War be held in Washington, D. C_ in January, 1925 He strikes the fetters from the slave, to be called and conducted by the Man's mind and heart makes free; above-named organizations. Mrs. Car- rie Chapman Catt was asked to serve And sends His messengers to Save as temporary chairman. O'er every land and sea. During the summer a questionnaire The Son of God goes forth for peace, was sent to twenty men and twenty That men like brothers live, women asking them to state the causes and cures 'of war in the order of im- And all desire the other's good, portance from their point of view. And other '8 sin forgive. Largely upon these replies the pro- gram for the Conference has been He tnrns our spears to prnning-hooks, ba'Sed. In September representatives Onr swords to ploughshares warm, met to perfect the plans. The Parent- 'reachers Association withdrew upon And war 110 more its death-blast brings, the ground that it is not a woman's N or men their brothers harm! organization. The National Women's Trade Union League has been invited The Son of God goes forth for peace, to join the group calling the Con- Nor lands nor power to gain; ference.

He seeks to serve, to love, to lift; The tentative program provides for Who follows in His train f a public meeting Sunday afternoon, January 18th, addressed by most A gloriol1s band, in every age, prominent government officials of the In spite of scorn and pain, United States and Canada. At date of writing, definite announcement of True sons of God, His peace have made; topics and speakers cannot be made. Who follows in their train 1 As at present planned, Monday and Tuesday will be devoted to Causes of Now let the world to peace be won, War, such as Economic Rivalries, And every hatred slain; Traditional Belief in War, Suspicion of Neighbors, Education, Race An- Let force and greed be overcome tagonism, National Antagonism, Im- And love supreme remain. perialism, Political Ambitions, Compe- tition in Armament. There will be Let justice rule in all the earth, round table conferenceR in the eve- And mercy while we live, nings. On Wednesday, Thursday and Lest we, forgiven much, forget Friday Cures of War will be :preseJlt- Our brother to forgive.

We send au r love to every land; True neighbors would we be; And pray God's peace to reign in them, Where 'er theh homeland be.

o God, to us may grace be given, Who bear the dear Christ's name, To live at peace with every man, And thus our Christ acclaim. -REV. ERNEST BOURNER ALLEN, in The Christian Endeavor W O1'td.

CONFERENCE ON THE CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR Wa.shington, D. C., Ja.nuary 18-24, 1925 In Mayan informal conference was held by representatives of the General Federation of Women's Clubs, the

WOMAN'S' HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

ed, as Arbitration Courts, including work of missionaries and the exchange International Court of Justice, Ar- of students and professors will be conbitration Treaties, Disarmament, sidered. Saturday will be devoted to League of Nations, Codification of a summing up of the Causes and International Law, Outlawry of War. Cures of War, general discussion of It is planned that ample time shall the entire subject, and the adoption of be devoted to discussion all through conclusions, with emphasis upon the Conference. Both sides of every methods by which women's organizaplan for the cure of war having any tions can unite to promote peace. considerable following will be presented. The agencies of war, the pres- A CHRISTMAS CAROL ent state of preparedness of the United States and the National Defense And they who do their souls no wrong, Act will be presented. But keop at eve the faith of morn, Among the agencies contributing Shall [[aily hear the angel-song, to international understanding, the "Today the Prince of Peace is born! " -.James Russell Lowell.

HOME MISSION BULLETIN THE NATION CHRISTLIKE ing Spirit of Unity in Home Mission- ary Work, and the Outlook for Co- Methinks, I see a nation brave and strong operative Work. Rise up the ancient curse of war to end; Rise up to prove herself the whole world's Subsequent sessions will deal with friend, specific situations where cooperation has already accomplished results and And by Iler patient justice, conquer wrong! with special problems of areas where The bloody weapons which to lYIars belong much more remains to be done. Topics will be magnified; reports of com- She flings aside, as worthless to defend, mittees minimized, ample time being And still more vain her empire to extend allowed for discussion. All interested Of commerce, scjence, freedom, art and song. are cordially invited.

The treasures, others waste to aim and fight, On Tuesday, January 27th, in She pours to heal the sorrows of the world. Washington, D. C., a luncheon will be Defenseless she Tby plunderers soon hurled held by the Council of Women .for Home Missions and Federation of To ruin W Nay! Who can resist her mighH IVoman's Boards of Foreign Missions She links all peoples in a league of love!- fer representatives of local Women's Ameri"a, canst thou that nation prove' Church and Missionary Federations and chairmen. of affiliated .schools of -EDWARD TALLMADGE ROOT. Missions and Conferences.

ANNUAL MEETING God grant ns wisdom in these coming days, And eyes unsealed that we clear visions see The Annual Meeting of the Home Of that new world that He wonld have TIS Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Missions will be build, held at Atlantic City, N. J. There To life's ennoblement and His high ministry. will be joint sessions on January 13- 15, 1925, beginning Tuesday evening Not since Christ ·died upon His lonely cross and continuing through Thursday Has Time such prospect held of Life's new evening. The separate session of the Council of Women for Home Missions birth; will be on the morning of January Not sinee the world of chaos first was born 16th, and the meeting of the Execu- Has man so clearly visaged hope of a New tive Committee on the afternoon of that day. These meetings will all be Earth. held at Haddon Hall. we Not of our own might can hope to rise The program will center upon the enlarged opportunity for cooperative Above the ruts and failures Of the past, endeavor. The first session, Tuesday But with His help who did the first earth evening, the keynote will be sounded in the presentation of the New Con- build, ception of Home Missions, the Grow- With hearts courageous we may fairer build this last.

JOHN OXENHAM.

OUR LAND FOR CHRIST Oh, guard our shores from ,)very foe, With peace our borders bless, Rise, ye children of the King, Yours a heritage unpriced. With prosperous times our cities crown, Our nelds with plenteousness. Unto H)im your tribute brin g, Take this glorious land for Ohrist. Lord of the nations, then, to Thee Our country, we commend, Where its mighty rivers run, Where its lakes majestic lie, Be Thou her refuge and her trust, Her everlasting friend. May His perfect will be done, -Selected. And His banner lifted high. God of the strong, God of the weak, Over c(}ntinent and coast, Lord of all lands, and our o"'n land; Islands far, and forest dark, I~ight of all souls, from Thee we seek, Onward march, a conquering host, Light from Thy light, strength from Thy Your Commander's way to mark. hand.

Over many an alien race, In suffering Thou hast made us one, Let the flag of conquest fly, In mighty burdens one are we; Bring them to Him, face to face, 'reach us that lowliest duty done Those for whom He came to die. Is highest service unto Thee. -Selected. Tarry not. Be strong in Him, Take the land to be poasessed. There'll be pots of real gold 'neath the rainbows that span He whose eye is never dim Leads you in your holy quest. Our fair skies when we catch the Christ· vision of man, Conquer only in His Name, ]'olliJw only His command, Then the aliens, no Ion ger the "scum 0' the earth," Falter not, till If,e proclaim All this land Immanuel's Land. But as brothers to us of the haughtiest birth, -Julia H. Johnston. Shall be welcomed as pilgrims who follow A PRAYER His hand That hath crowned with the fulness of Lord, while for all mankind we pray, Of every clime and coast, blessing, our land. –Laura Gero'U'ld Ora.ig. Oh hear us for our native land- The land we love the most.

FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN THE CHRIST.CHILD tinctive work of this Committee was a magazine for Chinese children,print- The dear Christ·child, for you and me, ed monthly by the Sunday School Was clothed in our humility. Union of China in Shanghai. Since 'Twas to save our ruined race, the funds provided were but meager, The God of glory veiled His face, Happy Childhood is not especially And once, a little ehiJd eame down, attractive to American eyes, yet for To a mother's arms, in Bethlehem town. the last ten years an increasing num- ber of boys and girls in almost every -lrfargaret E. Sangster. province of that great country have hailed it with delight. While it is CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR estimated that the magazine is sent to WOMEN AND CHILDREN IN about 10,000 children, there are many more thousands, old and young, who MISSION FIELDS wait eagerly for this small messenger.

By AT,ICE M. KYLE Two quotations from the many let- ters received by its devoted editor, This Committee of the Federation Mrs. Donald MacGillivray, indicate is "suffering the penalty of success. " the place it has made for itself. Mrs. Every aspect of its work on the mis- Anne Matherson of the "Rickshaw sion field is full of encouragement. Mission" of Shanghai, writes: "Both in week-day and Sunday-schools the Happy Childhood magazines are eagerly looked for and From the year of the organization rapturously received. Prizes are given of the Committee, 1912, the appeal of the women and children of China has been heard with an increasing desire to respond to the need for Christian literature in that land. The first dis-

WOMAN IS ltOM1<l AN!> :rORE1GN Imt.,t.,ETINS

to those who keep their copies in best Japanese Christian, whose home in condition for a year and it is rather Tokyo was completely demolished. In a problem to decide which are most an almost miraculous way the precious deserving, so many keep them so nice- manuscript was saved and is now ly. We believe its teachings of love nearly ready for those who so earnestto God and men, kindness to dumb ly desire it. animals, its stories and Bible lessons, opens new channels of thought in the An emergency grant for this work youthful Chinese mind. The interest in .Tapan was authorized by the Comin Happy Childhood is not confined to mittee in January and an appeal for the schools. Men and women are this object was made at many services eager to receive a copy. Their delight held on the "Day of Prayer," March in the pictures and stories is every bit 7th. .As a result almost $1,000 has as real as that of the children. " From been received, coming in from many another mISSIOnary teacher, Miss remote little towns of the South and Alice G. Waters, we quote the follow- West, as well as from the larger cities. ing: "The children all love the maga- The letters accompanying these small zine. One day I asked a class of third gifts have almost invariably said, grade children what they like best in "This money is sent with earnest all their school work and they an- prayer for God's blessing on Japan." swered with one voice, Foh Yu Pao In response to thc first installment of (Happy ChUdhood). I began to ques- this "Emergency Grant," Miss Botion them and found they really knew sanquet writes, "The Japanese well everything that was in it…… Our know that many of the people of the Sunday-school teachers beg for a copy U. S. A. are their friends and are that they may teach the stories to touched to hear of the many small children who cannot read. In this way offerings which have made up the we reach many children. " Fifty cents sum. " Another thousand dollars is in U. S. stamps sent to the Sunday needed to complete this grant in 1924. School Union of China, Shanghai, will provide one child with Happy The Treasure Chest Childhood for a year. The pledge of the Committee for 1924 for China is A Magazime for a MilliolV Boys and Girls still unmet and $800 is needed before January 1, 1925. There are a million boys and girls in India who can read. But until A Love Offering for Japan July, 1922, there was no Christian magazine suitable for these bright The Society for Christian Liter- young students. Only a fraction of ature in Japan has a department for the million can read English, but in the preparation of books and leaflets all the ten great language areas some adapted for children and the poorer can read English, so the first edition women. Miss Amy Bosanquet is in was published in that language. Miss charge of this special work. For sev- Ruth E. Robinson of Bangalore, superal years our Committee has sent a ported by the W. P. M. S. of the Methsmall grant of $300 to aid in publish- odist Episcopal Church, gladly coning Ai no Hikari, a monthly news- sented to be its editor and "like the paper for coolie women. In 1923, in frail little lights that the Indian response to a special appeal in the women set afloat on a stream" the MISSIONARY REVIEW, a generous donor magazine was launched. Its swift sent a gift of $1,200 for the much success has been phenomenal. There needed translation of Dr. Hulburt's are today nearly 3,000 paid subscrip- "Story of the Bible. " At the time of tions, editions are being published in the earthquake, September, 1923, this three great vernaculars, Urdu, Tamil, translation had been completed by a and Marat.hi, and enthusiastic com- mendations are being received from Christian workers of many denomina-

tions. One woman missionary writes, ANNUAL MEETING "I think of The Treasure Chest as one of the leaves which is for the heal- Federation of Woman's Boards of ing of the nations"; another says, "I Foreign Missions of North AnlericR have never known in long years in India any missionary enterprise The AllllualMeeting of the Federwhich has won 'Such quick and en- ation is to be held in conjunction thusiastic support from Christian and with the Foreign Mission Convention . non-Christian alike"; the son of a which meets in Washington, January young missionary writes, "I like The 28 to February 2, 1925. On Tuesday Treasnre Chest better than any maga- morning, January 27th, there will be zine I ever saw." a meeting of the Executive Commit- tee; at noon, in cooperation with the With its original illustrations, fur- Councilor Women for Home Missions, nished by Indian students, its stories a luncheon for representatives of and prize contests, its puzzles and Women's Church and Missionary nature study lessons, its news rrom Federations and affiliated Schools of everywhere, its tidbits for wee folks, Missions; in the afternoon a "Popuit has quickly become a favorite. The lar Meeting"; and in the evening the nominal price of six cents a month in session will be in charge of The Cen- India, one dollar annually in U. S. A., tral Committee on the United Study obviou'Sly cannot meet the expense of of Foreign Missions in celebration of such a treasure and the budget asked their 25th Anniversary. Wednesday of the Committee for 1924 was $2,500 morning the new Executive Commitof which $500 still remains unpaid. tee will meet. Friday noon, January The only anxiety the members of the 30th there will be a large luncheon,in Committee feel in regard to The t,he Hall or Nations, Washington TreaSl1re Chcs·t is how to keep pace Hotel" at which will be consider~d with its wonderful success. women's activities on the foreign mIS- sion field. Where Shall We Get the Money? SHINE OUT, 0 STAR! The Woman '8 Boards have been loyal to this union enterprise. Most What shall we do for the blinded eyes of the larger denominations now in- Straining their gaze afar, clude a gift for this Committee in their yearly budget. Other organiza- Seeing no promise of dawn arise, tions, notably the National Y. W. Searching in vain for the star f C. A. and the Central Committee on the UriitedStudy of Foreign Missions, Dear God, so far in the lifted heavellBmake annual grants. The Summer S() low in the dust they lie, Conferences at Northfield and at Chambersburg have gladdened us T() whom no glimpse of the day is g;ven, with special offerings. Many friends No star in their midnight sky. have sent to the treasurer gifts large and small. But the demand far ex- The bnrdened and weary, the sick and faint, ceeds the supply. What kind and gen- Who moan out their despair erous donors will come to our relief in the remaining month of 1924 and Till the still air pulses with their c()mplaint, belp to keep afloat these precious And the pang of unheeded prayer. crafts, freighted with treasures" new and old" for the hungry minds and Sweet choir of God, this Christmastide hearts or the women and children Sing out your song agaiu: whom 'we have tmlght to read? Is the Christ·child born' Has He come to Make cheeks payable to Alice M. Kyle, treasurer, 63 Parsons Street, Brighton abide~ P.O., Boston, Mass. Does it mean "good will to men' ,f Shine Qut, 0 sta,., on their darkened way, ·Whose eyes with tears are dim, The Christ·child lives somewhere today- Make clear the road to Him. ~Mary Lowe Dwki<ltl1011.

fROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA ducted by Dean Brown of Yale, pre- Students and Social Service ceded the missi.on week, and daily de- voti.onal services while the work went ROBERT P. WILDER, secretary .of the Student V.olunteer M.ovement, .on were a source of power. In a is qu.oted by the Watchman-Examiner as rep.orting "a decline of interest on folder issued by the Student Committhe part of students in such w.orld tee for distributi.on in Fitchburg, pr.oblems as peace and war, and a swing back t.o the ' old issues .of these sentences appear: pers.onal religi.on.' He thinks that student intereRt in all large s.ocial We believe that every Christian has both problems has always been much exag- the right and power to lead his community gerated. Since these statements were made public many denials .of the truth into a mare abundant life. .of them have been made, some of them We believe tha.t the G'hurch of Christ from student sources. But it must be said that no man in the country knows stands committed to further the example of the Master, and that each Christian man a.nd woman is challenged to bear the maxi- mum testimony of the spirit of Jesus in all of his relations to every-day life.

We are positive that a band of consecrated Christians can produce in this commnnity the happy and p~actical reality that Jesus proclaimed the Kingdom of God to be.

the student body of America better Baptist WOJUen',. Jubilee than Mr. Wilder. He has w.orked T HE Women's Home Mission Soam.ong students intimately fur many ciety of the Baptist Church is makyears. He is a careful observer, and ing plans for the celebration in 1927 has had ample .opp.ortunity t.o .observe. of its Gulden Jubilee. The occasion is T.o us the condition he reports is by to be celebrated by the raising of a n.o means t.o he depl.ored, but rather toO $500,000 fund. The first year, 1924be rejoiced in. 'The issues of per- 25, is to be one of organization; the s.onal religi.on' stand first beyond a second, 1923-26, one of information d.oubt. If they are well lo.oked to, fine and inspiration, and the third year, social serviee will inevitably follow. 1926-27, the ingathering. No money If they are neglected, the nerve of will be asked for until the third year. s.ocial service is cut. Mr. ,Viidel' 's rep.ort is a cheering one on the whole." Increase in Lutheran Gifts Fitchburg Student Mission THE three great bodies of English- speaking Lutheranism in the AMASSA.CHUSET'l'S manufactur- United StateR-the General Synod, ing city. with 45,000 people, wit- the General Council, and the United nessed fr.om September 14th to 21st a Synod .of the S.outh-were merged in unique religious undertaking. With 1918 into the United Lutheran Church the slogan "Everyday Religion Every in America. During the first bien- Day," about fifty students from vari- nium closing in July, 1920, the total uus culleges and theulugical seminaries contributions of the women's mission- in the East, representing eight de- ary societies .or the merged organiza- nominations, carried un a campaign, tion reached a quarter of a million.

.of which a street-car conductor said: During the second biennium closing "It is just great. They don't boost in July, 1922, they were doubled and for any creed. They just urge yo~ passed the half million mark. For to come back t.o real Christianity and the biennium closing July, 1924, this.

then work in your own church." A organization goes into the million three-day retreat fur the students, c.on- dollar class.

999

Methodist Millions studied, some do not even list high- school graduation as an entrance re- THE members of the Woman's quirement. "Some of the seminaries, " Home Missionary Society of the the report finds, "are virtually un- Methodist Episcopal Church raised touched by the progress and method more than $3,000,000 for their work of science. They are conducted on last year according to reports pre- the assumption that science and resented at the annual meeting. held in ligion occupy mutually exclusive Chicago, Oct. 8th to 15th. This repre- fields, if they are not indeed in actual sented an increase in contributions conflict. In others a scientific view over t.he previous year of more than of the world is taken for granted, but $130,000. In four years the 448,000 little' effort is made to enlarge the members have given more than $11,- conceptions of theology so as to in- 000,000. Of the total, mite boxe~ clude the remarkable advance of brought 18,100,600 pennies. Report- scientific knowledge and to arrive at a ing to the same convention the work unified world." of the denomination as a whole, Dr. R. J. Wade, secretary of the World Slav! in the United States Service Commission, said that more than $68,000,000 had been expended ACONFERENCE on Christian in benevolent work in the last five Work among Slavic Peoples in years, while expenditures for new America, held in New York City churches and parsonages last year under the auspices of the Home Misreached the.total of $~6,000,000. The sions Council and the Council of total property valuation of this one Women for Home Missions, brought denomination in the United States and out the following facts about the apabroad wa~ reported to approximate proximatEly 6,000,000 Slavic immi- $500,000,000.-Christian Century. grants and Slavic people of the second generation now in the United States: Our Theologica.l Seminaries "Pennsylvania leads, while New UNDER the supervision of a special York, Illinois, Ohio and Michigan are advisory committee of churchmen in the front rank so far as preponderand educators, an exhaustive survey ance in Slavic population is conof theological seminaries in the United cerned. These Slavic groups are States and Canada has recently been highly organized both locally and namade by the Institute of Social and tionally. The press is a powerful Religious Research, of which John R. force in moulding public opinion Mott is chairman and Galen M. among them. Religiously they belong Fisher executive secretary. The sur- to the Greek, Eastern Orthodox, Greek vey report, a volume of 450 pages and Roman Catholic Churches, with published under the title" Theological a few Protestant'S, various fanatical Education in America," states that, sects, and a few Mohammedans. while the number of theological stu- Among these Slavic peoples the evandents is not decreasing, many of the gelical churches are working as folstudents now in the seminaries are lows: Bohemi.ans: Baptists, Congremediocre men of comparatively little gationalists, Disciples of Christ, Methtraining and many of the seminaries odists, Presbyterians and Episcopalican hardly qualify as educational in- ans support 120 missions and churches stitutions. There are approximately with 8,853 members. Jugoslavs: Bap- 9,000 theological students in the tists, Lutherans, Methodists and Pres- United States, or one for every 2,600 byterians support 15 missions and church members, the report says. The churches with 2,393 members. Poles: Institute analyzed the records of 7,500 Baptists, United Presbyterians, Conof these students and found that gregationalists, Methodists, Presbyfewer than half of them had college terians and Episcopalians support 34 degrees. Of the 161 seminaries missions and churches with 4,049

1'1EWS FROM MANY LANDS

members. Russians: Baptists, Dis- home not only for thousands of Amerciples of Christ, Methodists and Pres- ican students, but for students who byterians support 36 missions and come from the Orient bearing the culchurches with 1,019 members. Ru- tural heritage of their ancestors, to thenians: Baptists, Methodists and study in the University of California. Presbyterians support 49 missions and Suzunosuke Kato writes in World churches with 676 members. Slovaks: Call: "There is a great opportunity Baptists, Congregationalists, Method- here to serve these Japanese in preachists and Presbyterians support 114 ing the Gospel and uplifting their missions and churches with 10,550 spiritual life by the wonderful vision members." of our Lord. .. Since our Japanese Church is not large enough to accom- Jewish Science MoveDlent modate an audience when we have a big meeting, we borrow the auditorium I T is stated that 70,000 Jews in New of the University Christian Church York City have attached them- and sometimes the young people of selves to regular Christian Science the two churches have a joint social groups. To check this movement and gathering to cultivate good fellowship perhaps bring back recreant Jews to with each other. Not only so, the the faith of their fathers a new move- University Christian Church organment known as "Jewish Science" ized a committee on J a,panese work to headed by Rabbi Lichtenstein was in- cooperate with us in every way posaugurated. This movement which is sible. " now being Vigorously pushed, professes allegiance to the God of Israel Point Barrow Cut Off and not to Christ. The Jew q,elieves that one is born into a religion which T HE U. s. Coast Guard cutter Bear descends to following generations, and has pushed her way through the on this account the new movement ice of the northern seas up to Point does not seek converts other than Barrow, Alaska, year after year, until Jews. last summer, even though declared unseaworthy and no longer fit for A Hebrew Christian suggests these duty, she made her fiftieth annual reasons for the hold which Christian cruise along that dangerous coast. Science is getting on the modern Jew: Her retirement in July from active duty has left the "farthest north" 1. The ;rew is told by its advocate that mission station of the Presbyterian he can be an ardent Christian Scientist Church – Point Barrow – without without beJief in Christ. so;rewish Science touch with the outside world this year. eliminates Christ. The last word which came to Board headquarters at New York was re- 2. In attaching himself to these cults he ceived in January. The first word is not in any way cut off from fellowship which can now be ant,icipated will not with his own people. be received until next, year, at which time it is expected that Dr. Henry W. 3. Ohristian Science offers the ;rew social Greist, who with Mrs. Greist is h~­ life without any discrimination against him. ing for some one to relieve him at his post, will be coming out for a much 4. The advocates of Christian Science are needed rest at home. The importance diligent through lectures, distribution of of this lonely outpost is recognized by literature, and personal solicitation in efforts the Government, for the Presbyterian to win the ;rews. hospital is the only one to care for the Eskimos and American sailors, trap- 5. The false claim of Christian Science pers and traders and United States that it alleviates suffering and dissipates officers in all that isolated region. trouble makes a peculiar appeal to the Jew.

Interracial Fellowship I N Berkeley, California, a group of American and Japanese Christians has been carrying on God's work in the spirit of cooperation, despite the intensity of the Japanese question in California. Berkeley has become the 5

LATIN AMERICA states; but they are on the march!

A Mexican Martyr Two wealthy hacendados came asking AMEXICAN Presbyterian pastor the Governor if he planned to close in the Mixteca region, which is their immense breweries. 'Yes,' said near the city of Oaxaca, reports the the Governor emphatically, and to his murdE'r of a church member named surprise they said that they would Segura. He writes: "Brother Segura close them before he did. They are was an active evangelical, and had gone! The cleanliness, prosperity, been loaning his house for the Christians to gather in. 'The priest incited and elegance of San Luis Potosi give the people against him, to make him mute testimony to the Governor's adstop, but he paid no attention to the ministration. He is a keen student of threats. At last the fanatics made use sociology. Social centers are minisof a slander to accomplish their pur- tering to the laborer who otherwise pose. On the night of July 28th, a would miss his former clubroom, the saloon."

man was found dead in the streets, Bible Institute in Costa Rica and as they did not know who the murderer was, they charged it against THE two missions at work in Costa a son of Brother Segura. The fana- Rica, the Methodist Episcopal and tical crowd, glad of an excuse, im- the Central America Mission, were mediately went to his house, and not both represented at the dedication, on finding the son, dragged out the father July 27th, of the building in San and killed !pm. In addition, they shot .Jose of the Bible training school. A in the leg a young boy of fourteen member of the second mission writes years and, wounded as he was, they of a reception which was a part of the lodged him in jail and charged him ceremonies: "The President of the with murder. But of the death of Republic, who had expressed his in- Brother Segura, nothing was said by tention of being present, was preeither the authorities of Chilapa or vented at the last moment and sent Teposcalula. The poor widow is left his regrets by letter. The American with a' family in a sad situation, for Minister and Mrs. Davis, our very the criminals, who laugh at her, good friends, were present, as also the threaten that they will burn her house Governor of the Province and the if she asks justice for the death of her President of the Municipality, who husband or if she does not leave made an appreciative little speech. town." The City Engineer, who by the way had fixed up our street for the event, A Fearless Mexican Governor was present, as well as a group of dis- A CONVENTION of Protestant tinguished men and women of the Mexican Christians, meeting in city, who have shown themselves ex- the city of San Imis Potosi, heard tremely simpaticos towards us, and in- Governor Manrique, of the state for terested without really understanding which the city is named, speak on the nature of the work. This we had prohibition. A missionary who calls to explain and felt that we did not him "the Christian statesman of mod- have to minimize or cover up in the ern Mexico" writes of him: ' , Two least our spiritual aims for fear of reasons he gives for closing the saloons frightening or offending them. That in his state : first, he was educated meeting, we are convinced marks a in a Methodist missionary school, and new day for the Gospel in this city."

second, . his father was a drunkard. FOR Nor has Governor Manrique been con- Selling Bibles in Chile tent with closing the saloons. The the first time, says The Oon- factories ot pulque and mezcal are tinent, it has been possible to pur- disappearing. Critics say they are chase a Bible in the business section merely crossing the border into other of Santiago, Chile's capital. The

NEWS FRJOM MANY LANDS

Presbyterian and Methodist missions Indian Infanticide conduct a book depository known as S EVERAL references have been "El Sembrador" (The Sower). This made in the REVIEW of late to the bookstore has had to move from ,place recent realization by the Church that to place. Pirst it was in a building the Indians of South America constiwhich was bought by a Roman Cath- tute a vast neglected mission field.

olic priest, who at once told them to Rev. H. Whittington, of the Inland vacate. Other quarters, larger and South America mission, writes of the in a better location, were obtained and the work and influence of the deposi- Cageveas tribe: "The saddest fact tory was increased. Another removal among these Indians is the small numwas required a few months ago, and ber of children to be seen. In a comthe store secured an even better loca- munity of fifteen or more families, tion, half a blclck from the main plaza. the children of school age and under It is here that the business of the city could be counted on one's fingers. is transacted, and where the bookstore The greater number of the little ones sells Bibles. are killed either immediately after birth or before. On inquiring the rea- Bibles Burned in Brazil son for such wholesale murder of little ones, we were told that owing to their REV. J. M. SYDENSTRICKER, custom of unfaithfulness (as a rule missionary of the Southern Pres.- two seldom live very long together) byterian Church in Oliveira, Brazil, the mother on being deserted by the writes: "The Bishop of this diocese is father of the unborn child, not wish- ing to be encumbered, breaks the neck very bitter ill his opposition to all of the little one at birth. The tribe, as a consequence, is rapidly dying out. Protestant work, and does his utmost The Indians maintain that the reducto hinder its advance. Just before tion of their number is largely owing the Christmas season, he sent a mis- to the grippe that swept over their sionary priest here, to assist in the camp some years ago and carried off work of the church. Each day the so many. Both men and women were children met to study the catechisms warned of the consequences of the and to learn new reasons for having great crime they were committing in nothing to do with the Protestants murdering their little ones. Truly and their work. On New Year's Day pathetic was their reply, 'We have there was a large gathering in front done this in our ignorance, we did not of the Catholic school for boys. Bibles know it was wrong, we had no one tell were burned, and the priests led the us. Now we will leave this evil pracassembled children in a song, the re- tice ; but we do need some one to frain of which was: Go away, ye Protestants, Go away from our nation.

We only want to be a part teach ns. When will you come Of the friends of the Sacred Heart. back ~' "

, "rhings seem to have calmed down now, and some of the boys, who took Ohurch and State in Argentina A a most active part in the Bible burn- RGENTINA and the Vatican have been in a dispute for some time ing and the song, have become our friends. Attracted by the victrola, over the appointment of an arch- and other novelties of an American bishop for Buenos Aires. The ,Pope home, some of these boys visited the has consistently refused to appoint Davises a few nights ago, and before the man nominated by the Government leaving signed up for a volley ball of Argentina, and the Senate of that team and said that they were not go- country seems at last to have ex- ing to sing any more, 'Por,' said they, hausted its patience. A bill now be- 'it seems that the Protestants are here fore that body declares the papal to stay, and they are not so bad after nuncio persona non grata, calls' for'

all.' " the recall of the Argentinian repr'e.

sentative at the Vatican, and demands category will include historical, ethno- that, after these diplomatic moves, graphkal, statistical and medical sec- there be a thorough clearing up of the tions, while exhibits in the descriptive political purposes of the Church. "In ,category will be divided according to the meantime," says The Chcristian the geographical distribution of the Century, "the rift toward separation different countries. The medical sec- between church and state is being tion is a complete departure from hastened. ' , anything which has been attempted in similar exhibitions. Great care has EUROPE bf)en lavished upon it at the Pope's Another Missionary Athlete express wish, as he believes that medi- T HE appointment of Dr. Theodore cine is one of the most useful aids to . Howard Somervell, holder of the missionary work. official record of 26,985 feet reached in the attempt to climb Mount Ever- Christian Endeavor in Germany A est, as a medical missionary under the GENERAL European convention of Christian Endeavorers, the London Missionary Society for work in India, has stirred wide interest. first to meet since the World War, was Coming in conjunction with the an- held in Hamburg, August 15-20, 1924.

nouncement of the impending ap- The report of this notable' gathering pointment of Eric Liddell, Olympic gives SOme interesting facts on the prize winner, as a missionary under development of Christian Endeavor the same society for work in China, in Germany, the present number of made in the October REVIEW, the at- societies being 1,465, with 50,575 tention of a large portion of the members. The first society was or- British public ordinarily indifferent ganized in 1894. In 1904 German to such matters has been turned to the Christian Endeavor entered the for- overseas enterprises of the Church. eign missionary field and took up its Dr. Somervell, who made his record splendid w:ork in th.e South Seas.

climb of Everest in 1922, and was a Progress continued through the war member of the 1924 expedition, has years, 1914-1918, during which more stated that his decision to enter mis- than three hundred Endeavorers fell 8ionary service came as a result of at the front. Since 1918, however, spending ten days with a professional the number of societies has doubled friend who was conducting a mission- ani! the membership increased almost ary hospital in South India. He said: fourfold.

'''l'he sight of the appalling needs of FOR those people in southern India Russian Churches Closing changed the whole course of my life, several weeks the Associated and I could not possibly do anything Press has been carrying appar- else but go back." ently well-founded reports of the clos- Vatican Missionary Exhibition ing of famous Russian churches be- cause of a lack of support. Many of ONE of' the chief features of the these are in Leningrad, a city which festivities in connection with the, is itself on the down grade because Holy Year, 1925, which, it is esti- of the removal of the government to mate~ will attract to Rome nearly Moscow. In addition, now that three million pilgrims, will, it was an- churches are forced to raise their own nounced in the New York Times, be funds without being supplied from ,an exhibition of the missionary activi- the state treasury, it is not to be won- ties of the Church of Rome from apos- dered at that many cathedrals find it tolic days to the present time. The impossible to balance their budgets. Vatican Missionary Exhibition will The cathedral of St. Isaac, in Lenin- be divided into two main categories- grad, was one of the first to close.

scientific and descriptive. The first Its example has now been followed by

924] NEWS mOM MANY LANDS

the famous cathedral of Kazan, on the . mon working basis with Caucasian Nevsky Prospect. The city's histori- Mussulmans under the watchword cal museum has offered to take over 'For God of Good Against God of this edifice, which is patterned after Evil.' "

St. Peter '8 in Rome, and convert it into It public museum and art gallery. The Gospel for Russia A On the walls of the cathedral there T a drawing-room meeting in Lon- don in the interests of the Rusalready hang 103 banners and other trophies captured from Napoleon, sian Missionary Society Pastor and among its treasures are twenty- William Fetler, whose address was ilthree keys to cities wrested from that lustrated by lantern slides, spoke with conqueror, including the cities of his customary earnestness and vigor. Hamburg, Leipsic, Rheims and Dres- Wbatever might be said of other den.-Christian Century. countries, he said, "it can be affirmed that the people of Russia are begging Anti-Soviet Uprisings and hungering for the Word of God.

DISTURBANCES of this nature At the moment development of the have been reported from various work is held up because of lack of points in the Caucasus, and especially funds. The expenditure to June 30th in the trans-Caucasian state of Geor- last was in excess of the income by gia. A Russian paper published in £1,316. So soon as this matter has Paris states .that ever since the occu- been dealt with, there is an urgent call pation of Georgia by the Soviet Army for a missionary Bible schooL" For at the beginning of 1921, Georgian the establishment of this, Pastor Fet- patriots have been fighting against ler has already secured the official the Soviet regime through a series of permission of the Government at terroristic acts by secret organizations, Riga, and more than sixty brethren and that the present revolt was to and evangelists on the field, in Poland, take place somewhat earlier, in the J~atvia and Soviet Russia have re- middle of August, when supplies of quested to be taught the Word of arms and ammunitions purchased in God more fully, so as to be properly Europe and America would reach the equipped for more effective soul-win- country. But the Soviet espionage ning work. Madame Karinskaya, a abroad is so well organized that the former prima donna, is one of the Bolsheviks learned in time of this latest recruits to the Russian Mission- plan, seized the prospective leaders of ary Society, and will work for the the uprising as soon as they landed in present among the Russian refugees Georgia, discovered depots of arms, in Poland.

arrested numbers of persons, mostly of intellectuals who had nothing to do AFRICA with the uprising. Testfmony from Enemies M A press dispatch from Riga an- ISS ANNA Y. THOMPSON, of the United Presbyterian Mission nounces: "Between Sept. 20th and 25th the Caucasian hill tribes held a in Egypt, finds in Moslem hostility to secret general conference at which Christian missions convincing proof they passed a resolution to recognize that "the leaven is working in Is- Grand Duke Nikolai Nikolaievitch, the lam." She writes: "That there is an former Russian Commander-in-Chief, awakening going on in Egypt is evi- as their Supreme Commander. Anti- denced by articles which have been S 0 vie t organizations throughout appearing lately in Arabic papers, Northern Caucasus have formed a especially one edited by a sheikh who secret league called the Brotherhood taught Arabic as a tutor for some of the Holy Cross, which supervises years, in one of the English univer- all operations. It is reported the sities. He feels there should be a brotherhood has established a com- great effort made to revive the zeal of

. Moslem people." Another paper re- meeting; there would only be three cently carried an article with large present at the most. I said I would headlines, "Ignorance is better than have the three. My girls went and in- an education in the schools of the vited the women, and we had fifty- missionaries," from which she quotes: five. In another village where I was "Their design is to make the people told none would come, we had the of the country lose their religion, and church crowded out with women, and their nationality, and their language. several said they wished to learn more Their teaching is limited to the de- about the Saviour, and follow Him. stroying of the principles of all re- At another women's meeting eight ligions, especially Mohammedanism, women stayed to speak with me, all and they make the nation little in the wishing to be saved. I hear that one minds of those who will be the future has turned back, but that all the generation. The mIssIOnaries are others are true. I am quite sure reaching the noble and the educated, therc is a great work to be done among among both mel,l and women, and they the women, but it must be done by entice people to go to their entertain- living in the villages and getting.to ments. How long are you going to know the people thoroughly. There allow this to go on Y" are many places where two white ladies might live and work the whole Lions D.nd Letters district. It is not easy work, but it needs doing." MISS JEAN MACKENZIE'S de- lightf~l essay, "Exile and Post- Important Towll ill Liberia man, " has made vivid for many readers some of the experiences which REV. JAMES DW.ALU, who was missionaries in Africa have with their born in the Liberian Hinterland mail. The wife of an English clergy- and educated in St. John's School, of man, who is traveling in Uganda, has which he became headmaster before recently received the following letter, his ordination, is now in charge of the which gives another chapter: "The work which the Protestant Episcopal post does not work from here because Church has begun in the town of the last two mail runners were killed Bakuzu. He writes in The Spirit of and eaten by lions." (Four days Missions: "There are few Mohamlater): "Government gave me £5 to medan towns in Buziland, but about carry the mail in my car, as they forty-five of their priests live at could not get thc mail through on ac- Kakiamai, their stronghold; these count of lions. I got through from are trying to propagate Islam among Mbarara (180 miles) in one day, and the Buzis, but the latter have not yet did not see a single lion. I brought been much influenced by the teaching the mail back also, including my own of these propagandists. The Buzis letters, and earned my £5, my first are on the whole 'medicine-worshipand last earning as a postman, I ex- ers. ' They believe more in their pect. "-L. Jlf. S. Chronicle. 'medicine' and the worship connected with it than all the charms which the Winning Congo WOlllen Mohammedans can offer." In con- nection with one of their ceremonies MISS DE HAILES, an English a native chief made a fine speech, .Baptist worker among the Congo which Mr. Dwalu thus decribes: women in the Bolobo area since 1895, "He said that, as it was the indomiwrites of a recent itinerating tour: table Bakuzu to which the inhabitants "To live among the people is to gain of other towns had ever come for firc them and win them for Christ. The when rebuilding their devastated native teachers cannot reach them, but ruins; so he hoped the gods would still the women will come out to be taught help them until every town in Buziby a missionary. In one village I was land and elsewhere might come to told it was useless to call a women's

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Bakuzu for the new fire of the gospel they study together. Men are respectlight and book learning which the ful to the women and are ready· to American Church had started there. " give them equal rights. A new law is in force in Turkey now providing Growth in Duruma Country that all schools shall be a part of the civil life, and forbidding all religious THE English United Methodists re- Turkish schools. State and religion port of their stations in East Af- are now wholly separate and all legal rica: "There are stages in missionary courts are civil courts, and not, as work. There is the earliest stage, formerly, religious courts." – The Continent. when the coming of the missionary is Teaching Orphans Religion a great novelty and attracts universal attention, when it may be too readily THE Near East Relief has taken assumed that the general interest is recent action to give to the thirty the sign of religious inquiry. As the thousand children still in its orphanyears and the novelty pass away, the ages "a much more explicit preparalocality becomes accustomed to the tion for Christian and patriotic new institution and the lines of dis- service" before they are discharged. tinct division appear. The heathen A "director of Christian nurture" is maintains his heathen practices and to plan elementary programs of relithe Christian progresses in the new gious instruction which the orphanlife. 'l'he communities do not inter- age heads will be expected to use with mingle. This stage has prevailed at all children under their care. Thus our coast stations for many years. will be taught faith in God, imitation Then there advances another stage of Jesus in His example of doing good, when the native Church has developed and the duty of upright Christian its latent power and becomes an evan- living for the sake of their own nagelizing force. It appears that this tions and the world. For the catestage is dawning on some of the chetical training of the different ground where we have labored so long. churches interested, will be invited Mr. Griffiths says: 'The work is go- priests and pastors to whom the chiling on rapidly in Duruma as well as dren will be assigned according to the in the RiM circuit, more rapidly in- church connections of their faniilies, deed than we can cope with. Some of chiefly the Greek Orthodox and Arthe stations in Duruma are crowded menian Gregorian Churches. Those with scholars alld worshippers.''' closest in contact with the Near East are persuaded that without such a THE NEAR EAST foundation laid in the hearts of young people whom this great relief agency Social Changes in Turkey has rescued from death, there is little hope that Christianity will survive DR. MARY MILLS PATRICK, among the Armenians. Soviet athe- president emeritus of the Con- ism sadly ,pervades Armenia of the stantinople College for Women, who Caucausus, which is now the only arrived in New York Sept. 29th after place to which Armenians can look as having ·been actively engaged in edu- a homeland. cational work for women in Turkey for the last fifty-three years, says Hamlin Memorial in Syria that the women in Constantinople do not any longer veil their faces on the T HE sanitarium established near streets. They behave as Americans Beirut by Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy do and attend dances and other so- in Syria is now called "The Hamlin cial functions. Bobbed hair is com- Memorial't and is under the direction mon also. The Turkish headdress foI' of Mrs. Franklin E.. Hoskins, a sister the streets consists of a black or white of Dr. Eddy. The nurses include a scarf draped over the back of the head. No distinction between men and women is made at the schools and

Russian, a Moslem and a Syrian to pass through a street forbidden to Maronite. People of all sects and polluted castes. The Ohristian Patriot districts come there for treatment- of Madras thus reports the occurrence: from Bagdad, Constantinople and "The procession was arranged in a Egypt as well as from all parts of business-like manner and moved to- Syria. The people have a great dread wards the cordon of police drawn of tuberculosis so that their own across the street. The three men priests can with difficulty be per- chosen to offer civil disobedience ad- suaded to minister to them. The vanced and were stopped by the sanitarium is connected with the police, who would not allow the non- American Presbyterian Mission in caste man to proceed further. Then Syria. they remonstrated as they had the INDIA AND CEYLON right to make use of the street and sat Indian "Unity Conference" down. They were then arrested and taken to the police station. Caste AREMARKABLE gathering met at Hindus are now demanding a sus- Delhi the last week in September, pension of the campaign to discuss the made up of three hundred selected points at issue. The leaders with com- representatives of all the religious mendable patience and good-will are communities in India. It was called prepared to conduct an intensive edu- after Gandhi had announced the be- cative propaganda, and have accord- ginning of a three weekE!' fast in pen- ingly suspended the program. If in ance for' the Hindu-Moslem riots these negotiations a workable settle- resulting from friction between the ment is reached, it would redound to two sects. The conference adopted a the credit of the Travancore Hindus resolution expressing the opinion that and Government. If not, all eyes the utmost freedom of conscience was would be turned on this spot in India essential, condemning the desecration where untouchability has been pracof places of worship, disapproving ticed for centuries with relentless forcible conversion of the people of vigor and brutality. Social and politone faith to another, and assuring ical reformers are watching the fight Gandhi that the country would do its with great hopes and it is up to them utmost to enforce his principles. In to convince the Government and peoa ".basis of agreement" which was ple of their bona fide determination drawn up, Moslems are asked to recog- to carry it to a finish. "

nize the right of Hindus to play music before or in close proximity to Robber Village Transformed A mosques, and, as Hindus left the ques- ROBBER village in Bengal called Kuldea came under the influence tion of cow slaughter to the good sense of Moslems, the latter are urged to of a Methodist missionary a sJJ.ort leave the ,playing of music to the good time ago, and some of the people were sense of Hindus. The Moslems pledge baptized. The Indian Witness tells themselves not to force the Hindus to the story of the further development abandon their religious rites. A cen- in the village life: "Their besetting tral arbitration board, with Gandhi sin was drunkenness, for which they as its chairman, is established for the often suffered unjustly, the police tersettlement of all disputes arising be- rorizing over them. Finally the tween the various religious communi- bI'eaking-point was reached and the ties of India. missionary was appealed to for help.

Fighting Caste Distinctions Rev. A. M. Spencer met their need in a striking manner. A village 'pow- ATEST case on the "untouchabil- wow' was held at which grievances ity" issue occurred recently in were spoken of and remedies dis- Travancore, South India, where three cussed. Mr. Spencer agreed to stand Hindus were arrested for attempting by them and see justice meted out,

NEWS mOM MANY LANDS

but strongly advi:;;ed them to abandon We finally arranged with the son to their drinking habits. The leading loan him $400, taking a certain pro- men of the village rallied together in portion of his annual crops of rice as a crusade against the vice. A thor- security for the loan. The rice will ough search was made of every house be used in our schools."

of the village, and all utensils used for the manufacture or storing of Disturbed Conditions in Ohina L drink were collected. A big heap of AWLESSNESS still prevails in several districts in China. Mr. these was made in a public place, and they were destroyed with great cere- Stark, of the China Inland Mission, mony. The people are so much in Shanghai, writes: "The city of Liuearnest about their new manner of life anchow is evidently in the hands of that a club OJ' society of responsible members of the T([,-tao-huei (Great village folk has been formed. It Knife Society), who have driven out meets every evening, and the roll is the Magistrate and set the head of the called: the man absent is the man coolies in his place. The provincial suspected, and he is searched for until military authorities have been hurryfound." ing forward soldiers, and their CHINA wounded are now being brought back to Chengyangkwan.

Methods of Chinese Bandits "A letter from the Chinese evan- REV. l1::~. IIAWLEY, missionary gelist at Chenyuan, in Kweichow, re- of the M. E. Church in Yung ports that bandits have attacked the Chun, Fukien Province, writes: city, killing the Commander of the "Banditry, fostered and perpetuated garrison. Three days later they were by the soldiery, is on the increase all driven out by General Wang, but re- the time. Just yesterday a young turned in force, causing great destruc- man, one of our students, came to me tion to life and property. The inhab- trying to sell hiB family fields in an itants suffered greatly, and rich effort to raise funds to ransom his people, men and women alike, were father from the hands of one of the carried off and held at ransom. The notorious military-bandit chiefs of Chapel and Mission House were loot- this region. His father had been ed. Drought, seriously affecting har- seized for ransom. Our Chinese vest prospects, is reported from sev- preacher at that place went to see the eral districts in Kansu and Shansi, officials of this bandit chief to nego- whilst floods, resulting from excessive tiate for the release of this man. At rainfall, are destroying or threaten- first $7,000 was demanded, but grad- ing to destroy the crops in Chihli.

ually the price was ' ,bargained' , Parts of Peking and Tientsin have down to $1,200 cash, and immediate been inundated, and much property payment or else further torture would has been damaged. The water in the be applied to the captive. And this Yangtse is abnormally high, the depth torture is no fictitious thing: a victim at Hankow having reached more than is beaten with bamboo strips; his 47 feet, the foreign concessions being thumbs are tied tightly together with consequently flooded."

a cord, and then a thin wooden wedge A telegram dated, "Shanghai, is driven between the thumbs until . August 13th," speaks of devastating the cord cuts clear through the flesh floods causing enormous loss of life, to the bone. There are other methods and of Chine~e soldiers working day too horrible to write about. In this and night at the dykes holding back particular case the father had been the flooded waters, especially of the thus tied up by the thumbs, and he Grand Canal. "Many towns, tens of sent out word to his son to sell every- thousands of villages, and great tracts thing the family possessed if neces- of country have been submerged. The sary, to get the $1,200 for his release. provinces chiefly affected seem to be

Chihli, Honan, Hunan and Kwang- is easier and the wife has not so many tung and it is feared that the probable relatives to please. The ,present-day loss of life cannot have been much less young women who have secured a than 50,000, whilst the homeless must Western brand of education and abnumber several millions." sorbed new ideas, do not approve of leaving the choice of their husbands Canton College Oflleers entirely to their parents. Yet, with no mixed social life, how are they to THE election' of James McClure make a choice of their own ~ Co-edu- Henry as President of Canton cational social life exists to a limited Christian College, and of Wing extent in a few colleges and the Kwong Chung as Associate President Christian Student Movement is bringwas announced in a "Personal" item ing men and girls together." The in the August REVIEW. Interesting problem of bringing young Chinese facts about both men are given in an students together to meet on terms of announcement issued by the trustees equality and to hear the same ideals of the college. President Henry, is being met by the student Y. M. whose father, Rev. B. C. Henry, D.D., and Y. W. C. A. with union meetings served the college in its formative and other activities. years as its second president, knows China from within, having been born The Gospel in the Wild. in Canton and spent his boyhood there. He is a graduate of Wooster THE Miao country in southern University and of Union Theological China, where Rev. and Mrs. H. Seminary. Since 1909 his work has Parsons of the English United Methbeen in China, where he became Pro- odists are at work, is so mountainous fessor of Theology at the Union Theo- that it seems to have been created as logical College of Canton. He joined a home for outlaws, and the absence the Canton College faculty as Execu- of any of the marks of modern civilitive Secretary in 1919 and was made zation still more suggests the desig- Vice-President in 1922. Associate nation" the wilds. " Nevertheless Mr. President Wing Kwong Chung is a Parsons wanders over his wide dio- Scholar of the First and Second cese without much cone-ern for his Chinese Degrees. safety, though in constant touch with strange events. On the principle that Problems of Cbinese Marriage a thief must be set to catch a thief, the head of the military forces in this MISS CATHERINE VANCE, Y. district is a pardoned brigand. With W. C. A. secretary at Tsinanfu, his band of marauders he was for a China, writes that the question of long time the terror of the region. setting up homes of their own, in- :Mr. Parsons visited him and was stead of settling in the family com- graciously received. "It was interpound, where whole family groups esting," says Mr. Parsons, "to hear live as a single unit, is being widely his professions of loyalty and his discussed. among educated young peo- eagerness to protect us and all our ple. Often 8B many as forty-five people. He heard with interest of our adults and children in these family leper work, expressed hearty approval groups live nnder the rule of the and willingness to contribute. I must mother-in-law. "One hears argu- send for his subscription soon lest he ments from both sides among the turn brigand again and become less young women students," writes Miss accessible than now:" The work Vance. "The majority of the stu- among the River Miao promises great dents seem to approve of the small developments, if it were. possible to home, because they say, a man takes supply preachers and teachers equal more responsibility for the support of to the demand. These people are conhis family when he does not share it stantly coming from new and distant with others. The training of children

NEWS FnOM MANY LANDS

districts asking for teachers to be crease in fox worship this year. A sent to them. small shrine in the east of Hiroshima has been expensively rebnilt, and since Evangelism in Tibet . the priestess in charge has a great reputation for wisdom, people go and I N Batang, the scene of Dr. Shel- consult her abont illness, lucky days. don's martyrdom, the Disciples and all sorts of other problems, givmissionaries are now carrying on a ing large sums of money as thankfull evangelistic program. Rev. Rus- offerings. One man gave 1,000 mochi sell Morse writes of the services held (pounded rice cakes) for a festival, every Sunday: "J!'irst is the Lord's promising as many again if needed by Supper and preaching for the Tibetan the worshippers. At another fox Christians. So far only Christians shrine last month, in one day, Y30 have been allowed to attend this serv- was given in small coins by over 300 ice. Next is held the Tibetan Bible worshippers. " school. There are five classes at present, men, women, intermediate boys, Funds for Luthera.n School juniors and primary. At the general preaching service for Chinese men, it THE Women's M~ssionary Society is inspiring to see the respectful and of the United Lutheran Chureh in earnest attention given by these men, America reports $210,000 received in more than half of whom are soldiers. answer to its call for $175,000 to the rest beip.g merchants, secretaries build Kuyshu J 0 Gakuin, a new school and artisans. Weare in Tibetan ter- for girls in Kumamoto, Japan. ~he ritory for the salvation of the Tibet- amount will be further supplemented ans, but the Chinese are here as the by arlditional gifts that have been ruling class and we must bring them pledged, which will make possible to Cbrist also. These services are fol- better buildings and equipment than lowed by the Lord's Supper for the the missionaries of that denomination Chinese, at which again only Chris- had dared to hope for. tians are present. 'l'here is also daily preaching at the hospital and B'ible Growth in a Quarter Century study for the pupils at the school. On Tuesday afternoons our evangel- REV. HENRY M. BRUEN, Presists go out to preach in near-by vil- byterian missionary in Taiku, lages.-World Call. Korea, draws some interesting con- trasts, which are quoted in The Con- JAPAN AND CHOSEN tinent, between conditions which he found in Taiku on his arrival there in Japanese Superstitions 1899 and the present flourishing state of the mission and of native Christi- AN editorial in the September anity in that city. Twenty-five years Church Missionary Gleaner com- ago there was but one baptized Chrisments: " Japan is still at the cross- tian in the town and five catechumens; roads. She is clinging tenaciously to the entire body of those interested in her old superstitious veneration for Christianity was not more than thirty the imperial ancestors as a weapon or thirty-five. The only preaching in with which to combat 'dangerous that city previous to the arrival of thought.' She is still forcing the Mr. Bruen had been done by a native primary school children to bow at the evangelist. Today, from this insiglocal Shinto shrines, and her Prince nificant beginning, Christianity has Regent and his bride to report their developed into five Presbyterian wedding before the shrines of their churches and nine other Protestant imperial ancestors." churches within the city of Taiku. Twelve more Presbyterian churches A further illustration of these con- surround the city within a ring not ditions is given in a letter from a mis- more than three miles wide. Within sionary in the same magazine, who says: "There seems to be a great in-

the whole mission field as adminis- ability to stand alone. Dr. Newell tered from Taiku there are 500 native writes in the Missionary Herald of congregations with a total baptized the success of the present Governormembership of 7,000, with 10,000 in General, Baron Saito, in breaking catechetical classes and 20,000 more down the old prejudices, and in winadhering avowedly to the church. ning the esteem and confidence of There are two hospitals within the Koreans and foreigners. He continfield. That at rraiku is staffed by two ues: "And since the Administration foreign physicians, and one foreign Superintendent, Dr. Mizuno, was two nurse, with two physicians and six years ago replaced by Mr. Ariyoshi, nurses drawn from among the Kor- confidence in the administration has eans themselves. There are 700 pupils been greatly enhanced; for the amiin all the field, 400 of whom are in able and efficient and gentlemanly the boys' academy and the girls' Governor·General has now as his first academy at Taiku. A leper asylum lieutenant an equally amiable and gives shelter and treatment to 250 efficient Christian gentleman, and inmates. these two form an administrative team that for general excellence it Tithing Time in" Korea would be hard to match in any land. Mr. Ariyoshi is a Kumiai church mem- THE way that Korean Ohristians ber, and does not fail to let his light tithe their time, as well as their shine. The fine address he made at money, for God's service, has been the opening of the new Y. M. O. A. described "in the REVIEW. A South- building here, before a large audience, ern Presbyterian missionary in Kun- many of whom were from the governsan, Miss Lavelette Dupuy, tells how ment offices, was a good sermon in this tithing works: "Market day is which he expressed his belief that every fifth day, and all the merchants Jesus Christ was the only hope of the come in with their goods and sit in world." the market place from morning until night. Our helpers use this time for ISLANDS OF THE SEA their tithed service. 'fhey hold services at this place and sell their Church Finances in Fiji Gospels. The women go from house to house preaching. Sometimes a AMEMBER of the Australian notice is given out that all who wish Methodist mission in Fiji writes to preach or work in a certain village of recent developments in the Fijian will meet at the church. Many volun- Ohurch, which for years has been alteer, and out they go in different di- most self-supporting: rections meeting together in the evening to report on their work."- "For some years past we have fol- Christia1~ Observer. lowed the practice of dividing equally the moneys raised; one half has been FriendJy OfficiaJs in Korea applied to the support of the native ministry and to various circuit ex- AT the request of the Kumiai (Oon- penses; the other half has been de- gregational) churches in Japan, voted to the salaries, allowances, the American Board in the autumn of houses, and traveling expenses of the 1923 transferred Rev. H. B. Newell, European missionaries. Henceforth D.D., and Mrs. Newell from Matsu- the Fijian Church will be entirely reyama, Japan, to Seoul, Korea, to act sponsible for all expenses in connecas "adviser and unifying agency" tion with the district, with the excepfor the 9,000 Korean Ohristians in the tion of the salaries and allowances of churches which had been established the white Rtaff. These will be borne by Japanese missionaries and, after by the Ohurch at home. In order to being aided for some years by the allow the Fijians to express more ade- Kumiai churches, had declared their quately their interest in world evan- gelization, to which they have given

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

so many of their noble sons and proved to be an urgent order from an daughters, it has been decided to or- Australian Methodist missionary in ganize missionary meetings and mis- Fiji for six copies of the Phelps-Stokes Hionary contributions much along the Report on African Education. A let- lines of those at home. The Fijians ter following the cable said: " The will thus be led, we believe, to a African Education Report is the best more intelligent and even deeper in- thing of its kind. I cabled for copies terest in the great task of winning the· because of certain deliberations here Pacific for Christ." in which the Report will be of great service. We have a complex educa- The "Vailala Madness" tional problem with 80,000 native REV. H. M. DAUNCEY writes Fijians, for the most part Christians, from Papua, New Guinea, to the and 60,000 Indians, mostly non-Chris- Chronicle of the London Missionary tians. The need for adaptation which Society that "what is officially known is so strongly expressed in the Phelps- as the Vailala Madness" has reached Stokes Report is a pressing one, as is the whole question of native education his district. "There is no doubt," he says, "as in the South Pacific." "Thus," says to the religious and even Christian the Intel"national Review of Missions, element in it, but it's a strange mix- "via an Australian missionary, the ture with its sacred place (flagstaff, Commission sent by an American shelter, table and seats) where the Fund to study education in Africa is young men meet to read their New serving the cause in Fiji. Truly the Testaments; to which they bring world is one!"

their sick to pray over them, and The Bible in the South Seas where some sleep at night as though on watch. Mixed with this is the drill F OR the peoples who inhabit the superintended by men who have been islands of the Southern Seas which in the Armed Constabulary. Nevi form part of the British Empire, the sticks, which represent rifles, are Bible (or some part of it) has been stored on the sacred platform or table. translated into no fewer than seventy- The physical side of the movement is three languages. None of these islanddistressing. The victim begins by ers possessed an alphabet before the walking about, but the pace quickens missionaries reduced their language till it is a wild rush and ends in the to writing. These versions, of which man falling down completely ex- the British and Foreign Bible Society hausted. To try if individual cases has published sixty-four, are discould be controlled I kept men with tributed as follows: me all day, and part of the night, re- For New Guinea and other islands govstraining every attempt to rush away, erned by Australia …………•… 27 but as soon as they were left to them- For Samoa a]]d the Cook Islands ad- ministered by New Zealand .. .'…. 3 selves the desire reasserted itself in so For the New Hebrides (administered conjointly by Great Britain and strong a form as to suggest the desire France) ……………………. 26 to make up for lost time. How much For the Solomon and Banks Islands. . • 13 truth there is in the statement that For the Fiji, Tonga, and Gilbert Islands 4 the drill is with a view to driving the white man from the country, I cannot tell, nor find out. To me the men will GENERAL World's Week of Prayer not admit any."

FOLLOWING its custom of seven- Australia, Africa o.nd Fiji ty-eight years, the World's Evan- ALONG cablegram in an unrecog- gelical Alliance has sent out its 1"1. nized code puzzled the office staff announcement of the Universal Week of the International Missionary Coun- of Prayer, which in 1925 is to be held cil recently. When deciphered, it from Sunday, January 4th to Satur-

day, January 10th. 'fhe topics sug- torial shows, and other spectacles of gested for the successive days are: horrid cruelty to man; (2) human sacrifices; (3) polygamy; (4) ex- Monday, Thanksgiving and Humilia- posure of children; (5) slavery in its tion; Tuesday, the Church Universal, .the " One Body" of Which old forms, and has nearly accom- Christ Is the Head; Wednesday, Na- plished the work in its new; (6) cantions and Their Rulers; Thursday, nibalism. Next, Christianity estab- lished (1) generally speaking, the Missions; Friday, Families, Schools, moral and social equality of women; Colleges and the Young; Saturday, (2) the duty of relieving the poor, the Home Base and the Jews. For the sick and the affiicted; (3) peace, sermons and addresses on the opening instead of war, as the ordinary, normal, presumptive relation between Sunday the following t.exts are sug- nations. Here is a goodly list. I gested: speak not of what it taught. It taught "This is the name whereby He 8han be the law of mutual love. It proscribed caUed, the Lord our Righteousne&8"." all manner of sin. But the preceding (Jeremiah 23: 6-8.) particulars refer to what, besides say- " N 8W heavens and a. new earth wherein ing, it did, besides trying, it accomdwelleth Righteousness." (2 Peter 3: 13.) plished_ And in everyone of these in- The Jews of the World stances, except that of cannibalism, the exhibition of what it did is in PUBLICATION of the American glaring contrast, not with barbarous Jewish Year Book for the year but with the most highly civilized life 5685 gives the latest available facts as such as it was exhibited by the Greeks to the nUlIl:ber of Jews, and their dis- and Romans in the most famous ages of both." tribution throughout the countries of the world. These facts are summar- ized by the Christian Century as follows: The .Jewish population of the world is over 15,500,000. More than two thirds of World'8 Living Religions the Jews live in Emope, and nearly 25 per WIDE interest has been aroused by the book " The World'8 Living cent live in North and South America. Religions, " by Robert Ernest Hume, Ph.D., professor in Union Theological Asia, Africa and Australia together have Seminary and formerly of India. The following table quoted from it conless than 8 per cent of the total Jewish stitutes a useful summary: population. The bulk of the Jews of Europe live in Central Europe, where they f?rm about 8 per cent of the total popula- tlOn. . There are approximately 3,500,000 Jews III Pol and. Palestine has 83,794 Je wths~ const ituting a li ttle over 11 Jl€r cent of population. Jerusalem is reported as· having F{)1jnded in Followers 33,971 Jews out of a total population of Hinduism 2000-1500 B.C. 217,000,000 1l,000,000 62,578. There are 798,612 Jews in the Judaism 1500.-1200 B.C. 16,00.0,000 10.0,000 British Empi!!'; 295,000. live in Great Shinto 660 B.C. 43,000,00.0 1,Oo.(),o.OO Britain and northern Irelaod. In France Zoroastrianism 660 B.C. 137,0.0.0.,0.00 and her possessions there are 551,00.0. Jews. Taoism 60.4 B.C. 250,0.0.0.,000 557,000.,000 In the Union of Socialist Soviet Republics JainiBm. 599 B.C. 230,000,000.

there are 3,38,0,429 .Jews. There are about Buddhism 560. B.C. 3,000,0.0.0 100.,000 Jews in Siberia. Of the 3,740',00.0 Corrfucianism 551 B.C.

Jews in North America, it is estimated that Christianity 4 B.C.

New York City has about 1,500,000., Chicago Mohammedanism 570. A.D.

225,0.00, and Philadelphia 200,000'. Sikhism 1469 A.D.

I.

World's Debt to Christianity For Value Received "LETTERS on the Church and Re- $1.00. spent for lunch lasts 5 hOurB. ligion," by William E. Glad- $1.00 spent for a necktie lasts 5 weeks. stone contains a very inter~sting summary of what the world owes to $1.0.0 spent for a cap lasts 5 months. Christianity. He says: $1.00. spent for an auto lasts 5 years. "Christianity abolished (1) gladia- $1.0.0. spent for a railroad lasts 5 decades.

$1.00 sJl€nt in God's service lasts for eter- nity. RoOOER. W. BABSON.

MISSIONARY

NOTE.-Any books mentioned in these pages ';'ill be sent. fr(}m the office of the REVIEW on receipt of listed price, postage prepaid.

Race and Race Relations. Robert E. Speer. versity of Bombay, has made an im· S Yo. 434 PI'. $2.50. New York. 1924. portant contribution on race differ- Next in importance to the question ences, the teaching of Hinduism and of a man's relation to God comes the Mohammedanism and the solution of problem of a man's relation to his fel- the race problem. This eminent Inlowmen. The greatest obstacle to a dian was a believer in Christ as the right relation is the lack of a realiza- highest fulfilment of Hinduism-a tion of our common relationship to manifestation of God but not God in- God through Jesus Christ, His Son. carnate. Separation on account of differences Dr. Speer's book is one for the dis- in race is, especially in Christian ciples and followers of Christ to study and pray over. Those of other races lands, one of·the greatest obstacles to have much to teach Christians of the the practice to true Christian brother- white race. We may also learn much liness.. This is the Home Mission sub- from the disciples of other religions ject for study in church circles this but we need most of all to be true year, and Dr. Speer has, in this vol- learners at the feet of Christ and to ume, presented a very large amount put His teachings and example into of valuable information on human practice.' The ill-treatment of the contacts as viewed .from a Christian Jews by nominal Christians has been standpoint. What he could' not do, the greatest hindrance to the accept- because of limited space, in the smal- ance of Christ by Hebrews; the atti- ler study book, "One Blood", he has tude of the white race in America done here in presenting" source mate- toward the Negroes has prevented rial" for a deeper study of the sub- them from coming into their full ject. Christian heritage; the superior atti- Alter con!>idering carefully the tude of many missionaries toward na- .

fundamental facts in regard to the tives in Asia and Africa has hindered origin and nature of race distinctions, the development of the indigenous Dr. Speer takes up the idea of race churches.

superiority and the errors involved in While this volume is a scientific these ideas. He presents abundant study of facts and viewpoints con- facts showing the good and evil of cerning race relations, the reader is race distinctions and carefully con- led to see that a faithful and sympa- siders the specific race problems of the thetic following of the spirit and day and the various solutions offered. teachings of Christ offers the only The race problem is a challenge to hope for a solution of the race prob- Christianity and the manifestation of, lem. Mankind has been created by the spirit of Christ offers the solution. God" Of One Blood" and into man Among the most interesting and il- He breathed the breath of life. Since luminating portions of this stimula- the Church is one Body, of which ting study are the first-hand views Jesus Christ is the Head, His fol- quoted from men and women of non- lowers have no excuse for manifesting Caucasian races. An Indian states- racial superiority over their fellow man, the late Sir Narayan Chanda- Christians or for treating their rellow- varkar, ex-vice chancellor of the Uni. men in an unChristian spirit.

1015

Progress of World-Wide Missions. Robert of God, and his experience as mission- H. Glover. Maps. 8 va. 416 pp. $2.50. New York. 1924. ary, executive and student have given There has been need for a new, up- him a practical understanding of. to-date, general history of missions– and here it is. Beginning with Old Christian problems and progress. His Testament ideals and passing on to Apostolic missions, Dr. Glover goes on valuable compendium of Christian to describe briefly but effectively missions in the early Church, in medireval missions is packed full of interesting days, during and following the Reformation, and in modern times. He information. The book also reveals takes up the non-Christian countries separately, ending with missions to an intelligent and confident faith in the Jews, the needs of unoccupied fields and the present outlook. The the authority of the Scriptures and in index is very complete and shows the broad scope of the work and the the efficacy of. the salvation provided wealth of detail included. The maps are inadequate but serve to locate by Jesus Christ, the Eternal Son of fields. The book is readable but is especially valuable for mission study God. . classes, with. questions at the close of each chapter. Those who master the The Arab at Home. Paul W. Harrison, facts here presented will be well in- M.D. 8 va. 337 pp. $3.50. New York. formed on missions and their zeal will 1924. be stirred. Those who have heard Dr. Harrison Missionary history includes the tell of his adventures in Arabia and story of a victorious conflict against describe the Bedouins of the desert, slavery, superstition, idolatry, drunk- will eagerly read this volume, which enness, and all forms of personal and contains these features and much social sins; the marvelous metamor- more. Ibn Saoud, the ruler of the phosis of individuals from savagery to Wahabis, and recent capturer of sainthood, and the transformation of Mecca, is a friend of the medical mis- .whole communities from a menace to sionary and to him the book is dedia blessing to mankind. It is no cated — though in good society in wonder, therefore, that even the brief America he would not be received. record of "The Progress of W orId He invited Dr. Harrison, a missionary Wide Missions" should be full of fas- of the Reformed Church in America, cination and should suggest many in- to visit Riadh, his capital, from which viting by-paths for further investiga- other "Christian dogs" are excluded. tion. To another missionary, Dr. Dame, Ibn Saoud probably owes his life. Dr. Glover, who is now in charge of the Department of. Missions in Moody The" Arab at Home" is graphically Bible Institute, Chicago, was for fif- pictured in his strength and weakness, teen years a missionary in China his ignorance and his wisdom, his under the Christian and Missionary nobility and his fanaticism. Though Alliance. He has traveled over one Dr. Harrison is a missionary he has hundred thousand miles in foreign not written a distinctly missionary lands, visiting missions in Japan, book and only indirectly in passing Korea, the Philippines, Indo-China, describes the work of the Arabian India, Africa, the Near East and Mission. Some authorities will dis- Latin America. His medical and agree with his idealistic picture of the theological training have combined to .Arab of the desert, but the portrait give him a comprehensive knowledge shows a strong race greatly in need of the Gospel of Christ.

In his characteristically picturesque style, and with touches of humor, Dr. Harrison tells many incidents of his life with the I}edouin of the desert, the oasis communities, pearl divers of the East Coast, in the mountain dis- trict of Oman, and among the .Arabs of Mesopotamia. He graphically de- scribes the Arab Sheikh, the rule of (Concluded on page 1018.)

E. SPEER'S NEW

Race and Race Relationships A Christian View of Human Contacts. The Basis of the Missionary Education Movement's Studybook "Of One Blood."

Dr. Speer's new book sets forth the Christian's solution of the problem of race re- lations. A source book of material on the race question as well as a constructive state- ment of the Christian view. $3.50 "THE WORLD'S LIVING RELIGIONS" SERIES Edited by Frank Knight Sanders and Harlan Page Beach Roman Christianity in Latin America By Webster E. Browning, Ph.D., Litt.D.

Dr. Browning, Educational Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, has spent twenty-seven years as a missionary in South America, and he has seen Roman Catholici:;.m in operation at close quarters. $r.oo THE GRAND OLD MAN OF HOME MISSIONS Charles Lemuel Thompson An Autobiography Late Secretary of -the Board of Home Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. Edited by Elizabeth Osborn Thompson The record of a long, colorful, remarkably full and useful life, of one of the out- standing figures in the Christian activities of the Western world, told with fine modesty and admirable restraint. $2·50 LATEST STORIES OF MISSION WORK The Two of Us in Africa Beginning Again at Ararat Dicie M. Rittenhouse Mabel E. Elliott, M.D.

Adventures in Africa of Two Little Girls The Truth about the Near East. With Introduction by Dr. John H. Finley. of Different Colors. <fA volume to make one weep, and think, and Crowded with incident depicting life on the Dark most of all to make one believe in Christ as Continent, manners, customs, superstitions, and the only hope of the world."-Presbyterian Ad- missionary activities are graphically described in vance. Illustrated, ,S.OO a way which renders the narrative unusually faSCI- Illustrated. ,1.50 nating to the young. Jane in the Orient Nyilak and Other African Lois Hawks Swinehart Sketches Introduction by Egbert W. Smith, D.D. Mabel Easton "Entertainingly written. It gives glimpses of "Such a glamor of romance! :lfabel Easton picturesque lands and peoples which have an inknows how to tell the story of the black people of herent appeal. Everything in Japan and Korea the African Inland MIssion, and to make them intrigues Jane, vividly temperamental-save misreal people before your eyes."-Bible Champion. sionary work. But of cour$e (else why the story) that does in th~ end."-Boston Transcript. Illustrated. $1.00 Second Edition. ,1.25 CHILDREN'S MISSIONARr SERIES Children of South America Katherine A. Hodge of 1;arlie.r issues in thi.s series were: Children Madagascar, Children of Jerusalem, Children of ~~:~~, 8l:gg:::: offB~~~~, ~hllTr~~J ofh;:fric~, ~hi~i~~ ju~~~~, C~~~~nDfoin~~~rCiifJre;h~tr.Tapa~: Children of Ceylon, Children of Jamaica, and Children of E;gypt. Each, 90 cents FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY New York. :: 158 Fifth Avenue Chicago. 17 North Wabash Avenue Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

(Concluded from page 1016') is obviously a British book, as its the Turk and the British regime. He references indicate, and is intended makes us understand better the for comparatively uninformed young Mohammedan faith and customs and readers. The incidents and scenes of shows up the influence of ' , Western home life in China, especially the lives Heathenism. " He tells of how the of children, are well deseribed. There Arab reacts to Christianity and de- are a few indirect references to Chrisscribes the bringing of medicine and tian missionary work. surgery into Arabia by the missionary. Comaby of Hanyang. Coulson Kernahan und Mrs. Wm. Cornaby. 12mo. 156 pp. The unique and picturesque de- 28, 6d. London. 1923. scription of the Arab gives us a new insight into the every-day life in Here is a sketehy but excellent por- Arabia. The book is written from trait of William Arthur Cornaby, a personal experience with the Arab, Wesleyan Methodist missionary in gained through twelve years of service China from 1885 to 1921. He was a as a medical missionary and through literary and a spiritual force in China, tours into the interior. whose writings have something of the quality of Robert Louis Stevenson; With Lawrenc.e in Arabia. Lowell Thomas. was a member of the editorial staff Illus. 8 vo. 408 pp. $4.00. New York. of the Christian Literature Society; 1924. editor of the Ta Tung Pa, a Chris- tian magazine for Chinese officials and This "~odern Arabian Knight" is scholars, and author of "China under a young Englishman who created an the Search Light" and other volumes. Arabian army to fight against the Mr. Cornaby was preeminently a man Turks as allies of the British. The of prayer, humble and yet courageous, story of Col. Lawrence's work is one industrious, a wide reader and devoted of the fascinating and fantastic to children. romances bequeathed to us by the Great War. It is a story of Arabian Women of 1924. Edited by Ida C.· Clarke. days and nights, more strange than 12 mo. 386 pp. $1.00. New York. 1924. fiction, and yet declared to be true. When thc war started, Col. Lawrence, Women are taking an increasingly the" Mystery Man of Arabia," was a large and important place in politics, twenty-six-year-old archeologist with in education and in business. They a genius for generalship. He is now are maintaining their supremacy as British Adviser on Arab Affairs. home-makers and in Christian work. This new annual gives a record of Mr. Thomas, a great admirer of Col. their activities and officials, not only Lawrence, describes how the archeolo- in the United States but in other gist turned soldier, gathered desert lands as well. tribes into armies, captured Solomon '8 ancient seaport, wrecked T.urkish rail- Apolo of the Pygmy Forest. A. B. Lloyd. roads, enlisted the cooperation of the Paper. 12 m,o. 62 pp. Is. London. Bedouin Robin Hood, went through 1923. 'furkish lines in disguise, became ruler of Damascus, organized the" Arabian The Anglican Archdeacon of West- Knights of the Air," narrowly ern Uganda, the author of a number escaped death, and had many other of books on Africa, here tells the story adventures. of a native Canon of the English Church. He is a man of fine face, of China and Her Peoples. Lena E. Johnston. real ability and Christlike character. 12 mo. 136 pp. $1.50 net. New York. While some distanee from thr 1924. "pygmy forest," the diocese bordered on Pygmy Land. The sketch gives The orrlinary, generally known, an excellent idea of missionary work facts about China and the Chinese are in Uganda and its results. presented here in a chatty style. It

THE BEST BIBLE in the WORLD lor the MONEY ILLUSTRATED SELF-PRONOUNCING GIFT BIBLE CONTAININCJ TREKING .lAMES OR AUTHORIZED VERSION OF TIlE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS SELF_PRONOUNCING TEXT All the prDpel' words being accented and divided into syllables for quick ~d easy pronunciation.

LARGE BlACK FACE TYPE Speelmen 01 'J'7pe and of !r'pad? where are the gods of Shaevphe-tahre-yvidi'eimliv, er,eHde'Snial.-,maan'rdl-a i'vah? JI1ine hand? out of 35 Who are they among all the gods of the eountries. that have delivered IT ALSO CONTAINS A NEW SERIES OF HELPS TO THE STUDY OF THE WBLE Selected for their general utility.

INCLUDINC'il ~~~.P~~:E~.::s~~~ which un'old the Scriptures. A feature of great value to old and young.

alBEA~FVLILLUSTKATIONS showing scenes and incidents of Bible ai.tory, handsomelT printed on euamel paper in photo.tone Ink.

12 MAPS OF THE WBLE LANDS IN COLORS paper, size oarry or for bound Psrtixntaetd on superior white inches. Suitable to home reading. This Speoia! Bible is in Dr.

BOUND IN GENVINE FLEXlBLE VlNITY CIRCUIT STYLE (ov",la>, LEATHER with overlapping covers, H::b~VmluJtisI,*'W~b§,lff~'ll injury red under gold edges. round "or- FRENCH SEAL LEATHER toot i ners. headband and purple marker. can be rolled without to bind- F;:WIe Eaeb Bible packed III ban….ome….,. ing or sewing. The Bibl. has red un- der gold edg<!!, headband and Special Holiday Offer =.d·in!,,;~:l':::~ '::ba~J.l~ USE THIS COUPON – – – – – . THE INTERNATIONAL BIBLE LEACUE 1010 Arch Street, PhiladelphIa, Pa.

Pleas. send AD C h _ Prepaid, THE HOUDAY GIFT BIBLE: which yon are ;;ftering at a SPECIAL PRICE OF $2.411. I enclose herewltll utra.) Money Order for the amount. Satisfaction ( This Bible furnished witb Patent Thumb Index, 45 cent. Guaranteed Name ill gold. UII cover,3O cellt5 e.ua.

Money NAlI4E …._._ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ Backfot the Asking ADDRESS_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 1·~59 Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertIsers.

Let the REVIEW Solve Your Gift Problem Dear REVIEW Reader: YOU already know the value of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. But have YOU ever thought how acceptable and suitable it is as a Christmas remembrance?

Its help and inspiration come to your friends NOT ONCE ONLY, but TWELVE TIMES, spreading the benefit of your Christmas gift throughout the year.

Give some friend a year's subscription to the REVIEW. It will cost you less than other gifts that vanish over night. This gift will come every month for a whole year and serve as a reminder of your thoughtfulness.

SA VE ONE DOLLAR We will give you the opportunity of presenting the REVIEW to a friend, pastor, missionary or Christian worker and also EXTEND YOUR OWN SUBSCRIPTION for one year•••Both for $4.00•••a saving of $1.00 (the regular price of a single subscription is $2.50).

With the gift subscription we will send an attractive card ~ expressing your hearty good wishes for the year.

YOUR OWN RENEWAL!

No matter when your present subscription expires, nor when your old subscription did expire, you may take advan.. !( tage of this offer.

Remember, the above offer is only good until December 25th Fill in the blank now and mail before December 25th Missionary Re'I'iew Publishing Company, Date……………………………………_…………..• 156 Fifth A'Venue, New York.

Gentlemen: Enclosed find $4.00 for one NEW subscription to the MIS" SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and MY RENEWAL subscription for another year. Please begin the NEW subscription 'With the …………………:……………………_ number and extend mine from date ofpresent expiration.

My Name………………………. ……………………………. Friend's Name……………………………………………….___ Address …………………………………………………………. Address ………………………………_…………._…………._

NEW BOOKS Make Your Christmas Giving Count History of Religion in the United St9.t~s. Write for'our 1925 Reference Guide (free) which Henry K. Rowe. 213 pp. $1.75. Mae· is packed full of helpful Gift Suggestions. millan Co. New York. 1924. Follow the S.S. Lesso"s Making a Missionary Church. Stacy R. with our 1925 . Warburton. 279 pp. $1.75. Judson Press. Philadelphia. 1924. Christian: Road to BrotherhOod. Compiled and edited Calendar by Department of Missionary Edneatioll of Baptist Board of Education. 163 pp. Features-5.S. Lessons Baptist Board of Education, Department and Daily Readings, of Missionary Education. 276 Fifth carefully c h 0 s e It text Avenue, New York. 1924. for each da.y.

Liberalizing Liberal JUdaism. James Consecutive R,eg.diU&S Waterman Wise. 150 pp. $1.50. Mae· for the whole Bible millau Co. New York. 1924. 12 Beautiful Ha.beeb, a Boy of Palestine. Mary Ent- Engravings wistle. 92 pp. 28. Church Missionary Society. London. Size 9%, x 16* inches Frontispiece : Religion in Russia Under the Soviets. TheGoodShephel'd Richard J. Cooke. 302 pp. $2.00. Abing. B¥ Ploelchont don Press. New York. 1924. in the Finest With Lawrence in Arabia. Lowell Thomas. Color Work Possible 408 pp. $4.00. Century Co. New York. 1924. SO Cents Each 4 for $1.00 Andrew Young of Shensi. J. C. Keyte. 313 pp. 68. Carey press. London. 1924. 12 for $2.75 25 for $5.00 Some Chinese Friends of Mine. Mary F. 50 for $9.50 Kelly. 196 pp. Powell & White. llin· 100 for $17.00 cinnati. 1924. Further reductions India's Outcasts: a New Era. W. S. Hunt. 113 pp. Is 6d. Church Missionary So· onb~rr~i~~up!I~.ies ciety. London. 1924. (Concluded on page 1022.) Ideal for a Christmas or New Year Gift Agents wanted in every Church and Community :'a ~ Business Women Are daily becoming a more important fac. Ideal for Pastors and Teachers 'to use as Gilts. tor in the business life of the nation. EVANGELICAL PUBLISHERS With greater responsibilities come new problem,. and the need for more intelli. 856·860 College Ave. TORONTO, CANADA gent consideration of them. FOR DISTINCTIVE Business women today from coast to coast are meeting in clubs, societies and CHRISTMAS GIFTS informal groups to discuss these problems of their business life. buy Chinese Jasmine Tea and Canton Crystalli~ed Ginger And they are reading The tea comes in packages of two sizes. "The Ways of a Business Woman" The larger contains enough tea for 300 cupfuls, wrapped in a unique Chinese hempell By MARION LELA NORRIS basket. and MARY WELLES CLAPP The smaller package is a handpainted A stimulating series of informal conver· teatable box containing enough tea for 75 sations on situations arising in women's cupfuls. There are dozens of designs in the business life. original hand decorating, some of them de- cidedly oriental and. others suggestive of This series of typical modern situations Christmas, such a", a lighted candle, a poin~ i. paralleled by Biblical incidents, and settia, an evergreen tree. topics for discussion are suggested. Tea in Chinese baskets ……•..••• $1.25 Tea in decorated boxes ……•…. .50 Also Canton Crystallized Ginger in fancy $1.25 .75 boxes, 1 lb. ….••…….•….• Canton Crystallized Ginger in fancy boxes, % lb. .•••••……..•….

An Ideal Christmas Gift SPECIAL CHRISTMAS MAILING You may order package-s sent direct to for your business women friends. your friends at the proper mailing date. Each package will be appropriately boxed. FOR SALE BY supplied with a gift card bearing your name, decorated with red and green labels and . . e poe;;;f"1l GAGE PRINTING COMPANY, Ltd. "Do not open" seals, and will be tied with ' "196 1 Battle Creek, Michigan ;"aUl red cord-without extra charge. No adver- ,~a tising and no price marks.

Oraer now from MRS. ELSIE CLARK KRUG Cloth Bound $1.00 (formerly with Hwa Saa College, Foochow) 2227 St. Paul StrEet. Baltimore, Md.

Are You Studying About. China?

If so, you will need Miss Applegarth's latest book A CHINA SHEPHERDESS Here are twenty-two delightful stories for all ages about China, all "ready-ta-tell." Illustrated with twenty-two pen-and-ink drawings by the author. There are dozens of quaint Chinese proverbs, appropriate to the chapters with which they appear.

Bound in yelhuJ cloth, $1_ '15 net ~ 1701-1703 Chestnut St. .. Philadelphia, Pa.

NEW BOOKS PERSONALS (Concluded from page 1021') CHARl.ES E. HURLBlJRl', Director of the The Struggle for Power in Moslem Asia. Africa Inland Mission, now at home on fur- lough, has taken over full control of the E. Alexander Powell. 3B9 1'1'. $2.50. home work. Century Co. New York. 1923.

The Relations Between Arabs and Israel- REV. GEORGE Al.EXANDER, D.D., has re- ites Prior to the Rise of Islam. D. S. sigued as President of the Board of Foreign MargoJi.outh. The Schweich Lectures for Missions of the Presbyterian Church after 1921. 86 pp. 68. Oxford University holding the office twenty-one years. He has Press. London. 1924. been a member of the board forty-one yea,rs.

The Secret of the Near East. George M. * Lamsa. j 77 pp. $L50. 32 West 58th Street. New York. 1923. M,SS TETSU YASUI has been inaugnrated president of the Womau 's Christian College The Rebirth of Turkey. Clair Price. 234 of Tokyo, one of the seven womens' union pp. $3.00. Thomas Seltzer. New York. colleges in the Orient. 1923. * The Laws and Customs of the Yoruba Peo- ple. A. K. Ajisafe. 97 pp. 3s, 6d. REV. '1. S. PROKHANOFF, of Leningrad, Routledge. London. 1924. Russia, President of the All-Russian Union of }JvangelicaI Christians, and Vice-Presi· Lutheran Mission Work Among the Amer- dent of the Baptist World Congress, held at ican Indians. Albert Kei"er. 186 pp. Stockholm, Sweden, last year, began in Sep- Augsburg Publishing House. Minneapolis. tember a speaking tour in America under 1922. the auspices of the Russia Evangelization Society. The Isles of the Western Sea: The Story of Methodist Missions in the West Indies * and Central America. Am3s Burnet. 64 PI'. 1.. W. M. llf. S. London. 1924. REV. JOHN TBtO'l'HY STONE, D.D., of the Fourth Presbyterian Churc]], Chica.go, ex- In Coral Isles. E. If. Gates. 256 PI'. $1.35. peets to leave early in December for a year's Review '111d Herald Publishing Associa- tour of the mission fields of Asia. tion. "rashington. 1923. OBITUARY Conferences of Christian Workers Among Moslems, 1924. 152 pp. International R·EV. C. Eo COWMAN, founder of the Missionary Council, 2 Eaton Gate, London, Oriental Mis,~ionary Soeiety of J a.pan, died S. W. i. 347 Madison Avenue, New York. on September 27th after a long illness.

Ancestor Worship in Africa. James Thayer MISS ALICE lf. GUERNSEY, for many years Addison. 17 pp. Reprinted from The erl.ltor, business manager and general pub- Harvard Theological Review, 1924, Vol. hsher fO]· the Woman's Home Missionary XVJI (No.2). Society of the M. E. Church, died recently at Ocean Grove. The Medicine Man. John Lee Maddox. 330 PI'. $2.25. ibcmiIlan Go. New York. DR. A. P. PARKE&, of the 111. E. ChurCh, 1923. South, one of the oldest and best-known of Am€rican missionaries in China, died in Sep_ The Religion of the Rigveda. H. D. Gris- tember. wold. 'I'lle ReligiDus Quest of India Series. 392 PI'. 12s, Ga. Oxford Uni- versity Press. London. 1923.

Please nwntiQD THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

ety Bonds You may continue work for

Master, after He has called you hence by buying WHERE are your funds invested? ASSURED INCOME WHAT interest are they now BONDS bringing to you? ISSUED BY WHEN you are through what will American Sunday-School Union become of your funds? PHILADELPHIA For SAFETY and a SURE LIFE INCOME write for Booklet No.7. Incorporoted ander the laws 0/ the State 01 even if not interested at the /JTellent time. Pennsyloaoia.

We hope that now you can send a donation 10 help give the Bible in 66 languages to the immigrants. the sailors. the sick in hospital., the prisoners, and in raised type to the blind.

New York Bible House: the centre 0/ a gTeat woTk 0/ FREE Bible distribution.

New York BiLle Society 5 East 48th Street, New York The Old.., Bible Society In New York II II II II II II II They will pay you an Income during your life America and Japan equal to, or more than, the best of giIt- edge securities. And will continue afterwards.

have been linked by the The Spread of God's Kingdom courage and daring of our aviators. through the organization of Sunday- Schools in communities throughout this Heaven and earth ar.e country in which there are now no reli- brought into daily contact gious services, and through the publication by the Heroes of the Cross! of evangelical helps for these schools.

The Government pensions Last year we organized 1,006 new the aviator. Can we do less schools. Twenty-nine churches of va- for the faithful Servants of rious denominations grew out of Union Jesus Christ? schools in the past year and sixteen houses of worship were erected. Will you help? A cheque today, a legacy in your will. For Information as to terms, and income derived from thue bondo, write Presbyterian Board of Ministerial JOHN E. STEVENSON, Treasurer Relief and SustcDtatiOD American Sunday-School Union HENRY B. MASTER. D.o.• Celleral Secretary 1816 eheslnut Street, Philadelphi., Pa. W. W. HEBERTON, D.O., Treasurer 510 Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Inquirers will please mention name of Magazine.

II II II II II II Please tnent10n THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

· $8 $6 Supremely Beautiful, Genuine

Morocco, India Paper, Teachers'

lhIS ~~::~ Reference Billie for…. This Nelson American Standard Bible is printed on the thinnest, toughest, highest grade I/ldia paper. The American Standard version is used b". r7.iIIlions of students, hundreds of thousands of teachers, in li~lirly all the Sunday school lesson helps, is endorsed and used by Bib- lical scholars of every Protestant denomination; is the most accurate, the most easily understood, the most ..harming, the oldest yet the newest, the best of all versions-the one version you cannot successfully be without. Every teacher, scholar, every home should possess this priceless, indispensable, gen- uine Nelson Ameriean Standard Bible.

This Spec,"al Gift Edition uessp,e~,isallthyemab~'gegfeosrt bargain we have ever been privileged to offer. We are proud of its beautiful, genuine, Morocco binding; its red under gold edge; its large, clear, legible type; its lightweight; its extraor- dinary completeness. This superlative achievement in Bible making should last a lifetime. This particular Bible in its special binding is not listed in ..atalogs or sold in stores. It can be had only of us, because we took over an entire edition. Its equivalent in value would be priced at least $8 if obtain- able in stores, but the magnitude of our Bible sales enables 1'. to offer it at $6.95 delivered postpaid. It contains: American Standard Text i~ ~~ea":i~e:,~Yp~~~~' :J~ion type Complete References l:'u~k!~"ci~~~~enJ~~~rn;~~e'fe~c::rs~; student a comprehensive and instant command of every related text.

ABile Dictionary r,,!n~ 11====#========== tbousandsofwordsand phrases in accordance with the latest jilt I. 14 The 18Jaw of the wise is • and most authoritative schol- 6.9-11; of life. arship. geographical and his- totiea1 in its scope, with an 21: ~ That one may depart i2. 27- Zsnares of aath. accurate Chronological table. 'B ' 1611Good understanding181i'f' fi;1l5 But 'the way of the tr8111 101 Illustrations ::~~t 11.24: hard.

Iy illustrate and illumine the 12. 20. i VOl'. 19: ch. 10. 24 ., Num. 15..31: text with graphic pictures. 12. 3,1' .. ver. 21 • eh. 10. 11: a. 21 z Po.I giving teacher and student a 'or.6.IO; 4: ~ Ill. 10 zch. 21. 8 ~~~~s ;~dc~gj!~~s. of events. ·lt~: :i~o~r:. c=:or~rfr,_f,::: ~~&'Or1. I~f! ANew Concordance ~fa~f; i:t:S;0a: "8:. :: bj:r.:,.htnes. 01 W8r. rehl ~:d'~~~~i~~ra~3 :orr~~;:i~~l~n?~ any but the genuine Nelson American Standard Bible.

Beautiful Colored Maps ~~~~~v~~~esg~~gtr~~;:t ~!dm:gp~;~~hgy of the Holy Land from the beginning of history through Paul's Missionary Journeys.

Exaot aize ••·7:s4~ 3[1 Satisfaction Absolutely Guaranteed ~o~:~r~;;~t~fd~Ob~d!~t~ Wei,ht oDly 20 ounoes once to insure deJivery in ample time for your needs before Christmas. Note the difference in aize and weight of thi. Benuine India For SOc. additional ~~a~~dY i~a;:re3~~lddl:~e~n f~:~ paper Bible a. compared with ordinarJl paper. cover or yOU may have the Bible indexed. 90 cents for both name and index.

S. S. Scranton Company 146 Plimpton Building Hartford, Conn.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1924

A LIVE-WIRE

DR. S. M. ZWEMER, editor of The Moslem ~orbon IV orld, who has recently heen conducting confm'ences in Egypt,Palestine, Mesopo- v~ tamia and India, is due to arrive in the United States early in September. He will deliver a special course of lectures at . . . Princeton Theological SeminarY', hefore he returns to Egypt next year.

REV. FRANK G. RAWLINSON, editor-in·chief of th" Chine,," Recorder, has recently returned to America on furlough. He is a missionary of the Presbyterian Church, North_ HI':V. CHAIU.E'; I~. HURLBURT, General Di- AGraduate School of Therector of the Africa Inland Mission, is i~ ology of high scholastic America after II two years period of in- standards and evangelical tensive work on the field.

REV. P. O. PHILIP has been appointed loyalty. Degree of B.D. joint Indian Secretary of the National Christian Council of India. He is a Syrian Theological, Missionary, Reli- Christian from Travancore, and for some gious- Educational College years has heen General Se-cretary of the Na- course of four years, college tional Missionary Society of India. standards, broad curriculum. Degree of Th.D. * .. * NATHAN R. WOOD, PTuiclent DR. JA1IIES H. DILLARD, President of the .Teanes and the Slater Funds (for Negro GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY education), and a member nf the Phelps- AND MISSIONS Stokes Commission to Africa, has recently returned to America from a visit to Love- Boaton, Mass. dale Institute, South Africtl. MISS E. A. GoRDON, of the United Free **• Chure.h of Scotland Mission at Poona, India., is to devote the next two years to the work JOHN H. lliRRIS, Organizing Secretary of of the National Clu'istian C<>unciL the Anti-Slavery and Aborigines Protection Society, and formerly a missionary on the • Congo, has been elected to a seat in the British Parliument. MISS MARGARET BONDFIELD, M.P., "the first woman to oec-upy a post in the ministry * directing Britain's parliamentary policy," is a sister of Dr. Bondfleld, Secretary of the DR.. RoBERT LAWS, of the Livingstonia British and Foreign Bible Society. She pre- Mission on Lake Nyasa, received on his re- sided at one of the rBeent anniversary meetcent birthday the decoration of Companion ings of the London Missionary Society. of the Order of St. Michael and St. George, the Actin!,! Governor making a spedal trip DR.. FRANK A. SMITH, pastor of the Cento Livingstonia to confer the honor. tral Baptist Church, Elizabeth, New Jersey, has been elected Secretary of the American MISS CHARLESANNA RUSTON of Phila' Baptist Home Mission Society. delphia, who died in the snmmer, bequeathed nearly $600,000 for missionary and welfare OBITUARY work in various parts of the world, $150,000 of this amount going to the China Inland DR.. NOBLE LEE RoOKEY, a missionary of Mission. the Methodist Episcopal Church in North Jndia for forty years, died in BareiIly, India ** on June 19th, after a long period of illness. Dr. Rockey was born tn Colnmbus, Ohio, HUBERT W. PEET, an experienced Chris- sixty-seven years ago, was married to Miss tian journalist, has been placed in charge of Nettie M. Hadsell with whom he went ant to tlw press bureau of the Conference of Mis- India in 1884, and became one of the most sionary Societies in Great Britain. useful missionaries in southern Asia. For twenty-eight years he edited India Chudren's * Frie'r;cl, and wrote many articles in the Indian Witn'e88, Sunday-sehool papers and REV. W. C. POOI"F., Ph.D., of London was other periodicals. elected President of the WQrld's Sunday School Association at the recent convention in Glasgow.

MISS KATHRYN NEWELL ADAMS was inaugurated president of Constantinople College for 'Nomen on June 9th. She succeeds Dr. Mary Mills Patrick who has been head of the institution for many years.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the WorId DELAVAN L. PIERSON. EJllol CONTENTS FOR SEPTEMBER, 1924 Page FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . DR. H. V. S. PEEKE,. A MIBSIONARY TO JAPAN EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 669 WHAT ]1oR]1;ION S1'UDENTS ARE READI:<G THE OUTLOOK FOR lil~~IONS IN UNREST AND PWPAGARDA IN GHINA TURKEY THE JAPANESE AND THE SOCIAL EVil. ZIONIs'rs IN PALESTINE l't,EVIVAL OF OLD RELIGIONS IN JAPA" . . . . . . . . . . . . RORF.&T C. ARMSTRONG 67) Evidences of re!lived acNvit)/ on the part of Buddhi,gts, Confuci(mi,sts a~ld ShAnto followers in the Japanese Empire and the ;,njluMC'e of Chrw.tian mission".

THE JAPANESE PROBLEM AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS …… E. H. ZAUGG (j85 A missianarY'$ view of the influence of the race que~tion an'd the E:wlu.o;;mo Act on the message and .vor].; of the Chri.qtian mi".o;;onar)! vn .JapOlTl.

JAPANESE IN AMERICA AND THE EXCLUSION I,AW …… KENGO TAJIMA 691 The view of a Japanese Christian in Amer'iC"a as to the in,flttcnac of the Ex'

clusio7/J Au/; .on the Japanese.

WHAT LAYMEN DO IN KOREA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WILLIAM N. BLAIR 693 An a(}(Jount of the remarkable in'f!1NJnce and many·s'ded activities of Christian men in KoreOlfb religious and ed"eational war].;.

A CHURCH INVIGORATOR, EARLE D. SIMS ……………….. COE HAYNE 698 The 8tO"1l of the "nique type of work in Western towns l;y a Baptist evangelist who is also handy ,,'U'h ham,mer, saw and paint brush.

ALBERl' NORTON OF INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ,TORN E. NORTON 702 The story of 011' 'independ,cnt missionary who has .pent half" century in India a.nd has done a remm'kable wor].; for or/,han c/,ildrrn.

INTO AFGHANISTAN AT LAST . • . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . DWIGHT M. DONALDSON 703 A Beries of letters from (], Presbyterian missionary who has recently 8u(J{)eeaed in enterin./} Afghanistan from Eastern Persid with the consent of the Moslem rulers.

A VISIT TO T1{E AFGHAN FRONTIER …………………. EUGENE STOCK 709 A", M'count of the visit of a mi..s;onary secretary to the Indian frontier of the Forbidden Lan,d, and a description, of tchat he saw there.

THE POWER OF CHRIST IN MISSIONS TODAY .. PERSIS CORNISH VAN HOF..sEN 713 The report of the recent conference of the Internationa.l Missi-aruvry Uniml at Cl'ifto'n Springs, New York. Messa.ges of mi..sionaries trom all palis of the world.

BEST METHODS FROM SUMMER CONFERENCES, EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 726 WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN, EDITED BY THI<: 734 CoUNOIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS AND THE FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARD OF FORE/.GN MISSIONS.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………………………….. "……… 742 T1{E MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………………. 757 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single eopies, 25 cents. PublUihed monthly. Copyrighted, 1924, by MISSIONARY RBVmw PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer. PreSIdent Wlllam I. Chamberlain. Vice-PreSIdent Delavan L. Pterson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer publication omce. 8d It; ReliT SU., Harrisburg. Pac 25c a COPT $2.50 a year Edltorl.l and Business Office. 156 Fltth Avenue. New York CltT mllt…..d •• • """n4-cl….. matter at the Post Office. HarrIsburg, Pa.. under Act of March 8, 18711. REV. HARMON VAN SLyeK PEEKE, D.D. OF JAPAN A T the time of the great earthquake in Japan last September Dr. Pecke was one of the first missionaries to arrive in Tokyo and to report to the missionaries still absent at the hill stations and to the Boards at home the extent and character of the destruetion both in Tokyo and Yokohama. While the earth was still quaking and the fires Wf're burning he walked by night from Tokyo to Yokohama, about twellty-nve miles. Arriving at Yokohama, he made hasty notes of his observations and went at once to a steamer in the harbor where he mailed his notes. These were the first of any extent to reach America. It was an achievement of which a much younger missionary might well have been proud. He was also very active in the work of' relief of earthquake sufferers.

Harmon Van Slyck Peeke was born in New York State in 1866; was graduated from Hope College in 1887, and studied in the New Brunswick and 1.uburn Theological Seminaries. Between his Collegiate and Theological courses he was a teacher of English in schools in Japan for three years under appointment by the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America, one of the first to be so appointed as a short term missionary teacher by any of the Boards. He entered upon regular missionary service in ,Japan in 1893.

Dr. Peeke, although only fifty-seven years of age, is one of the senior missionaries in Japan of the Reformed Church in America.

While in America on one of his furloughs Dr. P.eeke served as Professor in Biblical Subjects in Park College, Mo. In more recent years Dr. Peeke has been on the staff of Meiji Gakuin, the Reformed-Presbyterian College at Tokyo.

:lfost of Dr. Peeke's time has been given in the field of direct evangelism, preaching in Japanese villages and cities ann caring for infant Japanese churches. He is a master of the Japanese language, being one of the few missionaries who can read a Japanese newspaper of the classical type with freedom and ease. His familiarity with the Japanese literature was recognized by his being appointed Acting General Secretary of the Christian IJiterature Society of Ja:pan during the furlough of the permanent Secretary. He has also done important work as a teacher and author, having prepared booklets on Japanese Language Study, and an important work on "Six Thousand Chinese Characters," and a "First Reader for Home Stlloies" of the Japanese Language.

(Sf'e over)

H. V. S. PEEKE, D.O., AN AMERICAN MISSIONARY IN JAPAl'

(See over–page 667)

THE MIS-SIONARY

VOL. SEPTEMBER, 1924 NUMBER XLVII NINE WHAT FOREIGN STUDENTS ARE READING T HE character of the generation of tomorrow is largely de- termined by the reading of the youth of today. Should we be satisfied or disturbed by what the present generation feeds upon? The July number of l'he Student World is devoted to the subject of the type of literature that is attracting students of various lands. In Russia, says V. ~'. Martin Kovsky, the students are turning to Carl Marx, Engels, LaSalle and other writers on materialistic socialism; also to Kropotkin and other anarchists and communists. The most disturbing evidence, however, is perhaps the drift toward irreligion and anti-religion. Not only are the youth questioning the foundations of ethics and of faith in God but multitudes are rejecting them. The coming generation is being purposely educated by the state to discard faith in God and His laws. Religion is combated as antagonistic to the Bolshevist ideals. Books like "The God Jesus," by a Polish author, are widely circulated. They deny the historicity of J e'sus and the validity of His claims. The fact that much of Russia's religions faith has been based on superstition, rather than on the Bible or on personal experience, accounts for the havoc that such books make among the present generation. Atheism is preached as a new religion. In a book on "Communism and Christianism" the author proposes to worship Labor, and even prays to it. The percentage of anti-religious books has been increasing year by year. There is also a large demand for books on art, with the idea that" Beauty will save the world." Russian and French classics are read, some idealistic and other materialistic. Christian literature, where read, exerts a far more abiding influence than atheism, which fails to satisfy. The ultimately victorious book is the Gospel of Christ.

In Japan, writes Takeshi Saito, the youth are much given to introspection, but pride of intellect results in skepticism and intro- 669 spection does not lead to action. Many follow the school of naturalistic writers and false religion such as Shimazaki, Masamune and Hyakuzo Kurata. The desire for action on the part of Japanese leads many to a deep interest in social service. The most popular and helpful Christian writer is Toyohiko Kagawa whose books have had a remarkable sale. Most of the Japanese students, says Miss Michi Kawai, .are careless and aimless in their reading, which is detrimental to any constructive thinking. The earthquake seems to have divided the people into two classes-the careless materialists and those who are sobered and have spiritual aims. "Our great prayer is that many strong Christian writers will come forward to lead our young people to The Way, The Truth and The Life."

In China, says P. C. Hsii, the anti-Christian movement of 1922 has really benefited students by deepening their interest in Christianity. While many materialistic and socialistic books are read, the opposition to Christianity was based on the idea that it is unscientific, militaristic and a hindrance to free thought. These charges have been proven false by articles and books that have been eagerly read by multitudes of students.

UNREST AND PROPAGANDA IN CHINA T HE present unrest in China is so deep and so widespread that all parts of the land and all classes of Chinese are di- rectly affected. Formerly one wondered at the way in which serious disturbances in one part of the land were regarded by the Chinese in other sections as none of their business. At the time of the Boxer Movement, the presence of foreign troops and their military operations in the north were of little interest to the people further south.

Since the establishment of the Republic, the unity of the nation has been strongly emphasized (though at the same time it is little realized). All parts of the land and all classes, both Chinese and foreigners, are deeply affected by the so general unrest. As is to be expected, different reasons are given for this condition of things. The distinguished Chinese guest as he travels in foreign lands seeks to create the impression that this unrest is only a passing phase, to be expected at a change from the monarchy. But it is serious and the chief cause seems to be the usurpation of power by military leaders, whose love for position and money is only equalled by their lack of real love for their country. Their rule is marked by excessive and illegal taxation and lack of justice. Tenure of office is uncertain and is too frequently held by force or bribery. Cabinet ministers are mere puppets in the hands of a military faction. Thus respect is lost not only for the so-called central government but for all government. The business class feels the paralyzing effect of

1924J EDITORIAL COMMEN'l'S

such conditions and capital is forced to hide from the confiscatory methods of rulers and robbers. With travel unsafe and transportation of merchandise insecure, trade is greatly affected.

The effect of this unrest and insecurity on missionary work is twofold. Travel is restricted and the missionary's passport which formerly gave him the right to reside in and travel through any part of China has now several pages attached showing in what districts travel is forbidden because of the unrest. There is also the possibility of disorder breaking out in other districts where travel is permitted, with the consequent danger to life and liberty. The shooting and capture of missionaries is getting to be so common that such occurrences cause little comment. As a result colportage work has been seriously interfered with and for the past year the Religious Tract Society for China shows a great falling off in circulation.

On the other hand, however, reports indicate that God is using the present uncertainty as to life and the losses suffered by multitudes of Chinese to touch many hearts and make them feel the need of the Gas-pel of comfort. Many are finding by experience that Christ sustains them and gives them the assurance of Eternal Life. This brings a peace, a joy, a power, a satisfaction that no temporal unrest or insecurity can take away.

Many intelligent observers believe that one of China's chief dangers is due to the Soviet propaganda emanating from Moscow. A prominent writer calls attention to a recent Agreement of farreaching significance that will undoubtedly have tremendous effect on Eastern politics. While one of the articles of this Agreement hetween Russia and China states that neither contracting party shall do anything to interfere with the system of government in the other country, still the record of the Soviets for such interference in many countries is so well known (despite the fair promises) that suspicion is aroused as to their designs on China. The unrest in China, the inefficient government, the suffering people, the revolutionary spirit of the student class, all combine to form a peculiarly favorable soil for Soviet seed.

Not long ago a Bible Society was astounded to find that extra leaves had been secretly inserted by revolutionary propagandists in many of its gospel portions. This Bolshevistic literature is being printed and distributed both at Shanghai and as far into the interior as Changsha. The Canton government is also credited with similar activity. The rulers of Mongolia, until recently under the control of Russia, have imbibed Soviet teaching, and not long ago turned out of Mongolia the only band of Christian missionaries working there. All literature containing the name of God or references to Providence was also confiscated.

Some see in the Soviet influence in China the begi:qning- of the

lining up of China with Soviet Russia to fulfil the Biblical prophecy concerning the Last Days. However this may be, there is much need for prayer on behalf of China's four hundred millions, that the work of their evangelization may not be hindered but may be speedily brought to completion. . M. B. B.

THE JAPANESE AND THE SOCIAL EVIL W HEN the earthquake destroyed thousands of lives and mil- lions of dollars worth of property last September it com- pletely wiped out the Y oshiwara or prostitutes' quarter in Tokyo. Many hoped that this great disaster might lead the Japanese officials to listen to the appeal of Christians, and others interested in moral reform, to prevent the rebuilding of this pest-house of immorality. The Japanese National Woman's Christian Temperance Union and other Christian Japanese have been especially active in the matter. Petitions were sent to the Government against the rebuilding of the Yoshiwara where hundreds of poor girls lost their lives in the fire following the earthquake. Public meetings were also held to denounce the present system of licensed prostitution; many eminent physicians made strong pleas showing how syphilis, one of ,Japan's deadliest enemies, is rapidly spreading because of the licensed vice. Kagawa, the well-known Christian socialist, made a strong appeal for temperance and purity. About 1,500 petitions are known to have been circulated and copies were sent to Baron Goto, the Minister of the Interior. Many leading men in the city were interviewed and some of them sent telegrams to the Government in Tokyo, urging the Government not to allow the rebuilding of the Y oshiwara. A special convention of the W. C. T. U. was held in Tokyo, while the Diet was in session, to work and pray for the closing of the Y oshiwara. Public meetings were held, members of the Diet were personally interviewed, and it was found that a majority of them were in favor of closing. Unfortunately, however, the matter was left to a committee and was not brought to an issue. While churches, schools and other uplifting agencies are halted in reconstruction work for lack of funds, the "Prostitutes' quarter" is quickly rebuilt in more alluring form than before.

Alfred E. Pieres, in the North-China Daily News, tells of a visit to the newly rebuilt Yoshiwara that indicates how slow the Japanese are to give up this institution, which is essentially heathen, whether found in Japan, in India, in Europe or in America. At least in Christian countries the evil is not defended by religious leaders. Mr. Pieres writes: People have expressed astoni.shment at the rapid manner in which Tokyo has been, and is being, rebuilt. These, however, have referred to the busineSSI and residential portions of the city. They must, however, pay a visit to the Yoshiwara (Tokyo's main redlight district) and their astonishment would.

1924J 1<JDI'l'OHIAL OOMMEN'l'S

increase a thousandfold. There is no part of deBtroyed Tokyo that has. been resurrected so artistically, so effectively and so thoroughly as the Yoshiwara.

grin A policeman condescended to leave hhtisthoaffticitahlessehelqtueer earndf~rweiigthnerasbvroisaidt occasioned perhaps by the thoug "Nightless Cities" by day, escorted us to the main entrance to the officially segregated district.

Our steps first took us towards the large pond, situated in the shadow of multifarious tutelary gods and goddesses sacred to the courtesans, where hundreds of girls perished on that terrible afternoon of September 1st. A granite stone, with Chinese ideographs carved on it roughly, recalls the tragedy to those able to read the characters. On the stone is a brazier and the smok-e of incense rises intermittently-let us suppose it is a tribute to those un- fortunate girls.

The houses in which are now quartered other courtesans-there seems to have been no difficulty in securing women for this degrading "necessity"- are some of the finest in Tokyo, certainly much finer than the domiciles erected for the people. The "barracks" put up for the homeless are worse -than pigs'

styes compared to these.

The wooden floors have been polished until one can Sf'e one's reflection in them; trees have been planted giving the place a sense of quiet and dignity; the streets are straight, clean and broad-something not yet seen in important portions of co.mmercial and industrial Tokyo. The houses are artistically constructed, with that blending of Chinese and native Japanese architecture that makes Japanese houses so picturesque.

In front of each house sit two men zealously scanning every passerby with furtive eye. "Business is now flourisbing," they say with satisfaction.

Not all Japanese endorse this manner of re-building the capital-of begin- ning with the Yoshiwara first. The Buddhists are beginning to ask-happy augury-whether it is necessary that the task of clearing society of the evils of alcohol and prostitution should be left to Christians alone, for these were two of the weaknesses of mankind that the Buddha condemned in no less peremptory and condemnatory a manner than did ,Tesus Christ. Keepers of these dens in Kyoto and Osaka have summoned a meeting to discuss what steps should be taken to prevent Christians and Christian missionaries from jeop- ardizing their "trade," and now there is need for a union of zealous Buddhists and fervent Christians to rid the land of public prostitution, which works infinite harm to the spiritual and educational culture of the Japanese.

:According to its 1920 statistics, the Japanese Government admits that there were 189,526 women and girls in licensed vice slavery that year-a unique condition among the leading nations. The Friend of Japan, which quotes these figures, goes on to say: "Each of the four districts of Osaka has its own licensed quarter. To a stranger approaching those in the northern part of the city the place would appear like a huge prison, as the segregated district is surrounded with massive granite walls, that reach to the roofs of the second story of the houses that stand near by. These licensed quarters are under government control. Inside these four walls are hundreds of girls captives to a life of sin, shame, and utter degradation. Though there are one or two emergency exits from this prison-like city, there is only one general entrance, guarded by policemen. Such is the system under the laws from which Japan receives a large revenue

'l'IIE MISSIONARY m~VIEW Ol!' TIn: WOULD [Scptelllbel'

in taxes every year. This is the sort of place that was first given permission to rebuild after the earthquake."

Evidently there is still need for Christian missionary work in Japan. Without accepting Christ's ideals and without taking Him as "the Way, the Truth and the Life" there is no hope for the regeneration of society.

OUTLOOK FOR MISSIONARY WORK IN TURKEY NEVER have Christian missions faced conditions more baffling and yet pregnant with potentialities of good than those con- fronting us in the Near East today. ..L staggering blow was struck when the Lausanne Conference, in 1923, put the stamp of its approval upon the "exchange of populations," giving Turkey the right to remove Armenians and Greeks from her country, and giving Greece the right to do the same with Turkish populations in Greece and Macedonia. In Constantinople the Greeks were to be allowed to remain, provided the Turks were not expelled from western Thrace. Under this arrangement only a few scattering Christians remain in Turkey outside of Constantinople.

Since those connected with the Protestant missions in all parts of the country were largely Armenians and Greeks, the large work under the American Board met with a severe setback. The great majority of the pnpils in mission schools, patients in mission hospitals, nearly the entire body of membership in the evangelical churches, from the Bosphorus to Persia, were Armenians and Greeks. Most of the teachers in mission schools were from these two races, supplemented by American missionaries. These schools have been depopulated both of pupils and of teachers, except for the Americans and a very few Turks. In the Constantinople area, Armenians, Greeks and Turks are still living side by side, and the schools are flourishing with a mixed clientele.. Robert College, the Constantinople College for Girls, the Bithynia High School at Geuz Tepe, the mixed school in Gedik Pasha, Miss Kinney's School for Girls in Scutari, and the School of Religion, are all in full operation. The missionaries in Marsovan are in friendly relations with the local populations, and the school in Brousa, the two schools in Smyrna (International College for boys and the Collegiate Institute for girls), medical work and a small school work in Talas, the educational and medical work in Adana, the medical work at Aintab, and the work at Marash are still in operation, some of these under quite limited conditions. The educational work in Tarsus and Marash is halted at present because of a difference of understanding between the officials and the missionaries in charge. Missionaries have withdrawn from Sivas and Harpoot, as well as from Erzroom, Trebizond, Van and Bitlis. The work at Mardin was transferred to the Presbyterian Board of Missions four years ago.

EDITORIAL G'OMMENTS

Missionary work in Turkey is contending with many handicaps for the Angora National Assembly has made regulations to the effect that no religion of any kind shall be taught in a school recognized by the Government. These regulations apply, not only to the national schools, as in America, but also to all private institutions. This is where the law is different from that in America. '1'he Turks allow religion to be taught in buildings set apart for religious purposes, but such buildings cannot be a part of any school.

The medical work is handicapped because the Grand General Assembly decided that no foreigner can be allowed to practice medicine in Turkey, except that doctors who had received a license to practice in Turkey prior to the war shall be allowed to continue under the old regulation. The National Medical University in Oonstantinople has graduated many doctors who reside in the larger cities of Turkey, and who are naturally jealous of foreign doctors who, they maintain, because of the fact of their being foreigners, may lure patients away from them.

Armenian and Greek teachers, upon whom the missions and the schools in Turkey were largely dependent, have disappeared from all areas outside of the Oonstantinople region, thus making it imperative that the staff of American teachers be increased until from the present schools there can be raised up a group of dependable native teachers. The Turks will not consent to having their children taught by Armenians and Greeks, even could Armenians and Greeks live in the country.

The Grand General Assembly is naturally suspicious of the work of foreign teachers, doctors and missionaries. It is difficult for Turks to understand the altruistic motive that has established Ohristian mission schools in their midst and brought in the Americans, al1d there is a spirit of jealousy which puts under a considerable handicap all forms of missionary work.

There are, however, some encouraging features in the situation. The mass of the Turkish people and the best educated of the leaders feel the need of American schools and American philanthropic institutions. They have seen the great advance made by the Armenians and Greeks through their wide patronage of American institutions during the last generation, and they covet this same opportunity for their own young men and women. ,"'hile some of the more fanatical are suspicious and eager to curtail the work of American institutions, the great mass of the people desire them to continue and are eager to patronize them. A broad field is opening in Turkey for American schools along the line of modern agriculture. Intelligent leaders are conscious of the fact that it is through the development of her vast agricultural resources that Turkey is to become a self-supporting country. The International Oollege in Smyrna started an agricultural department

'rUE lIUSSIONAIW REVIEW 01<' THE WORLD

prior to the war. This department is now looked upon with high favor by the Turkish officials, and it is reasonable to expect that similar departments at Aintab, Marsovan and other places will meet with general approval.

With the revival of the spirit of natioualism, the Turks are becoming increasingly conscious of their lack of international experience, ideas and ideals. Their national press is awakening to this lack and the Turks are eager for information. This opens the door wide for the creation and dissemination of an educational, social, moral and religious literature in the Turkish language. The Bible, already translated into Turkish and Arabic, cannot fail to have a rapidly increased circulation throughout the Near East.

Turkish clubs are being formed for mutual improvement. This grows out of present conditions and a consciousness of a lack of general education and an awakening conception of nationalism and internationalism. The leadership of a foreigner is welcomed, and, while direct religious propaganda is excluded, an unlimited opportunity is afforded for contacts which will disarm suspicion and demonstrate to the Turks the underlying principles of our Christian faith. In these clubs any topic can be presented under the title of a lecture.

Many Turkish young men are also eager to know more about Christianity, its history, its content and its claims. Already the interest of the young Turk in religion is becoming increasingly manifest. Questions are being raised as to the eomparative merits of Mohammedanism and Christianity, questions which he himself cannot answer. Many are seeking personal conversation with missionaries on the subject of religion in general as well as of personal religion. There is every reason to expect that this spirit of inquiry will increase as friendly contacts increase, and as the young men, and the young women, too, realize the difference between the two religions.

In the past Turks have been suspicious of anything that seemed like an attempt to proselyte. They avoid Christian services and are constantly warned against the influence of missionaries. This has been carried to such an extent that when a Turk heats the name of Christ mentioned or a plea in favor of Christianity, it arouses keen opposition and makes unavailable any message that may be delivered. There is every reason to believe that under the present regulations, where there is to be in the schools no reading of Scripture, no prayer, no singing of Christian hymns, no Christian symbols, gradually this opposition will die down, and the relation between the Turkish pupil and his Christian teacher will become more normaL In other words, the habitual attitude of resistance will decrease. The Christian teacher in the Turkish school, from which religious instruction is excluded by law, will inIpress upon his pupils those principles which lie at the very foundation of our Christian thinking and Christian

192<lJ F,DITORIAL (JONIMEN'l'S

. living. The missionary will thus have opportunity to build Christian character into the lives of his Turkish pupils.

The missionary work in the Near East is not by any means ended. This may be but the beginning of a new era. The American Board entered the Near East with the Mohammedan populations as a goal, mentioned ahead of the Armenians and the Greeks. That funda- mental purpose has never been changed. Large quantities of Chris- tian literature have been circulated among the Mohammedans, and especially the New Testament in the vernacular. These Testaments have been sold by the tens of thousands. By many proofs the mis- "ionaries are convinced that these books have been widely read, and are still treasured. Much good seed has been sown, but the constant restrictions placed upon the Turks, hitherto, have prevented public confession of Christianity, although there have been many open confessions of belief in Jesus Christ. The Nationalist Government declares, with reiterated emphasis, that there is to be absolute re- ligious liberty throughout the length and breadth of the land. There are many indications that this represents a purpose on the part of the leaders to make religion as free in Turkey as it is in the United States. The abolition of the Caliphate indicates the determination of the Government to be free from religions dictation.

Under this neW order we hope that the Turks, with whom the Christian teacher comes in contact, will be disarmed of resistance and that ultimately a door of approach to the Turkish heart will be open- ing wider and wider. To the Turks today actions will speak louder than words; the life of a missionary will have an influence far sur- passing any reading of Scripture, any public prayer, or any verbal message. Under these new regulations there may be discovered a way of Christian approach to the confidence and the hearts of the Turks which we would not have discovered if left to deal with this subject in our own traditional way.

ZIONISTS IN PALESTINlii Z IONISM is the burning question in the Holy Land. Great Britain, in her desperate straits during the War, made two contradictory promises that are bearing hard fruit in Zion these davs. The first promise was to King Hussein of Mecca promiRiug independence to the Arab countries (of which Palestine was one) if they would throw in their lot with the Allies, which they did. The other promise, made to leading Jews in return for financial aid, was to the effect that England would view with favor the establishment .r of a National Home for the ew in PaleRtine. These contradictory promises have brought trouble, for after the War ];Jngland evidently forgot the first promise, set up a Jewish Governor in Palestine (Sir Herbert Samuel) and proceeded to give every encouragement to the

Zionist Muvement. The result has been that Moslems alld Christians of Palestine, numbering !.laro of the population, have united to pre- vent the Jews who are only 7% of the population, from gaining control of their land as is the purpose of the political Zionist. Here we have the uncanny sight of Moslems and Christians united against the Jew. Riot, murder and anarchy have resulted. In Jerusalem the streets Ilre at times patrolled by British soldiers in armored cars.

The political Zionist is without any religious motive whatsoever. In his pronouncements that he is going to take the land and put the Arab out, with his grasping Jewish habits given fuller rein by British gllns, there seems to be a national miscarriage of justice that no Christian can tolerate. The Moslems ask: "What right has the .Jewish minority of 7% to put us out of our land and our homes and rule us, when we Arabs have held Palestine longer than the Jew ever did?" A Moslem pamphlet, written by Sibley Jamal, whose name sounds distinctly Moslem, says: , 'Going back to the Old Testament, can Christians build from that a positive policy for restoring the Jews to Palestine in the form the Intern'ational Political Zionist desires? Certainly not. There is nothing in the Old Testament to warrant this. The one great burden of the Old Testament, as Christians believe, is the foreshadowing of the coming of the Messiah, which was fulfilled in Christ. This fact of Christ being the promised Messiah the Jews do not admit. Hence it follows that their interpretation of the Old Testament and its prophecies does not coincide with the interpretation which Christian people read into it. Now, if Jews and Christians differ on the most vital fact of which the Old Testament is the expression, why should Christians admit the minor teaching about 'Restoration' and the 'Promised Land,' which depends so largely on that main fact 7… For if it is not clear to the Jew that the Messiah has come, mueh more ambiguous are the prophecies on the fate of the land, the time of fulfilment, the method used, etc. To the Christians the Jews are no longer the Chosen People, and the promises made to the .Jews were transferred to them, the spiritual sons of Abraham."

There is no question but that the .Jew can make a gTeat contribution to Palestine. The finest colonies are Jewish, the best land is .Jewish, the only modern methods of farming in Zion are the Jewish methods. The Arabs are willing that the Jews should return and take their normal and proper place in the life of the country, but the .Jew wants to rule, and the Arab fears the grasping Jew just the same as Christians do in America, but with far more canse.

RrssELL * GALT.

–,;p;ofessor in the American University atCairo. MENDICANT BUDDHIST MONKS WITH BOWJ_S FOR MONEY ANiD BAGS FOR RICE The Revival of Old Religions in Japan BY REV. lWBEHT CORNELL ARMSTRONG, Jl1.A., PH.D., 'l'OKYO, JAPAN :MiBsiono.ry of th o :Methodi st Churd. of C~lladl1, 1903- I N ancient times, Japan had three religious systems-Confucian- ism, Shinto, and Buddhism. Confucianism, though religious, was not regarded as a religion; it was" the Way for governing the country." Since the beginning of the Meiji era, the influence of Confucianism has been indirect and comparatively weak. Recently, in the course of a conversation about the confused condition of modern society, an old Confucian scholar said: "If we were to attempt to correct the abuses of society today by teaching music and propriety, people would laugh at us; and yet that is what society needs. But even Confucius recognized that without benevolence and virtue music and propriety are vain." Dr. Tetsujiro Inoue gives four reasons why many desire a revival of Confucianism : "1. Those who studied Confucianism in boyhood wish to return to it, just as a man who has been long absent from home desires to return. 2. There is a great deal of dissatisfaction with the Imperial Rescript on education as a basis of ethical teaching. Many people desire a wider basis and think that Confucianism could supply this demand without contradicting the ideals of the Rescript. 3. Others encourage a revival of Confucianism in order to lead young men to study the classics. 4. Others, who have no faith in any religion, or who have lost their faith in either Buddhism or Christianity, take refuge in Confucianism. Even some who 679 were Christian ministers are ~~w advocating a revival of Confucian- ism. " A revival of Confucianism at this time is scarcely possible, even though, for political reasons, the "Eastern Cultural Society," recently organized, is a strong movement in that direction. The situation with Buddhism, which was cherished because it gave "peace to the people" in times of bereavement and sorrow; and with Shinto which, until recently, was described as "the Way for opening up the country," is very different. They have both rec<eiyed a flood of light from contact with Christianity and modern science, and have both had significant revivals, which we will now attempt to outline.

During the Tokugawa age, Buddhism suffered from government protection. To guard against that" evil sect," Christianity, every family was required to register in a Buddhist temple. As a result of this monopoly of religious tolerance, Buddhism degenerated in quality. The priests became luxury-loving and often debauched; many entered the priesthood in times of famine for purely economic reasons. These abuses became so flagrant that the Government tried to correct them by special edicts. After the revolution of 1868, Buddhism was separated from Shinto; Buddhist images and idols were destroyed; Buddhist hangings were torn from the walls, and all trace of Buddhism was removed from the national shrines.

This persecution did not continue, for in 1872 Buddhism again carne into favor; posthumous honors were conferred upon the great Buddhist priests of history; special laws and regulations were made to rectify abuses; the standard for the priesthood was raised; the whole system was put in order and educational work was encouraged. In the imperial court, the late Empress was ,devoted to Buddhism and had her private chapel within the precincts of the palace. The interesting old custom of imparting occult power to a roll of silk by the prayers and incantations of a Shingon Buddhist priest was revived; the charmed silk was then cut into convenient lengths and placed in the garments of the Emperor near the vital parts of his body to protect him from harm and insure his happiness. This custom was initiated by Kobo Daishi (774-835 A. D.), the founder of the Shingo sect in Japan.

Distinguished Buddhist priests, who went abroad for study, quickly discovered the weakness of historic Christian theology and so-called Christian civilization. The result was a revival of Buddhism along several lines. Dr. Enriyo Inone, a prominent scholar, the champion of "Vital Buddhism," endeavored to unite Buddhism and modern science. Transmigration was lined up beside evolution; Buddhist idealism was identified with Kantian and Hegelian philosophy to the advantage of the former. Another group of "New Buddhists," frankly acknowledging the strong points of Christianity, discovered in Buddhism nearly everything that is best in Christianity

THE REVIVAL OF OLD HELIGIONS IN JAPAN

and adopted modern methods of religious education. rrhe Buddhist Sutras were bound into a convenient form resembling the Christian Bible j Christian hymns were adapted to the praises of Buddha; temples were modernized and organs introduced; Sunday-schools, summer schools, Young Men's Buddhist Associations, the Buddhist Salvation Army, and Buddhist Ladies' Clubs were organized. Buddhists of various sects cooperated in educational work. It is now proposed to found a union Buddhist university of the grade of the Imperial University in Tokyo. The educational standard of Buddhist priests has been raised. Among the priests one of the most interesting personalities is an Oxford graduate, a man of strong character and high scholarship.

JAPANESE ITINERANT pRIESTS (YilMilBUSHI) IN FRONT OF A TEMPLE Even. Buddhist idols are interpreted in a modern way, resembling the reverence paid to the Saints in the Roman Catholic Church. The following quotation about Kwannon, the goddess of mercy, will illustrate this. "The principle affairs of the K wannon Hall are the daily and monthly services and prayers, which are all undertaken from our heart-felt desires to realize in ourselves the love and truth of K wannon; for, when this is manifested in all its purity and sincerity, the world where we live will be a kingdom of Kwannon Bosatsn. The Japanese Buddhists all pray for this kingdom to come, not only to this country of ours, but to the entire world where no petty quarrels, whether political or racial, or social or religious, ought to reign under any pretext whatever.

"At the hall for the Young Men's Association, sermons or lectures are delivered several times a month, while at the dispensary ….. over 150 patients are daily treated free. The attending physicians are the priests…… The library contains more than ten thou- 2

sand books relating to Buddhism. We have also a Sunday-school here, organized by the priests and monks of these temples. There are about fifty young men who are receiving secondary and college education. "

Since 1916, the celebration of Gautama's birthday has been transformed into a "Flower Festival." On that day, Buddhist students from the five Tokyo colleges carryon an evangelistic campaign, preaching the gospel of Buddha j students from their girls' schools collect funds for their charity hospitals, tagging the contributors with flowers. The modern revival of Buddhism has been characterized by an awakening interest in social service. According to government statistics for 1919, they are supporting over three hundred different institutions for social welfare work. In addition to these, they are helping ex-convicts and prisoners. In nearly all prisons, the Buddhists have chaplains and chapels. The most prominent and aggressive social movement was that carried on by the Nichiren sect, which was impelled by ultra-nationalism, made possible at the time of the World War. This movement is already being influenced by cosmopolitan ideals and internationalism. Dr. Anasaki, speaking of this Buddhist revival, says: "Buddhism as a body … is hopelessly degenerate… Yet its spiritual fountain is not without signs of a new outburst of geyser-like! revival. In the course of the past two or three decades several Buddhist revivals have appeared one after another and passed away, but have left some impressions. At present, one of the most conspicuous features in the life of Buddhism is the rising interest in Shinran, the pietist reformer of the 13th century."

This revival of Shinran was probably a temporary outcome of the recent celebration of the 700th anniversary of the founding of the sect.

The revival of pure Shinto began during the Tokugawa age as a protest against Chinese civilization which was being overemphasized. After the fall of the Shogunate in l868, Shinto was established as a state religion. In 1882, in preparation for the granting of the Constitution, a distinction was made between Shinto shrines and Shinto preaching places; and between Shinto as a national institution, and as a religion. In 1884, the separation was made, but it was not until 1889 that the priests of Ise announced that Shinto was not a religion but a convenient means of keeping one generation in touch with another. At their own request, they were granted the privilege of giving up their religious standing, and becoming recognized as the embodiment of the national life. The following year, the national shrines were legally separated from the religious sects of Shinto. This legal status was more in keeping with the progressive spirit of the Ellllperor Meiji's coronation vows, and with the freedom of religious faith and practice granted by the emperor himself in the constitution.

1924J THE REVIVAL OF OLD REI~IGIONS IN JAPAN

Oonditions in modern Japan in regard to Shinto and the worship of the gods resemble those described by Oicero in his work, "On the Nature of the Gods, Divination, Fate and the Oommonwealth." The illegal attempts of the Government to promote the worship of the gods is prompted by patriotic considerations, not unlike those contained in J. S. Mills' criticism of Marcus Aurelius in his essay on "Liberty": "Placed at the summit of all previous attainments of humanity, with an open, unfettered intellect, and a character which led him of himself to embody in his moral writings the Ohristian ideal, he yet failed to see that Christianity was to be a good and not an evil to the world…… Existing society lIe knew to be in a deplorable state but such as it was he saw, or thought he saw that it was held together and prevented from being worse by belief and reverence of the received divinities." These are the motives which have prompted all the modern attempts of the Government to revive primitive forms of shrine worship. No doubt, the causes for the anxiety of modern statesmen are real; yet one wonders at the naive attempts that have been made so persistently, to meet inevitable modern eOllditions of society.

Apart from these official attempts to encourage primitive worship of the gods, the revival of Shinto religious sects is equally interesting and significant. These modern sects are very similar. Some of the best elements in their doctrinal statements are derived from Oonfucianism, Buddhism and Christianity. Their usual form of worship resembles that of popular Buddhism j in the Konko Kyo (Golden Glow Teaching), they repeat their scripture, beating time with a bell; in the Misogi sect they have a phrase, "Exalted gods willingly grant my request," which has mystical power and is repeated over and over again. In other sects, Christian and Western influences are very much in evidence; this seems especially evident in what is called"Ancient Shinto"; Dr. Kakehi of the Imperial University, in his work on this subject, attempts to modernize Shinto by explaining the Shinto gods as a system of Absolute Idealism, probably derived from his study of Gernlan philosophy. The relation of the imperial line to this Absolute is explained by a theory resembling the Apostolic Succession and may have been suggested by familiarity with Harnack's work.

Almost all of the religious sects of Shinto center about some great personality who is regarded either as a god or as a god-possesfled personality. For example, the Shinri Kyo sect was founded by Tsunehiko Sano (1834-1906), a man who prided himself in his ancestral line which he traced back to the Sun goddess. In a dream, he was made a god, a divine mediator between gods and men, in the presence of several of the nature gods. "Yhen he awakened from his trance a white fox from the fox god was at his window. This marked the beginning of his influence. Later he received government·

recognition as a Shinto teacher. Two remarkable women, Miki Nakayama (1798-1887) and Nao Deguchi (1836-1918) became founders of soots. The latter was the widow of a drunken carpenter and the In mother of eight children. In her devotion to the gods she faithfully performed her morning and evening ablutions and prayers. 1892 she became possessed of the gods, who desired to build a world temple at her little village of Ayabe. She accordingly ordered her neighbors to clear away their houses or she would be obliged to burn them. This led to so much persecution from her neighbors, and trouble with the police that she became more and more crazed, and in her madness wrote unintelligible script which a clever relative, who became her prophet, interpreted as divine revelation. The sect, Omoto Kyo (Great Fundamental Doctrines) which grew out of this, has recently attracted much attention. It is surprising the numbers of military and educated men who profess to believe in this crazy woman and her world theocracy. The Government, however, tried to crush it on account of its attitude toward the imperial family.

Another popular characteristic of many sects is faith healing. The most ,noted in this respect is Tenri Kyo (Heavenly Reason Teaching) which is sometimes called the Christian Science sect of Shinto, perhaps because its founder, Miki Nakayama, was a woman who possessed healing power. Many people have shown their faith in this sect by giving their possessions to it. The Mysogi Kyo, by repeating an enchanted prayer before the gods, profess to cure all diseases. The Kurozumi Kyo has a special fresh air cure for tubercular troubles. The founder, Munitada Kurozumi (1780-1850) was so healed. Worshipping the sun and breathing deeply, the believers blow their "sunny breath" over the patient to· his great benefit. Several of the sects use holy water which they either make by repeating their sacred formula over common water, or secure on a pilgrimage to Mt. Fuji. Other sects practice exorcism as a means of driving out the evil spirits.

These modern revivals are accompanied by active missionary work. Missionaries of the Shinto sects mav be found in the colonies and communities of Japanese abroad. B~ddhist missionaries are sent to foreign countries such as America, Hawaii, the South Sea Islands, and to Japanese communities wherever they are found. In Hawaii, the United States and Canada a very active and aggressive propaganda is carried on, employing modern methods of evangelization. There are over seventy Buddhist missionaries in the United St.at.es and Canada alone.

Problem and Christian

BY REV. E. H. ZAUGG, Ph.D., SENDAI, JAPAN Missionary of the Reformed Church in the United States T HE race problem has of late years assumed tremendous pro- portions. It is today a problem of outstanding importance. It has arisen from various causes. The world has become much smaller than it used to be because of increased facilities in communication and travel. It takes only ten days by steamship and less than one swing of the pendulum by radio or by cable to cross the Pacific. This has brought all the nations of the world into much closer proximity than ever before. The contacts of the various nations and raC€s of the world have become correspondingly close and intimate. Japan and China in days gone by seemed far off; today they are America's nearest neighbors to the west.

Then, too, in the World War, the chief white nations proved quite conclusively, to all but themselves, that they were not so far removed from the savage state. The colored races, through the processes of industry, education, and religion, have come to a clearer self-consciousness. Weare beginning to fiud out that the colored races possess elements of tremendous strength. They are becoming more and more conscious of this strength; they arc refusing to use it merely for the enhancement or at the dictation of the 'white race, and their potential powers entitle them to just and equitable treatment. There is a "rising tide of color," and it is meet that the white race give attention to the solution of this problem. Not only its own future welfare, but the welfare of the great horde of colored people of the world as well depends upon how this problem is solved.

Recent race migrations have also tended to bring the race problem to the fore. During the war and since, thousands of American Negroes have migrated from the South to the North, and this has made the Negro problem a national problem. The presence and increasing prosperity of the Japanese on the Pacific Coast have stirred up such an anti-Japanese agitation in that section of the country that the question as to whether Orientals shall be admitted into our country has become a matter of nation-wide concern. The coming to America within recent years of so many immigrants from southern and eastern Europe and from western Asia has also caused the doubt to arise in the minds of many as to whether so many types and races of men can be molded into a political unit. Never has the problem of the assimilation of races become so acute as in America at the present time.

Again the growing spirit of nationalism has come to manifest 685

itself strongly since the close of the war, and has a tendency to accentuate the race problem. On all sides we hear such expressions as "America first," "100% American," "America for the whites," "Keep the undesirables out," with about as many interpretations of what these terms mean as there are Americans. Up to the present America has been young and hopeful, having an abounding faith in her strength and ideals. The war has brought her into close contact with peoples of different nationality and race, and has made her see that within her own civilization she has disparate elements that threaten her unity. The Protestants have become fearful of the Catholics and Jews; the Nordics have become fearful of the Alpines and the Mediterraneans; the old settlers and th.eir descendants are fearful of the new immigrants; the whites are fearful of the colored peoples; Occidentals are fearful of Orientals; America has evidently no longer room for everyone and anyone who wishes to settle down within her borders unless he has proper religious and racial qualifications. This whole nationalistic movement is nothing more nor less t;han an effort on the part of the descendants of the north European settlers to keep the country predominantly white, Anglo- Saxon, and Protestant.

There may be other reasons why the race problem has become so pressing, but the above are the chief ones. If men give their earnest consideration to the problem, a solution will doubtless be forthcoming. Only the application of Christian principles will solve the question. We will deal with the application of these principles in our discussion of the Japanese question.

THE JAPANESE PROBLEM This consists of two parts: the one has to do with the American attitude toward the Japanese nation, the other with our treatment of the Japanese in America.

Many in America find fault with the Japanese and are giving vent to various criticisms against them, which indicate suspicion or dislike.

Some complain of the dishonesty of the Japanese. They claim that they use shrewdness in a cunning way so that one can not trust them. They are apt to break their contracts, and the goods which they deliver are inferior to the samples they display. We are told that the Chinese are more honest.

It must be admitted that some of these statements are true, but some are utterly false. In view of the fact that only a small proportion of the people in .Japan are Christians, what else could one expect but to find that with many people standards of honesty are low~ This is especially the case with the old type of merchants who were classed in old Japan way down next to the social outcasts.

JAPANESE PROBLEM AND CHRIST'IAN MISSIONS

Unless the heart is regenerated and selfishness is driven out, it is natural for people to use their powers for self-aggrandizement.

But it is a serious mistake to think that all the Japanese are dishonest. How many in America leave their doors unlocked at night when they sleep in a hotel ~ I have slept scores of times in Japanese hotels where the rooms are separated from each other merely by sliding paper doors, to which no lock of any kind was attached. But I have never had anything stolen on such occasions.

'rhe old story of the .Japanese employing Chinese in their banks still persists. David Starr Jordan of Leland Stanford University Home years ag'o undertook to prove whether it was true or not. He made an investigation of over 2,000 Japanese banks and found out that in all these banks only two Chinese were employed. Judging from the letters and reports received from the missionaries in China we are not convinced that the Chinese have a monopoly on honesty.

Then we hear of Japan as being the Prussia of the East, domillated by a narrow nationalistic spirit; she is an advocate of militarism, pursuing a policy of national expansion through force of arms. In support 'of this criticism the fact that Japan has a large army patterped after the German military system, the effort to obtain the province of Shantung, the twenty-one demands made upon China in 1915, the annexation of Korea, and the military expedition into Siberia at the close of the war, are pointed to as evidence.

Over-population is a condition staring the Japanese nation in the face. There are nearly 60,000,000 people living in a territory a little smaller than California, about 400 to the square mile. The annual increase in population is about 600,000. This is not an abnormal rate, for, whereas the average size of an American family is 4.2 persons, in Japan it is 4.6 persons, just slightly larger than that in America.

Let us put ourselves in Japan's place. Suppose that America had such a problem of surplus population, and that no other country would permit our people to emigrate peaceably into their borders. Would we be above resorting to the common custom of grabbing the land of some weaker nation, justifying it on the ground of selfpreservation or of the welfare of the world ? National expansion would then not seem quite so sinful to us as it now does. Japan is trying hard to industrialize her country to find means for the support of her surplus population. Forty years ago she had only 25,000 factory workers; today they number nearly 3,000,000. But even this is not sufficient to meet the present need. Nations that have a great deal of undeveloped land, such as we find in Australia, Canada, and the western part of the United States are the countries which least welcome the Japanese.

The stern measures against China, the persecution of the Korean Christians, and the Siberian expedition were the work of the military

leaders of Japan. But as a result doubtless of the work of the Christian forces in both countries, public opinion, both in the United States and in Japan, demanded that the policy of forcible expansion be given up. When the Washington Conference gave Japan assur- ance that the United States did not intend to wage war upon her, she was willing to give up her dream of a larger .Tapan at least for the present, trusting to the American sense of fair play to receive just treatment for her subjects who might be admitted into our borders. The recent denial of the rights of citizenship to them, the drastic land laws of California, and the passage of the .Tohnson Im- migration Bill excluding them entirely from our country, make them feel that their trust has been misplaced.

These recent events may tend to increase the power of the mili- tarists in Japan. Not only did the people rejoice when, according to the treaties signed at the Washington Conference, their naval armaments were limited, but they insisted that the army also should be reduced. The Japanese Parliament thereupon passed a bill re- ducing the army by 50,000 at one stroke. The people ask that more money be spent for schools and less for armaments. The student class is largely responsible for this anti-militaristic movement. Prof. Yoshino, who is an earnest Ohristian and a professor'in the Tokyo Imperial University, sent out a questionnaire to a large number of students living in various parts of the country asking whether or not they were in favor of militarism. Of the replies received, 9070 were against militarism. Last year army officials attempted in vain to organize a military society or club among the students of Vaseda University, the largest educational institution in Japan.

While Japan has a strong army and navy, and has a militaristic party in the government, she is decidedly less militaristic today than she has been in the past twenty-five years. ¥hile the Japanese have their faults and weaknesses, they are intelligent and progressive; they are courteous and kind; they are patient and industrious and should be given fair consideration.

The second part of the Japanese problem has to do with their admission into the United States and the treatment given those who have settled here. Exclusion does not seem to be either the Ohristian or the final solution of the problem. The reasons given for exclusion are in the main two: one economic, and the other racial.

It is said that "when a .Japanese comes to America he works from morning to night on low wages; he lives on very little, because his standards of life are low; he is thrifty and saves much of what he earns j he sends some of his savings back to his country and invests the remainder in property here j soon he prospers and has either a farm or business of his own. The white man can not compete with him."

While some Japanese work for low wages, as a rule they demand

JAPANESE PROBLEM AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

union wages. Not all the .Japanese have low standards of life. Those intimately acquainted with the home life of the Japanese on our Pacific Coast claim that in many of their homes one will find all the comforts and conveniences of the ordinary American home: books, pianos, Victrolas, radio sets, and such things as make for high de- velopment of the body, mind, and spirit. Vie admit certain classes of Europeans who have lower standards of life, who work long hours for low wages, who send some of their savings back home and invest the remainder in property or candy kitchens, and who, in excess of the Japanese, very often add materially to the criminal classes of onr country.

Why not treat the Japanese in the same way that we treat European nations 1 The real reason why Americans want to ex- clude the Japanese is not so much economic as racial. They claim that they will never become good American citizens but will hold themselves aloof from the community in which they live. On account of the differences in language, customs, and habits, it is not as easy for the Japanese to adapt themselves to our form of life as it is for some Europeans. But to say that they are unassimilable is not the case. We have never given them a decent chance to show whether they would become good American citizens or not. Some who come here for study are so Americanized that they can scarcely endure living in Japan thereafter.

As to social intercourse, I doubt whether the Japanese gather into groups or colonies of their own any more than do certain European immigrants who are unacquainted with the English language. Many of the Japanese would be glad to associate with white people but are prevented from doing so, because they are made to feel that they are not wanted. Even though the Japanese were admitted into our country, we would not be under any obligation to marry them.

I do not advocate unrestricted Japanese immigration. The admission of a large' number of Japanese into our country would doubtless create a very serious race problem. But the Japanese only ask that they be treated on an equality with other nations. They freely admit the right of our country to restrict immigration, for they exercise this right themselves in their own land. But they claim that we are treating them with unfair discrimination, and that this exclusion, based on the grounds of racial inferiority, is offensive and unjust.

I fail to see how the admission of two or three hundred J apanese a year, ,which would be their quota according to the rates fixed for the other nations by the new Johnson Immigration Bill, could be a menace to our national life or a danger to our future welfare.

On the other hand, if we should permit this number of educated Japanese to enter our country, I believe that they would make a distinct contribution for good to our culture and civilization.

Some say that we are treating the Japanese in America in the same way as they treat us in their country-they do not permit us to own land there. This comparison is not just. For, in the first 'Jlace, they do not discriminate in their land laws against anyone race or country. In the second place, they do permit us to lease land for a period of either 99 or 999 years, which is practically ownership. It is true that these leases are not permitted to individuals, but only to corporations formed under the laws of Japan. But Americans are given the right to form such corporations; even a man and wife can do so, if desired. 'Ve are supposed to be a Christian nation, and Japan is regarded as a non-Christian land, but they are more generous in their treatment of us than we are of them.

It is only by the application of the fundamental principles of Christianity that not only the race problem in general but the J apanese problem in particular can be properly dealt with. Were the hearts of all men in the world dominated by the Christian spirit of love and service, there would be no race problem.

1. One of the fundamental teachings of Christ is that God is no respecter' of persons. He loves even His enemies. He makes the rain to fall and the sun to shine on all men regardless of the color of their skin or the place of their birth. He wants to come into close fellowship with them all. There are no restrictive immigration bars to His House j He receives all who call on Him. God looks beneath the surface and sees the potential value of every human soul. Christ teaches the priceless worth of the individual, no matter to what sex, race, social class, or nation he may belong. Can we be true children of the Father unless we acknowledge the potential value of every human soul and try to extend just treatment to all races and classes of men ~ 2. Christ also teaches that God is the creator of all men, and that as members of God's family they are brothers. "God made of one all the nations of the earth." In view of this fact how can a Christian fail to recognize the spiritual kinship of all men, black or white, yellow or brown ~ Surely the Lord did not intend the brotherhood of man to be confined to the members of one race.

Many people in the world have the vision of the coming of a time when the nations of the earth will be organized into a sort of a United States of the World, wherein the individual nations would bear toward each other somewhat the same relations as the States forming our Union bear to each other. That would mean that there would be no hindrance to a man from one nation migrating to an other. Before that time can come, we must remove by means of industry, education, and religion many of the differences that exist between the nations of the earth in standards and views of life, moral practices, language, customs, etc. Nevertheless, this is an ideal

which will be realized some day just as surely as we try to put Christianity into actual practice.

This matter of brotherhood has a very important bearing upon the success or failure of our missionary work abroad. In one hand we take the Gospel to a people such as the Japanese, and invite them to be our brothers in Christ; and in our other hand we have an immigration bill which says in reality, "But don't come too close." However much we may explain such a position, there is an inconsistency here which can not be denied. Under such circumstances is it any wonder that our appeal for Christ loses much of its force1 Christianity is the one solution of the race problem. Commerce and trade will not do it. Diplomacy and scientific knowledge will not do it. They tend ofttimes to aggravate the situation. But the love of Christ has the power to accomplish this almost impossible task. Christ died for all men on the cross. His love manifested there included all races and classes of men. If our hearts are possessed of such an all-inclusive, world-embracing love, if our lives are dominated by His self-sacrificing spirit of service, the race problem can and will be solved.

JAPANESE IN AMERICA AND THE EXCLUSION LAW* BY REV. KENGO TAJIMA, Japanese Church of C'hr;st of Salt Lake C;ty, Utah Note: The Japanese Church of Salt Lake is a federated mission under the joint support of the American Misf3ionary Association and the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. It is five yearsj old, has a membership of fifty adults. a growing Sunday Sohool, a very wide. area of activity covering foul" states, and a new chapel and a boy~' dormitory in pTospoeet of building within a year T HE import of the .Japanese Exclusion Clause in the Immigra- tion Bill is well realized by the Japanese residing in the United States. It does not mean the end of the influx of Japanese immigrants into this country, for a check has been effectively accomplished by the so-called Gentlemen's Agreement. The Japanese Government under this agreement gave no passport to a Japanese desiring to come to America for labor. It means that Japanese in America who have wives and children in the old country cannot send for them to come and join their husbands and fathers. Unmarried young men can go home to Japan and be married, but when they come back to America they must leave their brides at home. The interm~rriage with Caucasian races is discouraged and in a number of states is absolutely forbidden. Possibly it tends to place the Japanese on a lower scale in the estimate .!ilf the American people. The J apanese was denied the right of n~tttJ'alization by the decision of the nation's highest court of appeal. He:~as also denied the right to purchase and own land, if any state prefers so to treat him, and the Supreme Court supports the act of such a state. Now Congress has placed a bar of absolute exclusion against the Japanese.

~om The American Missionary.

A few Christian Endeavorers of the .Japanese Church of Salt Lake, conscious of the" grave consequences" of this act of exclusion to themselves,set one Sunday evening for a discussion on "What Shall We Do When the Exclusion Act of Congress Becomes a Lawf" After a spirited discussion the following points were recognized by the consensus of opinion as duties laid specifically upon the Japanese now residing in America.

1. We should do everything not to foster an anti-American sentiment among the Japanese.

2. We must individuallv meet Americans to counteract the opinion that many anti-Jap~nese propaganda agencies are broadcasting in the land.

3. Whatever befalls the present generation of the Japanese in America, who have come from Japan, the children born of Japanese parents in this country are the citizens thereof. It is the duty of the Japanese parents to see to it that their children fulfil their obligation as citizens of America to the extent of sacrifice on their part.

4. Keep down and keep away a spirit of retaliation. Jesus' way is the one' and only solution of this racial and economic question. We have passed the first stage of the anti-Japanese agitation-tbrowing stones and calling names, etc.,-unhurt. Live on the best possible terms with the American people, the golden letters, "Love," shining on our banner.

TWO JAPANESE GIRLS, STUDENTS IN A SOUTHERN PRESBYTERIAN SCHOOL

Laymen Do in

BY REV. WILLIAM N. BLAIR, PYENGYANG KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the United States W ITH nearly foul' thousand churches and chapels in Korea, many located in remote mountain valleys and at least half with less than fifty members, how are we to provide preachers for all of them 7 "We don't," is the reply. "The responsibility for all church services is borne by the Korean Christians themselves, most of the preaching being done by unpaid laymen."

This explains, in large measure, the strength and progress of the Korean Church. -Without this voluntary service from lay workers, it would be impossible to establish a' self-supporting, selfpropagating, indigenous church on the mission field.

Take, as an example, the Anju District, with which the writer is aS80ciated. This includes three counties comprising a field fifty miles long and thirty miles wide. 'Phere are here now forty-eight churches, each with its own building and regular services.

These .forty-eight churches employ helpers, or pastors, to oversee church activities. Since each church cannot support a paid YE [,ANG CHId. A CHRISTl:N KOREAN worker, they are united into circuits, a helper or pastor being appointed over from one to five churches according to the financial strength of the circuit. There are sixteen paid workers in the Anju District, six of whom are ordained ministers. The other ten are unordained helpers, most of whom attend the Theological Seminary in Pyeng Yang three and a half months a year looking forward to ordination.

We have, then, on the average, three churches in the Anju District for each paid helper. Manifestly these cannot preach in each church twice every Sunday, to say nothing of the oversight of Sunday-schools and prayer-meetings. rl'herefore, the leadership of all church meetings, in the absence of the pastor or helper has been entrusted to unordained, non-paid laymen who are appointed as 693

elders, leaders or deacons. Every church officer regards preaching as a part of his ordinary duty. Each has his own sermon outline book and is constantly on the lookout for sermon material.

This system has developed a host of strong laymen. Many of them can preach with as much power as our best ordained ministers. Evidently the gift of preaching does not depend upon the laying on of the hands of Presbytery or the receiving of a salary. Farmers and merchants, men of average education, who love their Lord and know their Bible are as apt to bring the church a message from God as their professional brothers.

Even in strong city churches, which have one and sometimes two pastors, the preaching is still shared with the elders and leaders. Take, for example, the SaChangkol Church in Pyengyang City which has some seven hundred members and supports its own pastor and assistant. Five elders and three leaders in this church, all busy merchants and teachers, take their turn in preaching, and at least three of the elders can preach as well as the pastor. With this help the pastor is able to give a much larger share of his time to pastoral oversight than he could possibly do if he had to prepare two sermons each Sunday and lead all mid-week prayer-meetings. Even if he could do this better than the elders and leaders, the laymen would not be developed as they now are. The church would be taught by a single prophet instead of being fed and inspired by the manifold experiences and understanding of God's Truth which the Holy Spirit freely divides to the unpaid as well as to the paid leaders of His flock.

Even more important in the life of the Korean Church than lay preaching is the large share taken by laymen in the daily oversight of the congregation. Each parish is divided into a number of districts over which leaders are appointed. It is their duty to visit frequently each family in the district and to report once a month to the meetings of church leaders. Thus the pastor and elders keep close oversight over the entire congregation. If a member is sick or discouraged, it is the duty of the district leader to do what he can at once to comfort and help and to send word to the pastor and elders so that they may give any special assistance the case may require.

In the SaChangkol Church, we have twenty men and twenty women district leaders. The first Monday night of each month these leaders meet to render their reports and to confer together regarding the spiritual welfare of the church. Most of the leaders are busy merchants who are hard driven to make a living for their families, yet I have rarely known a Korean Christian to refuse to assume the responsibility of this position when appointed to it.

But more fundamental in the evangelization of Korea than the participation of laymen in church services and in congregational oversight is the recognition of the responsibility of each individual

WHAT LAYMEN DO IN KOREA

Christian to preach the Gospel to the unsaved. Evangelism is pri- marily a laymen's business in Korea. It is this personal, unpaid witnessing day by day that is bringing Korea so rapidly to Christ.

Last night I slept in a Christian home less than two miles from the Yellow Sea. In the village were perhaps twenty houses. Four years ago only one household was Christian. Now seven families believe. The first Christian who has led the others to Christ is now an elder in the local church.

While the best personal work is always the voluntary earnest exhortation of friend and neighbor and the testimony of a sincere Christian life, much has been ac- complished in Korea by the organ- ized and united effort of the un- paid lay workers of the Church.

One method used to encourage individual preaching of Christ to the unsaved is to have a "collec- tion of days of preaching" taken during a Bible-study class or other special meeting. Each Christian promises to give so many days during the next few months to preaching to unbelievers at his own expense. A week is fre- quent1y promised by one person; sometimes a full month is given and the time thus offered in a single congregation often totals ;;E CHUN SUP several years of voluntary preach- An Elder i n ~~':,n~~~~~, pK".;'~:~erlan Church, ing. Usually a definite field for work will be selected and the preaching will be done under the super- vision of a committee which aims to keep the preaching continuous and conserve results.

Another effective method of organized lay preaching to non- Christians is the "band method." Last fall, at an officers' meeting in the Anju District, we decided upon seven villages where we desired to start churches. Most of the men present volunteered to go to one of these villages with a band of fellow-workers and preach so many days at their own expense. Twenty-five or thirty men promised to give one week each to the work. Others promised to give from two to four days each. Most of these men, it should be remembered, were lay officers of the Church Who were attending this district officers'

meeting at their own expense. The officers' meeting then appointed seven committees to have charge of the work in each place, those who had promised to go having first been divided into seven groups. A definite time was set for the assembling of the bands. Before that

time arrived, the committees in charge visited the villages selected and arranged for places for the men to board and hold services. This was not difficult because villages had been selected where we had at least one Christian family to serve as a basis and nucleus for the new church.

When the volunteers assembled, we found we had an average of fifteen workers for each place. Each morning the workers engaged in two hours of prayer and Bible study together before going out to preach during the remainder of the day, two by two, from house to house, inviting everybody to come to the evening meeting.

The visit of such a band to a village naturally produces a distinct sensation. The whole village talks of nothing else. A few are certain to attend out of curiosity even the first meeting and night by night the interest and attendance increases. These band meetings always result in a large number of conversions. ITsually the interest is so great that an effort will be made to secure a church building before the week ends, and these lay workers who have given their time and strength to the work at their own expense are always so interested in the new group that they give liberally themselves for the new church bu!lding. Before they separate they usually agree among themselves upon a program of Sabhath by Sabbath visitation of the new group or they will raise a fund among themselves to be supplemented by gifts from near-by churches for the support of a worker in the village for all or a part of the year. In other words, nothing stimulates interest like sacrifice and nothing stimulates the giving of money for church work like the giving,of self.

"How," it is asked, "is it possible to train so large a force of personal workers 1" The answer is that the best training for personal work is personal work just as the best school of homiletics is actual preaching of God's 'Vord. To a large extent, training in Christian work follows effort for Christ rather than precedes. In Korea, at least, men and women do not become personal workers and evangelists because they have been specially trained for such service; but, having been forced by circumstance and the urge of the Spirit to undertake Christian service, they realize the need of more knowledge and eagerly avail themselves of every opportunity of study and training.

The one great school for personal workers is the Bible-study class system in force throughout the entire Korean Church. Each church has at least one Bible study class a year. The larger churches have separate Bible study classes for women. These classes last from one week to ten day? Several teachers are invited from neighboring churches. During the class the whole church unites in systematic Bible study morning, afternoon and evening. The students are divided into classes and study the Bible book by book according to a carefully worked-out course of study.

1U~41 WHAT LAYMEN DO IN KOREA

The evening meetings during the class are usually evangelistic in eharacter, a portion of each afternoon being given to house-to-house preaching.

Since there are not enough ordained ministers to do all the teaching in these classes, the best prepared lay-workers, men and women, are drafted in large numbers as teachers and in trying to teach the Bible to others are strengthened and developed themselves.

The demand for additional training on the part of these men and women who are called by the churches' need to positions of responsi- bility and leadership is so great that short term Bible institutes have been eptablished in everyone of our Mission Stations. Most of these institutes have a winter term of six weeks and require six terms for graduation. The women's Bib I e institutes have longer terms; but longer terms for the men are impractical because the men who come and whom we want to come cannot leave their work for a long'er period. Most of them are farmers who have a comparatively leisure season during .January and February.

The men's Bible institutes average about one hundred and fifty students each. Nearly all are young church officers who corne at KIM TONG wa their own expense in order to fit Elder in the Fourth Presbyterian Church, Pyengyang, Korea themselves for bet t e I' service.

rrhey are not looking forward to the ministry or any salaried position.

In addition to systematic study of the whole Bible, they receive, in the institutes, practical instruction in personal work and homiletics, church history, church government and rules of order. More and more the strong young elders who constitute the strength of the Chur'ch are corning to be men who have been trained in our Bible institutes and as long as the laymen of the Church are willing for the Master's sake to give so liberally of their time and strength to Chris- tian service, we may be sure that the Korean Church will press on from victory to victory.

A few" regulars" may guard the nation in time of peace; but actual war calls to arms the manhood of the nation. The regular min- istry may suffice to lead the formal services of the Church, to bury its dead and administer its sacraments; but the Churcb militant, engaged in deadly conflict, demands nothing less than that each man in its ranks be a fighting soldier.

3

– AN Ol,D GAMBLING JOIN1' AND A HOUSE 01' ILL-FAME

A Church Invigorator- Earle D. Sims BY COE HAYNE, NEW YORK CITY W HAT is a GhUJrch Invigorator? We have heard of Church builders, of pastors, of missionaries, of revivalists, of di- rectors of religious education, etc., but what is a Ghttrch Invigorator? That some churches need invigoration, vitalizing, renovation, we know to our sorrow. Some have practically lost their value to their communities and seem so dead that they might well be buried.

The tombstones across the road cast long shadows when Rev. Earle D. Sims arrived one evening at a deserted church in the Nebraska sand hills. The driver of an automobile had charged ten dollars to carry him and his tool chest the seven miles from the nearest railway station on a search for that church.

In the tool chest were all kinds of saws, hammers, planes, braces and bits, screw drivers, finishing nails, tacks and tack hammers, trowels for mason and cement work, carpet stretchers, a lemonade squeezer, a large gasoline lamp, a Chinese pigtail, gospel tracts, a tinner '8 and a plumber's outfits, part of a blacksmith's outfit, putty and putty knives, overalls, a hacksaw, pipe cutters (used when it was expedient to put a pipe railing around a choir loft), several Chinese idols, Chinese costume (Mr. Sims formerly was a missionary in China), a camera and a complete "first aid" outfit.

It required but a casual inspection to see that·the church building was a wreck- " turned over to the owls and bats." All the window glass was broken, the doors sagged, the front steps were decaying. The interior gave evidence of long disuse. '1'he sight of the pulpit Bible covered with plaster, and a few dilapidated song books scattered about the £ioor, told a sad story.

698

A CHURCH INVIGORATOR-EARLE D. SINS

Mr. Sims crossed the road and entered the burying ground. He removed his hat, saying: "Here lies the church."

It was dark by the time he had stowed away his tool chest in the church and started out to find a bed for the night. At the first house he told the people that he had come to rebuild the abandoned church. His story aroused no interest and he passed on.. At the next farm house he did not state his business bllt asked for a meal and a night's lodging. He was given a welcome and before going to bed he learned a number of things. He was told that the church at one time had filled a large place in the community. There was no other church near and the descendants of the departed church members seemed to care little that the communitv was destitute of church life. .

ALPTfiJR-A BAPTIST CHURCH AND SUNDAY-SCHOOL Next morning Mr. Sims went to work. He borrowed a wagon and pair of mules and hauled from the railroad a ton of coal, a quantity of window glass and enough lumber to make the first needed repairs. .

Days of toil followed, the daylight hours being spent in house- to-house visitation and the evenings in making inhabitable the aban- doned edifice. At first no one paid much attention to him. When the cracks had been patched up and window panes had been put in to keep out the cold, he advertised that meetings would begin on a certain night. '1'he news created a sensation. Many of the com- munity had not been inside a church for twenty years and came expecting to have a lark. The church was packed. The song service gave them an unexpected pleasure and they liked the way the preacher laughed with them.

The revival meetings continued until Christmas, a day that found both "saints" and "sinners" celebrating the day together.

When Mr. Sims saw that everybody was happy he proposed that all join with him in rebuilding the church as a memorial to the men and women who had built and maintained it and whose bones lay in graves across the road.

Without a dollar in sight to pay for it, Mr. Sims ordered $1,200 worth of lumber and the farmers hauled it without charge. 'l'hey enjoyed watching the parson handle a saw and plane and gradually were won to the project under the spell of his enthusiasm. The countryside awoke to the fact that a new church was taking the place of the old, deserted one. The men went to work shoulder to shoulder with the preacher in overalls. No one charged a dollar for his services. Soon the church, transformed, was painted outside and var- THE LADlES' AID SOCIETY IN T HE "lNVIllORATEU" CHURCH (As pict ured on pages 698 and 69!)) nished within. The Ladies' Aid Society was organized and a set of dishes was purchased; a Sunday-school was formed j a choir graced the loft behind its new pipe railing. Then a pastor was called and a happy dedication followed with the church free of debt.

The following very brief narratives are furni shed by Mr. Sims who has worked as a "Church Invigorator" for the American Baptist Home Mission Society and has saved over one hundred churches from interment. The omission of names of the churches will be understood since these are now vigorous self-respecting organizations, though not long ago they were considered down and out. The narratives show what can be done by practical, commonsense, spiritual methods.

The church at – – , Nebraska, had been closed twenty years. After working some on the building I conducted revival meetings and one day bap-

A CHURCH INV1GOl~A'rOR – EARLE D. SINS

tized one hundred people. That day we called a pastor and purchased a Ford car for him.

– – – church, Nebraska, was pastorless and discouraged. 'rhey worshipped in a hole in the ground. I purchased $1200 worth of lumber (on credit) and went to work. The beautiful little house of worship has basement, auditorium and gallery complete. Held a revival and baptized a number of the men who helped me with hammer and saw. We left a pastor on the field. (Mr. Sims omits one item. He carried every board and scantling on his shoulders from the lumber yard to the building site).

– – – church, Nebraska, seven miles from the railroad, closed twenty years. The old building turned over to the owls and bats; members had died and their remains were in the little cemetery across the road from the abandoned church. We made the building new and started the work again. The people filled the walls to hear the Gospel.

At – – – , Colorado, the church decided to quit. I reached the place the day the vote to disband was to be taken.

Attended the service and annonnced that I was ready to conduct the funeral service but first would conduct a revival as I saw a little life in the patient. There were many conversions. We made the building ov~r and bought one of the best residences in town for a parsonage–all at a cost of $5,000. I left the church without debt; raised a pastor'8 salary and called a pastor on a salary of $1,800.

The church at – — , South Da- , kota, had been closed three years. It was now the dead of winter-blizzards frequently-but we preached there three weeks and baptized forty. Raised pas- MR. SIM::; AT WORK IN DE WITT. IOWA tor'8 salary and they ('.aUed young Bro. J. Taking old shingles to supply fuel tor as pastor and he has had a glorious work. widows ana orpbans At —, Utah, found a community of a thousand people and no church of any denomination. We commenced a Sunday school in a pool hall-only place I could secure; the proprietor said any time we wanted a service he would turn the place over to us. Raised' money to purchase a c'Cutrallot. Dug the basement myself; then built a beautifu1little church costing $5,000. We had a revival, baptized a number of people and organized a church. Left them all very happy and hard at work. Sometimes the Ladies' Aid has sixty members in attendance.

All of this reads more or less smoothly. We have quoted the preacher verbatim. It may be gathered that church invigoration turns largely upon the organization or reorganization of the Ladies'

Aid. But there are some things about church invigoration which as a rule the women do not do. Church roofs have a pitch quite terrifying at times and leaky church roofs must be shingled. There are a number of jobs awaiting the invigorator when a church is in decay and the big tool chest that Mr. Sims takes around has become quite famous in certain sections of the West. Mr. Sims also preaches the Gospel clearly and effectively and depends on the help of the Spirit of God.

Norton of

BY JOHN E. NORTON, DHOND, POONA DIST'RICT, INDIA O VER fifty years of missionary service was the record of Albert Norton, a respected and belov.ed witness for Ohrist in India. He went out to the field as the first volunteer, without salary guarantee, in response to the call of that world-wide evangelist William Taylor, afterwards the Methodist Episcopal Bishop for Africa. He was a pioneer missionary of the Christian and Missionary Alliance and was for a time connected with the Disciples of Ohrist.

On arriving in India he met that wonderful man of God, George Bowen of Bombay, a missionary of the American Board who had given away all his possessions and was living in native style on about five dollars a month. He was a saintly man, wonderfully respected by all who knew him, both Ohristians and non-Ohristians. Albert Norton caught his spirit and in a large measure followed his example, goiI,lg into the jungles of the Central Provinces to labor among a hill-tribe known as the Kurkoos. Their language had not as yet been put in writing and Mr. Norton was able to see one of the gospels published in their dialect. He lived in their villages, ate their food, slept on the ground and became a Kurkoo among the Kurkoos. They were a simple-minded people without caste ideas, and many of them were baptized as Christians.

Mr. Norton was the first missionary in the large province of Berar, where there are now over one hundred. 'When he arrived in 1872 the Protestant Christians in India numbered only a few thousand while today they are nearly two million. Then the native Christians were despised; today they are respected, educated and influential.

Albert Norton was primarily a pioneer evangelist. Like the Apostle Paul, his one desire was to give the Gospel to those who had never heard for he knew it to be the power of God unto salvation. His later years were spent in orphanage work, with the great aim of training young lives to become witnesses for Christ to their own people. Recently one of these orphans, who is now an evangelist, visited his relatives and he testified as to what Christ had done for him. They asked for a teacher and as a result nearly two hundred of them have been baptized.

Albert Norton was born in 1847 and went to his eternal reward at the ripe age of seventy-seven. His work at Dhond is being carried on by one son while another son has an important mission at Benares. His hundreds of adopted sons of this land are preaching to their own people, by their words and by their lives, the Gospel that they were taught while in the orphanage at Dbond.

702

INTO AFGHANISTAN, THROUGH THE KHYBER PASS, FROM ALI

Into Afghanistan at Last LETTERS FROM REV. DWIGHT M. DONALDSON MESHED, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian ChurclJ, U. S. A.

T HE long-looked-for day has come, when we can start out on our journey to Afghanistan. Every missionary who has ever been in Meslled has been eager to cross over the border into the forbidden land, as have missionaries on the Indian and Russian borders. For a long time we have been negotiating for this privilege, with Afghan patients who came to the hospital, :with merchants in Meshed, with the Afghan consul, and finally, through our very helpful American minister in Teheran, directly with the central govern: ment of Afghanistan in Kabul. A few weeks ago the desired permit came; the Afghan consul here has vised our passports, carriages have been hired and we are off today (May lOth}-off to Herat!! I The journey will take about a week, with easy stages. Herat is an ancient city of historical interest, and we are anxious to see what the progressive AmiI' of Afghanistan has been able to accomplish for this far western city of his empire, in the betterment of its local government, its roads, its trade, and particularly its schools. We hope that when Dr. Hoffman, the physician accompanying us, has helped many of the Herat people, that the friendships we wiII have made may make it possible for some of us to go there every year, or better still, that someone may be allowed to occupy Herat for resident missionary work.

703

HERAT, AFGHANISTAN, May 24:, 1924.

On Monday morning, May 19th, we m;ade the remaining four farsakhs to Herat. Approaching the city we were struck with the gTeat extent of surrounding gardens, the largest we had seen, not excepting Hamadan. ,Ve had been riding on a good road for a number of miles but as we drew near the city gate we found the road a regular boulevard with pine trees and lofty minarets on either side. The trees and the road are recent improvements but the min- arets, at least the four larger ones you first approach, have stood firmly against the annual 120 days' wind for about seven centuries.

1====~===:======i1 Our road led directly into the forti- ..,J":"'j""_.r-..,~…_.'.,….~..'y-"-'k,l»b:a.$''"~ fied area and across the drill ,./ ! + ~:II grounds till we reached the narrow : ',J,.,n! ' , . . _ , ~ >- : ". streets of the bazaar. Two horses '~~" j ,",,,", "" f""-'-'l -t were unhitched so as to enable us ,,';" i …… i~·'~d–'r~·-·—-… .;;N,"i-I-~'-j"'6"'Mi.s'h~.d ~ t proceed through the bazaar to 0 "~ j 'Province of ( .. ,~::"r.:~':. the caravanserai where we were to '"1<J'/ KH ORAS,'"XN'''''~F'''~,~.~ f' ',m.'or : '. i R~, stay. We had come a little too I'; ~ soon, as the magnificent caravan- ' ',t' ' ':…. T~II t(' .. j jiift( ssterruaei t l'wOna.s sHtiollweinvepr,rowceesws eroef con- • …() Kein soon -" 'I! '( '"<J' '''i''·' located comfortably in nice clean (IJ. rooms. vVe were told that we were I, '."…, 1ree to go to the bazaars as we .",, .. ,,) ~~~~:~~'~fl: ::1::~~,::::i~:~ ~:~~~~;dE:~; Al'ClIANISTAN """ -, into the mosque. The Russian Con- sul had presumed to enter the mosque and was accordingly arrested and kept in custody until he apologized officially to the Afghanistan Government, We had been allowed to bring all our things, including the boxes of drugs and surgical supplies, directly to the caravanserai. The Chief of the Customs said he would come there and examine them. He came the n~xt day, accompanied by his whole office force and two drug experts. They went through everything carefully and made a list in Persian. After all this trouble had been taken the Foreign Secretary told the Chief of Customs that as the things we had brought were simply personal outfit and drugs for work in Herat they should be exempted from customs. This was a marked courtesy.

About two years ago the new Amir of Afghanistan sent one of his Viziers, the Minister of the Department of Public Safety, to Herat to reorganize the government here. He is spoken of locally as the "Vizier" and he has a staff of four mudirs. The day after

1924J Iwro A:F'GHANISTAN AT LAS'!'

our arrival two of these 'l1wdirs called to see us, one of them the Vizier's private secretary and the other the Police Commissioner.

They were accompanied by an Afghan doctor who had studied med- icine in India. Dr. Lichtwardt and I had called on one of these men, the Private Secretary, about eight months before when he was visit- ing Meshed. We had asked him to take up our request for permis- sion to visit Herat. He said that he had done so but that the Vizier did not at that time think it advisable, 01', as he said, "worth our while." It was a subsequent request made by our United States Minister in Teheran to the Minister from Afghanistan that was forwarded to Kabul and came back with a favorable reply.

It was not until our third day in Herat that we succeeded in mak- ing a call on the Foreign Secretary.

He is a man of marked ability and told us he would secure an appoint- ment for us to call on the Vizier as soon as he could. VI(e were a little afraid that perhaps women and children might not be able to come to the caravanserai, where we are staying, for treatment, so we asked the Foreign Secretary if it would be possible to procure a house, preferably with a garden.

He said they would try and do so, but as Herat is very congested and all such open places lies well out of the city, we decided to stay where we are. MOSLEM GUARDS OF THE AFGHAN BORDER This morning, the wooden operating table being ready, some smaller tables having been rented, and the drugs being unpacked, the dispensary work began. We will probably keep up now at a steady pace for we have mauy friends here who have received treatment at the hospital at Meshed, and during these days while we were getting ready the whole city has come to know of our being here.

The Educational Inspector-General, another of the Vizier's 1nudirs called on Thursday afternoon. He speaks English readily and we had a long interesting talk with him. There are thirty neWly organized schools in the Herat Province, four of them in the city of Herat. They are elementary schools, up to the fifth grade, and the sending of boys is compulsory. The Inspector says that the program includes compulsory education of the girls too, but they have not arrived at that yet. He told us it would be well for us to write to the

Vizier asking for an appointment to call and said that the Vizier had studied English, in fact, that he had recently received the new ap- , pointment as Minister to Loudon. So in accord with this suggestion we wrote to the Vizier yesterday morning as follows: To the Honorable Vizier, Minister of Public Safety, Herat Province, Dear Sir: As the nearest American neighbors to Herat we have come from Meshed to make a friendly visit to your city. 'Ve have not come in any official capacity and are only able to plan to remain in Herat for two or three weeks. Accordingly we request the honor of an early appointment to call upon you personally, and to answer any questions you may care to ask us.

We would very much appreciate your permission to visit the schools of Herat, and also to see some of the places of historical interest. But our first desire is to render as much medical service as we can to patients who Come to us. A large number of patients are already coming but we do not feel free to do anything for them until we have seen you and secured your gracious approval.

Please do not think that we are impatient in desiring an early appointment to call upon, you, but as we have so short a time to stay in Herat, we must get to work pretty soon if we are to be of any service. Hoping you will grant us the honor of allowing us to make you a friendly visit today if possible, we remain, Faithfully yours, D. M. DONALDSON, M.A., ROLLA E. HOFFMAN, M.D.

This morning We received the following reply from the Vizier: My dear friends: In fact I was touched and overjoyed when I saw your ideas in pure and simple American language, concerning your friendly and unofficial visit. From the day you entered here I was waiting to see you as soon as possible, but owing to some private business I was totally busy, so I was unable to see you. Today, because it was Friday when your letter reached me, I posted your meeting for next day. Today, the 24th of May, 1924, 2 o'clock in the afternoon, I am ready to see you friendly visit. I hope to send you a man of mine to receive you at yours at 1 o'clock in the afternoon and lead you to me.

May 25. 1924.

At the appointed hour the Educational Inspector-General came with a carriage and took us to the private apartments of the Vizier in the Government House. We there met a handsome man of middle age who received us most graciously. He said that it was with very great pleasure that he was having this opportunity to meet Americans for the first time in his life. He had been in India and had known English people, and had met Germans, Italians, and Russians in Afghanistan, but he had never met Americans. There was a curtain at the back of his room with broad red and white stripes. I told him that if he would put a few stars on a blue field in one corner of his curtain he would be sitting before a huge American flag in the ancient palace of Herat. To this he replied that he hoped we would

INTO AFGHANIS'rAN AT LAST

kindly consider that the curtain expressed the same honor. In the course of a delightful visit with him he informed us that we were altogether free to go about the city as we wished and to call on him for a guide or escort any time we chose to do so. Weare free to visit the schools, to go to see places of interest, to proceed with medical work-in fact he gave us the keys of the city.

-When we returned from this call there were a number of patients waiting in the veranda in front of the little operating room which Mrs. Hoffman had gotten ready. One of them was a little girl who had been struck in the eye the day before by a cow's horn. It was still possible for the doctor to sew the torn socket so as to save the eye. The first day of medical work, when summ-ed up in the evening showed over fifty patients, nine surgical appointments, and $38 in medical receipts. Today is Sunday and the doctor is not seeing patients, but tomorrow we expect to see what Herat can send us in the way of a crowd.

There was a change in the weather yesterday and today it continues several degrees cooler, making it easier for everybody, especially for little Betty Hoffman, who- had not been very well on the journey but is quite lively and playful now. Yesterday the onlookers here in the caravanserai AMANULLA KHAN, AMIR OF AFGHANISTAN were much interested in seeing her decked out in Afghan cap and fancy vest and adorned with silver trinkets we bought to take home as souvenirs of our visit.

-While Mrs. Donaldson and I are not free to carryon evang·elistic work here we are finding the work of general investigation and of making friends very agreeable and we hope and pray that this first friendly visit may mean the breaking down of prejudice and the opening of the way for at least educational and medical work by Americans in Herat.

'fRE MISS10NARY REVIEW 01' 'fBB WORLD

HERAT, AFGHANISTAN, June 1, 1924.

We will have been here two weeks tomorrow and hope to stay about a week longer. This trip has been in the nature of a visit, immediately after getting permission to enter the long forbidden country. And it is hard to imagine a more favorable or more in- teresting experience than we have had. The medical work has been nothing short of wonderful which means, of course, that the need _for this sort of work is pathetic. The doctor, Dr. Rolla E. Hoffman, has been seeing over a hundred patients almost every morning and operating each afternoon. The number of operations this week was 69, including two stones in the bladder, 6 or 7 cataracts, and dozens of entropions. There has been much other work of a nature not to be accepted in the short time we can remain here. Some of these people will come to Meshed.

The officials of the city and of the province have shown us every kindness and we have had opportunity to get some conception of the "young Afghan" movement, its purposes, successes, and hopes. The policy of maintaining Afghanistan as a buffer state between India and Russia is appreciated as a distinct injustice to the Afghan people and there is a general eagerness for helpful relations with progressive and well-wishing peoples elsewhere. We Americans enjoy their confidence and appreciate their respect and I hope that the future relations between Afghanistan and the far-away United States may be wholesome and just and helpful.

There are places here of historical interest, going back to the time of 'l'imur; one sees the eight camels mentioned by the ancient Arabian geographers; one can visit the tomb of Maulvi Jamie or go to the shrine of Abdullah Ansari; one can walk comfortably in the covered bazaars built by the ancient Persian kings; and one can ride out to the site of the old bridge at Milan, built originally in the times of the Magians; and repaired receutly by the ruling Vizier. But that which is most impressive to me is the vigor of the people. In spite of the prevalence of terrible diseases there is a racial virility that is felt in the spirit of the country. There is also a frankness of speech, a direct way of agreeing to or of refusing transactions that pleases the American taste after experience with other Oriental peoples. The Afghans are a people who are still free in spirit, who still have their Inorale, of whom we can have high hopes in the future.

Here in Herat there are Sunnis and Shiahs and Jews. Reli- gious toleration is to a certain extent a recognized fact. When Christian countries do their duty in helping this remote little kingdom as opportunity may be afforded, medically, educationally, and indus- trially, there will be a direct and honest inquiry into the ethical and religious beliefs of those who prove themselves to be true friends.

THE CAPITAL. OF

A Visit to the Afghan Frontier BY EUGENE STOCK, D.e.L., LONDON, ENGLAND Author of "The Illstory of the Church Missionary Society"

F ROM Lahore, the capital of the Panjab, where the two famous veterans of the American Presbyterian Mission, Newton and Forman, did so noble a work, it is a day and night journey by rail to Peshawar, the frontier city of Afghanistan. It was in the middle of the nineteenth century that the Panjab came under British rule after a British army had been destroyed in the disastrous Afghan War. This induced the Sikhs of the Panjab to invade British territory ana after two short campaigns they were defeated and their country annexed in 1849. From that time Peshawar became an important center, both civil and military.

How came a Christian mission to be established in the bigoted Mohammedan Afghan city of Peshawar~ Shortly after the British occupation, some earnest Christian officers began to pray that a mission might be started. No Englishmen were allowed in so dangerous a place, or even to cross the Indus, except the officials and their families and the troops. Two officers of the army, Major Martin and Dr. Farquhar, went to the Commissioner and boldly asked leave to send for a missionary. "Certainly not," was the reply; "Do you want us all to be killed?" A few months later, that Commissioner was actually murdered by an Afghan and when another Commissioner was appointed, the two officers went to him with the same 709

request. " Certainly, " was his response; "call a meeting to in- augurate a mission and I will take the chair." That Commissioner was Sir Herbert Edwardes, one of the noblest Christian soldiers ever in India. The meeting was called, and the few who attended were praying men and women connected with the Army or the Govern- ment. Sir Herbert Edwardes made a speech which has been printed again and again, and which can never be read without thankful ad- . miration. His closing words were: "We are much safer if we do our duty than if we neglect it; and He who has brought us here with His own right arm will shield and bless us, if in simple reliance upon Him we try to do His will." In a few days $15,000 was contributed by those civil and military officers to start a mission; the Church Missionary Society responded to the appeal, and sent two first-class men, Robert Mark and Karl Pfander. Major Martin, retiring from the army, joined them as an honorary missionary in 1854.

When I visited Peshawar thirty-nine vears later I found the city and its people very different fro'm othe; great Indian cities. It looked more like a Mohammedan city, with streets full of tall, bearded men, wea:ring large white turbans. Some came from the mountains and were clothed in sheep-skins. Very few women were to be seen and these few wore the well-known long white garment, covering head and face, and leaving only small apertures for the eyes. Very few horses were to be seen, but plenty of asses, and many camels. All round the city was a mud wall, ten feet high, without many gates. Outside, at one end, was the large" cantonment," where the British community lived. No English lady, resident or sojourning there, would venture inside the gates without a man to protect her. She might be safe from actual violence, but not from unspeakably gross -insults. Yet within the walls, and at the opposite end of the city, a small band of devoted ladies were willing to run such risks if by means of their female hospital and schools they could influence the Afghan women. .

Within the city there was a beautiful little Christian church, not for the British community but for the native congregation. It was built by a former English missionary, who in after years was an Episcopal minister in New York. In that city of the Crescent he lifted up the Cross on the small dome or cupola high above the dense mass of houses surrounding, and the church itself was built cruciform. He overcome the opposition to the cross by a singular concession to native sensibilities. When one ascended the winding steps, the bell tolled to warn the people in the surrounding houses that some one was going up, and would step out on the balcony encircling the dome. This warned the women who worked and cooked and minded the children and gossiped on the fiat roofs that an inquisitive infidel foreigner might see them! From that vantage-point scores of roofs could be seen with every sign of domestic life, but not a single human

A VISIT TO THE AFGHAN FRONTIER

being; all fled "to covel'," as when a German air raid was on in London. The promise always to toll that bell so pleased the Moslems that they refrained from opposing the building of the church. Inside, one transept was curtained off, in order that "purdah" women (i. e., the zenana ladies never to be seen by outsiders) might be able to come to public worship. In the opposite transept was a baptistery with a tank for adult baptisms by immersion. The nave was divided halfway down by a red cord, which only Christians might pass, while non-Christians sat or stood behind it. Symbolism like this suits the Indian mind, as it suited the Early Church; hence the cruciform shape and the gilt cross on the dome. Otherwise the church looked Oriental, there was nothing Western in the general design, nothing either Gothic or classical. The congregation was mostly made up of converts from Islam. Their pastor, the Rev. Imam Shah, had been a Mohammedan, but had been led to the inquiry which brought him to Christ by hearing another converted Moslem praying aloud to God as "Our Father' '-so strange an expression to votaries of the Koran.

In the Mission High School a large number of boys, mostly Mohammedans, received a good education. This High School has been much developed since my visit. It is now the Edwardes College, named after that great Christian soldier who inaugurated the Peshawar Mission; and it ranks in the government educational system as a first-grade college. A large Medical Mission has also been opened and is resorted to, not merely by sick people from the city and the neighboring villages, but also by patients from many mountain tribes beyond the Frontier. The medical missionary there for several years was the late brilliant physician, Dr. Pennell. He was a cousin of Lord Roberts, who wrote a preface to the doctor's book on the "Wild Tribes of the Afghan Frontier." His widow, one of the well-known Sorabji family of Poona, is herself a highly qualified doctor, and is still helping in the hospital. Thus, by preaching, by teaching, by healing, the seed of the Gospel is being diligently and faithfully sown upon one of tb.e hardest mission fields in the world.

A MISSIONARY'S EQUIPMENT A life yielded to God and controlled by His Spirit. A restful trust in God for the supply of all needs. A sympathetic spirit and a willingness to take a lowly place. Tact in dealing with men and adaptability toward circumstances. Zeal in service and steadfastness in discouragement. IJove for communion with God· and for the study of His Word. Some experience and blessing in the Lord's work at home. A healthy body and a vigorous mind.-J. Hudson Taylor.

FORTY-FIRST ANNUAL MEETING OF THE INTERNATIONAL MIS,SIONARY

Top RouJ<–(Ielt to right}-Mrs. H. B. Mul!ord. Mrs. G. W. Park, Mrs. J. W. B. Gill. Mrs. Laura Hyde Foote. Mrs. Charles Bayliss Hill.

MJss Mary E. Schneder, Mrs. J. G. Wengatz, Mrs. .Mary Harned. Mrs. S. L Vfoodbridge, M.D., Dr. S. 1. Yoodbridge, Rev. J. P. Moore, Miss Martha R. Stacy. }/11fl.S Bernice Wood. Second Rou;-Miss Este-l1e Files, Mrs. John A. Otte. Miss Frances Cully. 'Miss Lillian Holm.es. Miss Laura Latimer, Mrs. Wm. C. Gault. Dr. A. W. Greeman, Mrs. Grace D. Carson. Rev. F. S. Carson, Dr. F. G-, Wengatz, MrA. H. ~r. Flagg, Third R01v–Rev. Alfred .Jennings, Mrs. Alfred Jennings, Miss Cora Sydney. Miss Anna Forrest, 11138 Mary A. Funk. Dr. L. L. UhI, Dr. Chas. Drees, Mrs. W. A. Shantz, Dr. F. E. Coan, Mrs. F. E. Coan. Miss Mary CaroHne Bolmes. MiRS Alice F"isher. Fo~rth Row-l'lrs. M. A. Church, Miss Edith Beyerle. Miss 'Mable Ryan. 'Mrs. C. P.V . Merritt, Mrs. F. K. Gates, Miss Anna E. Long, Dr. L. B. Wolf, Rev. H. 'V. F1agg. Mrs. A. Downsley. :1rs. .J. Stallner Stf'ne. Fifth Row-Rpv. D. Norman, Rev. Roy Vernon, Dr. Frank K. Sanders, Etlgar Mer ritt. Mrs. E. L. ::]erritt, Miss Ethel illiller, Dr. J. SUmner Stone, Mrs. Alice Williams.

"The Power of Christ in Missions Today"

A REPORT OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION CONFERENCE Clifton Springs, New York, June 4 to 8, 1924 REPORTED BY PERSIS CORNISH VAN HOESEN, NEW YORK It would be a great day for the for- to the International Missionary Union eign missionary enterprise if the noble for five days each year. This genermen and women, who met at Clifton ous piece of missionary work on the Springs, having been in Christ's serv- part of the Sanitarium brings its own blessing to the missionaries and to ice in other lands, could be set down in the village by the contacts with these every community in the United States men and women of God and.their and given the opportunity to show thrilling tales of the great change that their cheery faces and fervent spirit God's love works in the hearts of men and to repeat their tales as told at the in all quarters of the globe. Oonference of the International Missionary Union this year. No one, even POWER OF CHRIST IN INDIA the most hardened "unbelievers" in foreign missions, could listen for five At the opening session of the Condays to these modern heroes and re- ference Dr. .John Lichty, superinmain untouched. Something almost tendent of the Sanitarium briefly: undefinable seems to distinguish them welcomed the missionaries and Dr. from other men and women, while they are still among the world's most vital Charles Drees responded by saying forces. The fire and intensity and that the purpose and spirit of the love of Christ's spirit seem to shine International Missionary Union is one from these representatives of the Man of unity, sympathy, mutual underof Galilee, who have obeyed literally standing and cooperation. It stands His command "Go and preach. . . . . disinterestedly for a program of soliunto the uttermost part of the earth. " darity and unity of Christian service all over the world. The theme of the About seventy-five foreign mission- Conference, "The Power of Christ in aries representing fourteen mission Missions 'foday," was the subject of areas and twenty mission boards gath- the opening address of the Conferered at Clifton Springs for the Forty- ence, delivered on Wednesday evening first Annual Meeting of the Interna- by Bishop Frank W. Warne, of the tional Missionary Union on June 4th to enjoy five daYB of fellowship and Methodist Church, who has spent conference. While not so largely at- thirty-seven years in India. tended as some in former years, this Conference was pronounced one of the God sent us Jesus Christ, said finest in spirit, inspiration, and prac- Bishop Warne, and He is the Gospel. tical aid to the missionary. 'fhe people of India have six systems of philosophy which have been devel- oped through many centuries. Being The tiny village tucked away in the great philosophers themselves, they do hills of New York is one of God's not easily fall in love with the philosbeauty spots. The Sanitarium was ophies of Christianity, but they do originally planned as a place of re- fall in love with the marvelous percuperation for foreign missionaries at Bonality of Jesus Christ. home on furlough, and the spirit of great peace and good will pervades' In the old days of mission work, the whole place. While the scope has any individual who was ready for it enlarged one feels instinctively the received baptism. After baptism, he splendid spirit of hospitality extended went back to his peopl-e-an outcaste, ridiculed, persecuted. Now a change 713 4

is gradually being brought about for there have not yet heard the message when a man or woman desires bap- of Jesus. tism, he is told to go back to his village and there to try to win others to Jesus also said: "The Kingdom of Christ. "Let us work together," the Heaven is like unto leaven, " the missionary tells him, "until we get a slowly permeating force, which, like community-a community that desires Christian truth, pervades whole combaptism." The man goes back, helps munities with an entirely new atmoto win his community with the mis- sphere, so that villages are led to acsionary's aid, so that often the whole cept Christ. We never would have village is baptized together. The re- heard of Mahatma Gandhi, if he had sult, of course, is a lessening of perse- not heard of Jesus Christ. Two cution because instead of one Chris- planks in Gandhi's platform were tian in a community, there are many. first, the elevation of the outcastes of India and second, "non-resistance." In the preparation for baptism the Gandhi says that he got the first con- Lord's Prayer is taught and strangely ception from the saying of Christ affects the hearts of the inquirers. "The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, Bishop Warne told of a group that because he hath anointed me to preach was learning the prayer and where all the Gospel to the poor; he hath sent were making good progress except one me to. heal the broken-hearted, to old woman. She came to class each preach deliverance to the captives, time, but could not be induced to say and the recovery of sight to the blind, more than "Our Father who art in to set at liberty them that are bruised, heaven." Finally, when she was asked to preach the acceptable year of the why she would say no more, she smiled Lord." The" non-resistance" or and said, "Pastor, what's the neces- soul-force conception came to him sity ~ Is not that enough for an old through the reading of the story of woman like me 1" This womau was the sufferings of Christ when, after one of the untouchables-hard to His arrest, they smote Him, mocked reach, but she found such joy in Him, scourged Him, crucified Hlim, the fact of "Our Father who art in and He "answered not a word." The Heaven" that she no longer thought power of evil broke His body, but His of herself as an outcaste, nor as an soul-force broke the Roman Empire untouchable, but as a child of God. and He i!:l still marching triumph- That old Woman represents between antly through the centuries. If Gand- 60 and 70 million people in India who hi had been true to what he calls the are branded by the Hindu religion as "Jesus program," he never would untouchables. have been arrested, but when he al- lowed himself to become the tool of Jesus spoke of The Kingdom of political extremists, they persuaded Heaven as likened' unto a mustard him to call 320 millions of people to seed, one of the smallest of seeds that civil disobedience and mob violence became one of the greatest of herbs. resulted. Gandhi was imprisoned to When the first missionaries went out save India from itself but when the to India, it took thirty years to win excitement died down he was released. the first 10,000 converts to Christ. Gandhi's future depends upon his rrhat number has now increased so loyalty to a program that he learned from Christ. If he remains true to that in India alone there are five mil- this program and his Oriental spiritlion Christians. From that first 10,- ual interpretation of the teachings of 000, won in 30 years, the number has Christ, he may have a great mission grown to 10,700 in one month, in one to all nations and may make a large mission. That is the bright side of contribution toward the peace of the Christian work in I India; but the world. 'fhe only hope of the world is other side-the side' that whitens the in a great spiritual movement and missionary's hair-is that three hundred and fifteen millions of people

"THE POWER OF CHRIST IN MISSIONS TODAY;"

only a spiritual movement under God The first open forum was in charge can save the world from war. The of Dr. Frank K. Sanders who intro- spirit of Christ must permeate the duced the subject "'rhe Missionary nations. and Scientific Research." He said 'fhe 37th National Congress of that demands come from every side, India, representing 7 to 10 millions from young and veteran missionaries, of people, met recently to interpret the indigenous church, from every- the thinking of Inilia. Twenty years where, for the exercise of increasing ago if anyone had named J esns in care in the selection of missionaries.

such a meeting he would have been These must be of the best possible hissed from the platform. In this type. The general trend of the dis- last gathering, neither Mohammed, cussion pointed to the fact that in nor Buddha, nor Confucius were these days the missionary must al- quoted once, but Jesus Christ was ways think of himself as a student.

quoted with approval seventy-two He must first of all be a student of times. It is tremendously significant the Bible, of the people of his own that politicians in India today feel particulal' field, its religion and its that they can win votes if they can language; but he must not confine his make the people believe they are fol- attention to one small field. The best lowing Jesus Christ. India has caught missionary is one with an interna- the vision that the best of everything tional mind. He must also be striving is in Jesus. Recently when a group continually to improve himself-his of non-Christian lawyers met at a personality, his mind, and his talents banquet in Madras they hired a clown in order to fit into the conditions he who caused a great deal of laughter meets. Sound common sense, practi- by ridiculing their own gods, but ('al judgment and a Christian spirit when he began to put Jesus in the are often of greater value than a tech- same class, instead of laughter he was nical knowledge of theological dogma.

met with silence, disgust, then hissing The value of a "hobby" to the misand finally a recall from the platform. sionary was emphasized. Such a side 'fhe Arya Samaj, a great sect of over interest, if it has practical value, is a twenty million people, have organized stimulus to an overburdened mind to bring back Hinduism from its and heart. A missionary, in followpresent degenerate state to its ancient ing his own particular hobby, often ideals. But when they begin to preach follows lines that have helped great original Hinduism they have to scholars in their research work. For preach against caste, untouchableness, instance, his knowledge of the indigchild marriage, enforced widowhood, enous religion of the people among idolatry, intemperance – in f act whom he works is often of inestimable against the very things Christianity value to the scholar who has not such preaches against. Someone has called intimate contact. Photography, archethem the John the Baptists of India ology, literature, folk lore, traditions, for they do more to help the cause of music, are all side lines which a mis- Christianity in one year in a negative sionary may follow and which may be way than many foreign missionaries of value to the world at large while can do in a score of years. In India, at the same time they help the in America, everywhere, the need of missionary to meet his own needs. the hour is a great forward spiritual For example, Dr. Cornelius Van Dyk revival for without this intellectual was a missionary in Syria whose fameattainment may bring only evil. as an Arabic translator of the Bible SUCCESSFUL MISSIONARIES has extended far and wide; Dr. Bird The morning sessions of the Confer- was a missionary whose collection of ence were devoted to open discussions fossils was of sufficient importance to while in the evenings addresses were be bought by the British Museum. Dr.

given on the topic of the day. John H. deForest of Tokio, because

of his mastery of ,Japanese traditions ISLAM'S GREATEST FOE and history, was able to overcome the -The theme for the Thursday eveprejudices of many Japanese stu- ning session "The Power of Christ as dents. The Department of Agricul- Seen in the Work of the Missionary" ture in Washington was greatly inter- was introduced by Dr. W oUe, who ested in a recent visit of Dr. Sanders called upon five missionaries, repreto inquire how a nllssionary could senting respectively Persia, the Bel. help by discoveries in his own field. gian Congo, the P.hilippines, Japan, "The Obligation of the Mission to and the Yunnan-Burman Border.

the Junior Missionary" was outlined Dr. Coan, out of a wide experience by Reverend Philip Allen Swartz in Persia, stated that Islam today is who pointed out three things. (1) disintegrating. While 260 million The importance of early environment Moslems are the greatest foe of Chris- in language and customs. In China tianity, the power of Christ is the only the young missionary by attending a thing that Islam fears. The religion language school can learn to speak be- of love is conquering the religion of fore the end of the year if he is ready the sword. More changes have been to do his own part. (2) The work made in Persia in the last twenty into which the young missionary years than in any five hundred previ- comes should be carefully planned. It ous years. Modern inventions for is hard for a young missionary to ac- communication and transportation quire immeqiately the patience that have helped tremendously. Whereas comes with· a long look ahead. Con- in 1844 it took ninety days to go from sideration should be given to his eager T-,ondon to reach the nearest port in desire to do something immediately. Persia, now it takes only ten days. God has made the world smaller and It would seE'm well to give him some- we are more interested in our neighthing to do, commensurate with his bors across the sea because we know ability, in order to give expression to about them. his desire to be of service. (3) There is growth-the guiding the young mis- Turkey has lost so milch territory sionaries in studying the customs, by the war that its twenty-six million the people and problems. Young mis- Mohammedans have been reduced to sionaries sometimes question whether eight millions. A great mass movethe veterans make it easy for them to find their own particular grooves. ment is now on foot to make Turkey They sometimes feel that they are a country exclusively for Turks. At looked upon with suspicion because the same time they are beginning to they are young and inexperienced. realize the fallacy of their own reli- gion and are trying to separate state from religion. The promises of Islam Dr. Frederick Coan of Persia said are not fulfilled and the people are that no one was more anxious to help losing faith in their own religion.

the young missionary than those who 'rhey find it inadequate to meet pres- had experience on the field, but that ent conditions. The people are reject- frequently young missionaries pre- ing Mohammedauism but are becom- clude by assuming a "know it all" ing agnostics, atheists. Today the attitude. Eventually experience leads people of Persia are ready for the them to ask advice. The missionary Gospel. Every village is open, pro- must be a leamer as well as a teacher. vided it is entered with tact and with He must have a receptive mind and, the spirit of Christian love. The above all things, must avoid harsh Bible is being sold and distributed criticisms of native customs. Such in every direction and is gradually criticism hurts, not the native, but the undermining Islam.

missionary himself. Adaptability is Dr. Webster Tyler of Bogoro, Bel- the keynote of success in missionary gian Congo, spoke of his field as the work. open door which men have long tried

"THE POWER OF CHRIST IN MISSrONS TODAY"

to shut. He went" to Africa as a pio- of the emmtry prohibiting Christian- neer, blazing trails, living in mud huts ity, have not only long since disap- without as much as the medium of a peared, but the Prime Minister of written language to help him. Within Japan now reads the Bible because he a year converts were being won in is interested in the high standard of gratifying numbers and now the truth that it advocates. The Japanese trained Christian natives are doing are hospitable and have an inherent home missionary work among their desire for honesty. At the time of own people. The power of God will the earthquake, an American firm was break the power of Satan. Dr. Tyler completely destroyed. Within a few told of one missionary who went out .weeks, $35,000 were remitted to the 10 Africa not believing in such truths firm from customers in various parts- taught in the New Testament as virgin ef the country, each one explaining birth and deity of Christ. .!<'inally, that he had heard of the disaster to recognizing his own inability to give the firm and enclosed the amount of the natives the message they needed, the last invoice.

the man was forced to return horne. The Reverend H. W. Flagg, who In that vicinity there are one thou- has been doing work for eight years sand square miles without a mission- on the Yunnan-Burma border, that ary. They have had Mohammedanism section of China which is as yet almost but they know that it has no power to a closed door to missionaries, de- lift them up. Dr. Tyler made a strong scribed the mcn and women of that plea for missionaries who are thor- gection as polite to the stranger, but oughly trained and emphasized the opposed to the Gospel. It is a vast great necessity of getting back to opium growing country. When the Olivet and looking into the face of first converts joined the mission they Christ in order that we may see the were allowed to contillue their work of open door that He has set before us. raising opium, because that was their THE PHILIPPINES AND JAPAN chief means of livelihood. The mis- sionaries soon saw what a mistake had Miss Cora Sydney, a nurse in the been made, and now the candidate for Philippines, told an interesting story baptism must give up opium raising of the difficulties of establishing a . before he is accepted, or before he is Protestant Church in a country where allowed to read the mission books.

the people are steeped in Roman Cath- WHAT OF THE FUTURE? olic superstition. Some missionaries see only the sordidness while others The" Future of Denominationalism see in the same thing great possibili- in the Indigenous Church" and the ties. Of the twelve spies who were "Relation of the Mission to the In- sent into the promised land only two digenous Church" were the subjects could find anything good to report, discussed on Friday morning. Dr.

yet all had equal opportunity. As ,Woodbridge said that the Chinese are Christians we must see the difficulties taking control in church affairs and as insignificant in comparison with the he expressed the opinion that it is bet- power of God instead of seeing our ter to let each denomination, each difficulties as giants in comparison church carry on alone, rather than to with our own strength. There is great try to force a union of churches.

joy in teaching the Filipinos, because Dr. J. P. Moore said that it is dif- of the eagerness of the people to re- ficult to prophesy concerning the fu- ceive the Wora of God. ture of denominationalism in Japan.

Rev. D. Norman of Nagano, Shin- At present the Japanese take little shu, Japan, regards that country as stock in denominationalism becanse the most progressive in abolishing il- they do not have a denominational literacy. The official notice boards that heritage. 'rhere is a great Church of were formerly posted in all sections Christ in Japan and the Japanese

strongly favor a greater union. Co- him as He guided the early Christians operation is popular. After the de- whom Paul left to carryon the work.

struction of fifty-two churches in In Guntur, South India, there are .Yokohama and Tokio, the papers more native ministers than there are made a strong plea for greater effi- foreign missionaries. The Mission ciency through no overlapping. In Board supports hospitals and schools Japan, the missionary must decrease, and the church supports itself. In the native Christian must increase. Calcutta, the church is so organized The missionary may give advice un- that laymen perform every function obtrusively, but the Japanese can in the church that laymen perform in govern their own Church even better New York.

'than the foreign missionary. The greater part of the session on Mrs. Charles Bayliss Hill, of India, .B'riday evening was given up to a said that denominationalism in the in- disr.ussion of the United Church Move- digenous Church is doomed to disap- ment in the mission fields. Dr. San- pear. The people forget their differ- ders mentioned the recent Union ences of doctrines in common work. Movement of Methodist, Presbyteri- The people of India desire leadership ans, and Congregationalists in Can- by their own people. The country is ada. He said: "What can take place divided into such large districts that there can take place anywhere if the there is no occasion for denomina- people want it." The United Church tional rivalry, such .as is found in in South India includes six denomina- many small towns in America. Each tions and two others are considering church works in its own special field the advisability of joining. Dr. Chung and there is no need to dwell on dif- Ching-yi, one of the foremost Chris- ferences but only to preach the Gospel tians in China, has often spoken of the Lord .Jesus Christ. This should heartily in favor of a united Church.

be the aim of every missionary and He says that the Chinese can see no every Christian. good reason for denominational dis- In South America, in the relation of tinctions. the Mission to the indigenous Chnrch, There are good possibilities of such said Dr. Charles Drees of the Meth- a movement in Japan. As soon as a native church is established, it organodist Episcopal Mission, the equal izes at once its own missionary socieright of every believer is recognized. ties to extend the work. Any true The local church is organized to unite church of Christ must manifest a those who have been brought to Christ missionary spirit. and is governed by the native Chris- tians and the missionaries, who are on Rev. J. G. Wengatz of Africa re- an absolute equality so far as church ported that the work in his adopted government is concerned. The only country is not far enough advanced to preeminence is due to difference in consider a union although there is a experience or ability. The unordained strong spirit of service. To illustrate men are subject to a conference, the the fine spirit of cooperation, he told majority of whom are native minis- the story of a beggar, who was hor- ters. In this way the missionaries are ribly diseased and totally blind. The developing a self-propagating, se1£- man subsist€d entirely on charity supporting Church. from the mission. When contribu- A missionary must keep in mind tions for a new church were called for, four things: First, To work for the this almost destitute beggar asked to native; second, to work with the na- be allowed to contribute his portion tive; third, to let the native work of alms for three weeks to assist in the with him; and fourth, to let the na- construction. The people fiocked tive work alone. First plan the work from far and wide to bring their with the native, then leave him to tithes, giving freely for the glory of work out the plan. God will guide God.

"THE POWER OF CHRIST IN MISSIONS 'l'ODAY"

Miss Mary Caroline Holmes, of the more education. Dr. Coan told of forty women who attended a meeting Near East Relief, said that the Prot- of the Persian Congress, where a cerestant Church there was called the tain amendment to the constitution Gospel Church, without any denomi- was beiIlg considered. Upon entering national label. It is founded on the the council chamber, they suddenly Gospel and each man and woman con- displayed revolvers which they had siders himself or herself a torch bearer carried under their robes, and point- ing them at the men assembled, said to share the light with others. Dr. S. I. Woodbridge, in speaking of the Chinese, said that we should "Weare here to see that you, 0UI' "Give them the Gospel and let them husbands and sons, vote right. Now, work ont their ecclesiastical salvation if you do not, you will not return in their own way." He told an inter- home." 'fhe revolvers proved effecesting story of the work in Shanghai tive enough to put the measure done by Christian natives, and ex- through.

pressed the belief that China will As a sign that the New Woman some day be almost entirely a Chris- lIovement is growing Miss Holmes tian nation. 'l'he older churches are reported that in l<Jgypt, Moslem branching out to establish new ones women recently marched the streets and more and more are becoming self- of Cairo, four abreast, with uncovered supporting. Before long there will be faces, demanding equal rights with no neetl for contributions from Amer- mpn. In Constantinople the lattices ica to support the work in China. have been removed from houses by law and the men are forbidden to WHITHER-FORWARD OR BACK 1 wear the green turban which was for- "Is the Oriental World Getting merly worn to indicate that they had Better or Worse 9' , In opening this been to Mecca.

discussion Dr. Coan reported that The Reverend Alfred Jennings said from one angle it is improving, but he would not dare to say that while, from another it is decidedly degener- from a Christian standpoint, China ating. Contact with the West has may not be getting worse, it is certain introduced into the Orient many evils that the oriental unbeliever is no bet- such as liquor saloons. It is against ter. Shansu, known as the model Moslem law to drink intoxicants. In province of China, is different from Bagdad, the British have introduced all the others. It is free from brig- many improvements-new buildings, ands ; the people are restful; foot paved streets, purified water, and binding is practically aboli8hed; chil- modern transportation facilities. In dren are compelled to go to school; course of conversation with the Amer- many improvements, such as better ican Consul, Dr. Coan asked him as to roads and modern sanitation have been the effect that British occupation had instituted. The governor has also start- had on the city. Consul Owens, a very ed Sunday services for moral im- excellent man, said: "In spite of mod- provement, after the fashion of the ern improvements, the moral standard Christian Church, in which an address is decidedly lower. Before Western is delivered which generally carries a occupation there were no saloons or moral, after which fifteen minutes are houses of prostitution. Now there are devoted to silence for the investiga- many." tion of the heart. In spite of many On the other hand, there is a much "reforms, graft and selfishness prevail.

greater readiness on the part of the "The people are disappointed for their people of the East to accept new ideas. great hopes have not been realized Persia is nominally a republic but the with the coming of the republic. Be- people have no idea what a republic cause of the increase of modern im- means. The women of the East are provements, many natives feel no need beginning to demand more liberty and for, the Gospel. They have what ap-

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0]' THE WORLD [Septembej'

pear to them to be all the comforts twentieth century civilization upon a first century people and expect them of life. to grasp at sight everything that we The native Chinese, even though have gleaned from generations of an- not Christian, have great faith in the cestors. " promises of the native Qhristian church. When it was necessary to Statistically speaking, Japan has build a dyke in a certain section, the made a great advance since 1872 when men in the neighborhood were asked the first church was established in to help build the dyke, and were prom· Japan with 11 members. They celeised in return, a share of the reclaimed brated their 50th anniversary with land for their rice growing. They re- 1,500 members. There are now 1,615 plied, "All right, we will do it, if the Christian churches in Japan with church stands behind it. We know 225,000 members. There is a trethey will keep their promises." mendous advance in social life. A national consciousness has sprung up Dr. L. L. Uhl reported that India is with better ideals. Educational values becoming more dishonest intellectual- have been raised. Due to Christian ly, Hindus are not learning their influence, and through the W. C. T. U., own original religion, but neither are the government authorities of Japan they learning anything to take its have established a social service buplace. They pride themselves on delv- reau. They recognize that Christianing for the truth and upholding it, ity is a leavening power. but they q.eny personality. They assume the false attitude that because Illustrating to what extent Christithey think a thing is true, it must anity has taken hold of Japan, Mr. needs be so. Norman told the story of an indus- trial concern in Japan, the sharehold- SIGNS OF PROGRESS ers of which were all Christians. An offer came asking them to supply ex- As indications of the advance of plosives for the government. The Christianity in mission lands, Dr. shareholders were called together to Coan said that Persia and Turkey consider the offer, but in spite of the seem hopeless. Out of the 150,000 tremendous profit which would have Christians who lived there before the resulted, they refused the offer bewar, only about 40,000 are left. Every- cause as Christians they could not ask thing has been destroyed. Villages God's blessing upon such a transacare deserted. The Turkish Govern- tion. The same firm refused to make ment has put restrictions upon all cigarette holders, although it would reconstruction work, even to the med- have been a great source of income. ical help, saying they have enough Another Christian firm in Japan, doctors of their own. The sight of before it declares a dividend, gives Christian martyrs has, however, weak- one tenth of its profits to some ened the .Mohammedans in their own Christian undertaking, Another inreligion. "What is it," they ask, cident which shows the great advance "that makes them so true, so joyous, of Christianity in pagan lands oceven in their martyrdom 1" curred when a group of Christians in China sent contributions to Japanese "Christianity," said Dr. Wood- Christians at the time of the earthbridge, "is not the giving of alms to quake-this in spite of the intense the poor, nor the building of roads in political hatred between the two China, nor carrying eastward all the countries. Only Christianity could do improvements of a modern city-not that. any of these things 1s Christianity, but the calling out from the world; The general spirit regarding the not giving men the kingdoms of the future of the Oriental world and the world, but showing them the splendors advance of Christianity leads us to of the kingdom of heaven-this is hope and confidence in the power of true Christianity. You cannot put the

"1'HE POWER OF CHRIST IN MISSIONS TODAY"

Christ to lift up the world, said Dr. :story of which she told by request.

Sanders. The comparatively small About 5,000 women and children were bands of Christians in Japan, China, huddled together in an old church India. and other mission lands wield through which the Turks were firing a rellitively great influence. at the French, who were in the rear.

After a number of the defenseless A NEW NATION people had been killed, Miss Holmes On Saturday evening, Miss Mary suddenly thought of securing an Caroline Holmes, who has spent a American flag, and immediately set number of years in Turkey and Syria out to find one. She looked everywhere rE'presenting the Near East Relief, in vain and was about to give up in gave an illustrated lecture on her despair, when the thought occurred to thousands of Armenian and Syrian her that she could make one. With children. the help of some women she collected pieces of turkey red and of white "Christianity," said Miss Holmes, calico of which their dresses are made; "is more than a name. It is a life of then she found some blue in an old action. The greatest piece of applied dye vat and began to construct a flag. Christianity is relieving the father- After sonie difficulty in making the less and widows. Looking into the five pointed stars, the flag, six feet faces of little children and finding long, was finally completed one day there nothing but fear; seeing little at sunset. "If you suddenly saw your bodies tortured with disease and cov- own flag, when hope was almost gone, ered with vermin; and to these little you would have done what I didones bringing joy and cheer and com- baptize it with your tears and kisses." fort and love have been a part of our With great hope the flag was run up service." One day Miss Holmes sud- over the church and a letter was sent denly realized that she had never to the Turkish governor, couched in heard one of those children cry, and the clLstomary polite official language, when she asked why not, one of them but meaning "touch it if you dare." said: "We have shed all our tears. The Turks dared not and withdrew. We have none left." "Later when I saw them play and laugh, I felt that Turkey is today trying to emerge I had done one thing at least," said out of chaos without knowing how.

Miss Holmes. We must not be too harsh with Turkey One wee six-year-old girl who had for she has no background. The just had her first bath and her first Turks want a fair chance. If we will clean clothes, was so happy that she think better of them, they will be betcaressed her new pink dress and her ter. Give Turkey a chance.

shoes-real shoes-and was so filled "LIFTING UP CHRIST" with ecstasy that she began to sing for the first time. Following a beautiful consecration Traveling along the Euphrates hour on Sunday morning Bishop F.

River Miss Holmes. came upon 250 T. Keeney, for the past four years children wandering with no adult in stationed at aFnonocuhaolwse, rmSoonu,thbaCsehdinoa~ sight to feed or guide or care for them. delivered the Their fathers and mothers and older the text: "And I, if I be lifted up brothers had been massacred and there from the earth will draw all men un- was nothing for them to do but drift to me" (John 12: 32). He said, in with the other children. They were part: all taken to an orphanage and as Christ is the outstanding person- many were too small to know the ality in all history. His is the domi- names of their parents, Miss Holmes nant voice. Greater than anything He gave them her own name. ever said was Christ Himself. Greater Miss Holmes carries in her Testa- , than any act of His was Jesus behind ment one star of an American flag the the act. So challenging was His per-

sonality, that there is no need of argu- to be lifted out. Then came Jesus ment. When He declared Himself Christ and when He saw the man He the Son of God, that utterance car- leaped down into the pit and lifted ried its own conviction. When He him out of its depths." The crowd on the street corners can said "I am the light of the world," so luminous was His light there was easily understand such stories that no need of proof. The crucified, the prepare the way for the story of living Christ is sufficient to hold the Christ. hearts of men everywhere. The world If we are faithful at home and in must yet recognize Him as Master. mission lands in lifting up Christ that Every utterance of Christ was ac- men may see His face and hear His companied by acts which no one can words, we shall be hastening the time question. He not only uttered the when the kingdoms of this world shall beatitudes, but He lived them. He bccome the kingdoms of the Lord.

prayed before he exhorted others to WOMEN'S MEETING pray. Jesus commanded us to go about doing good, but he set an ex- On Friday afternoon the Women's ample of "doing good" so that those Meeting was in charge of Mrs. WalteI'

who loved Him would notice and do Mason. The group of thirty-two wom- likewise. Christ's personality is a en members of the Union, represent- challenge. Education fails if not ing 568 years of service in the foreign dominated by Christ. Social service, fields, sang in chorus "Jesus Loves ethics-all fail unless Christ is the Me, " each one singing in the tongne center. We must see His face; we of her own mission field. Then a rep- must feel His heart pulse. He must resentative from each field gave a be the center of mission work. A man glimpse of her work illustrating the went out to India to try by argument power of Christ to lift up even the to persuade the people that their own most hopeless humanity. Mrs. Mary religions were wrong. He gained Gorbold of Japan told the story of little by this method, so he began to a man, not a Christian, who brought lift up Jesus without controversy, and his little daughter to her school be- then he began to reap a harvest of cause he knew she would be safe. "I souls. . have brought my fool of a daughter On a pUlpit in Rochester from to you. Her fool of a mother stayed which Bishop Keeney spoke were at home," he said. His attitude was carved the wordR: "Sir, we would see full of scorn, but still he brought the Jcsus." How much better than con- child to the Christian school and troversy is the exaltation of Christ. eventually she became a fine, earnest The eloquence of these native Christian, and brought her family and preachers is illustrated by one who entire village to Christ.

was preaching on a street corner. Dr. Woodbridge, of Shanghai, said "Sin," he said, "had dug a pit and the Chinese have a wonderfully fine man had fallen into it. His struggles recuperative power, considering their to get out only made him sink deeper absolute lack of sanitation. The hos- and deeper into the mire. Confucius pital takes care of between fifty and passed by and expressed his profound sixty thousand patients a year, and sorrow, ending by saying 'If you had while the work is vital, it is only a followed my advice, you would not means to an end. Many who come for have fallen.' Buddha came along, physical healing go away with the and being nearly overcome with pity Gospel in their hearts. One woman said to the struggling man, 'If you who was a patient in the hospital for will climb up and give me your hand, several weeks, went away without in- I 'Hlift you up.' But the man was so timating that she had any interest in deep in the mire that he couldn't the Gospel. A long time after, an climb high enough to reach the hand evangelist told of a native woman who

"THE POWER OF CHRIST IN MISSIONS '£ODAY"

had converted her entire neighborhood ing, and developing. Each year affords a and it was ultimately discovered that she was the same woman who had been greater confidence a more assured accepttreated in the hospital. ance of the Gospel as the power of God unto Miss Sydney told of her work in a hospital in the Philippines where they the redemption of peoples and a greater take native girls for training. Before the year passes, everyone who comes willingness to spend and be spent in His for training is a Christian. Her hospital with its 100 per cent Christian service. staff is also 100 per cent efficient according to the government examina- We declare our unswerving confidence in tion. the power of God revealing Himself through Mrs. W engat~ of Angola, West Af- Jesus Christ to meet and to overcome whatrica, gave an unusual account of pioneer work in Africa where she and ever may seem to be blocking the progress her husband conduct two boarding schools, the cne for girls and one· for of Christ's Kingdom. We believe that mis- boys. sionaries should covet and, as far as pos· Antonio, a young lad in the neigh- sible, obtain the finest training, even those borhood of the mission, was one of the most wayward,. evil boys the village who minister among peoples commonly conhad ever known. So objectionable was he to the village that the natives sidered hackward. We favor all that can demanded that he leave. So he went away from his heartbroken father and be done to promote their most efficient admother, who were Christians, and went out into the jungles roaming justment to their tasks in the field and to like a wild animal. Everything and everybody loathed him. Time passed. their peoples, und their contact with all One day during a great meeting at the mission, the missionary noticed broadening agencies. We especially recomthat Antonio had come in and taken a seat in the rear. The next day he mend that the young missionary be given was there again, only nearer. Finally the day came when he went forward the most thoughtful and friendly assistance and asked for a new heart. Urged by the missionary he went to his fa- by his older colleagues, enabling him to surther and asked him if he could forgive. Later came the realization of God's mount with the least loss the difficulties of forgiveness and ultimately that boy became one of the most vital forces the early years on the field. for good in that community. We recognize with gladness the tenden- RESOLUTIONS ADOPTED cies toward the development of truly indigo The Iuternational Missionary Union, as· sembled at Clifton Springs at its 41st an- ~IlOUS or national churches on the great nual session, at which fourteen mission areas are represented, in reviewing the past year mission areas which shall be the clear ex- records its grateful seuse 0 the Divine pression and instrument of the devotion, leadership in the progress of the program of faith, and service of the Christians of each the Church of Christ throughout the world, and its recognition, not",ithstanding the area. While years may elapse before many great disaster in Japan and the open hindrances to the free course of the Gospel in of these churches will be able to stand alone other lauds, of the growing place of Christianity in the hearts and lives of non- unaided by the counsel and participation of Christian peoples, transforming, eulighten- the rnission:1ries, yet we approve the prin- ciple of laying upon prope;:ly qualified na- tional Christians all of tho I'esponsibilities that they can undertake with the view of their speedy preparation for the service of the Kingdom in their own way.

We favor the hearty support of the United States and Canada for all wise projects which make for international friendliness, peace, and idealism. We profoundly hope that onr representatives in the respective governments may find the way of entering into active and friendly relationships with our sister nations in the promotion of these ends, so supremely important to the advance of the Kingdom of God throughout the world.

'Ve express our sincere appreciation of the effort.s being made to adjust interna- tional disputes and misunderstanding by arbitration or hy mutual consultation and conference rather than by a display of force.

The new day oj' peace on earth and good will among men will not dawn until indi- viduals an(1 nations alike are willing to study patiently and to consider honestly the other side of questions to which they are a party. We therefore deprecate legislative action on questions in "'hich other nations and races are concerned, until there has been ample time for a careful and impartial study of such questions and for a report upon them in order that the facts may be- come generally kno",n and that such action may be taken by our governments as will avoid friction, and as far as practicable the arousing of warlike passions. '

MEMORIAL SERVICE OFFICERS 1925'1926 A memorial service was held III Executive Comlllittee honor of those members of the Union President, Rev. J. Sumner Stone, M.D., 441 Pelham Rnad, New Rochelle, N. Y. who have finished their earthly course Vice President, Rev. W. E. Lampe, Ph.D. during the past year, and, as the fol- Secretary, Rev. H. F. Laflamme, 71 West lowing names were read, a tribute of 23rd St.. New York City. Treasurer, Rev. Frank K. Sanders, D.D., love and appreciation to each life by 25 Madison Ave., New York. friends in the congregation: Rev. Willianl L Chamberlain, D.D.; Robert Rev. 1. C. Archibald, India, C.B.M., 1924. P. Wilder. Miss Jessie Brewer, lndi"" L., February 10, Librarian, J. A. Sauders, M.D., Clifton 1924. Sprlllgs, N. Y. Mrs. Robert Chambers, Turkey, A.B.C.~'.M., Board of Control October 16, 1923. Chainnan, Duvhl Mc.Uonaughcy Dr. C. L. Bare, Lueknow, India, M.E., 1924. Mrs. W. P. Chalfont, CMn'l, P., Novembel' TER.M ENnING 1925 15, 1923. Mrs. Alice M. Williams Mrs. L. H. Foote Mrs. A. C. Good, Africa, P., 1923. Mrs. Chauncey B. Goodrich, China, A.B.C. Rev. George C. Len· Rev. S. Guy Inman F.M., November 14, 1923. ington, D.D. Rev. Rarry ];'armer Rev. Orramel Gulick, Japan, A.B.C.F.M., T'ER.M ENDING 1926 September 19, 1923. Mrs. E. C. B., fullam, India, F.B., 1924. Rev. William L Cham- Mrs. W al tel' C. Miss Emma Knowles,' India, M.E., Febru· berlain, D.D. Mason ary, 192·1. Dr. F. L. Kingsbury, Bulgaria, A.B.C.F.M., J. A. Sanders, M.D. Rev. H. C. Priest March 18, 1924. 'l'.:ItM ENDING 1927 Mrs. F. L. K"ngsbUl'Y, Bulgaria, A.B.C.F.M., Mrs. David McCan· Rev. P. Allen Swartz March 17. 1924. Rev. H. H. 'Lowl'Y, D.D., China, M.E., Feb· aughey David McConaughey mary 7, 1924. Mrs. J. N. B. Gill Mrs. J. Sumner Stone Rev. T. S. Pond, D.D., Syria, P., Septem- TER.M ENDING 1928 ber, 1923. Rev. F. B. Price, India, M.E.., 1923. Rev. L. B. Wolf, D.D. R. P. Wilder Mrs. Anna K. Scott, M.D., Assam, B., 1923. Mrs. C. P. W. Merritt Rev. J. P. Moore Mrs. Wm. P. Sprague, China, A.B.C.F.M., Mrs. W. C. Witter November 2, 1923. BishOp Homer Stuntz, M.E., Juue, 1924. FAREWELL MEETING Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy, Syria, P. At the Farewell Meeting on Sunday evening an opportunity was given to bid farewell to the twenty-six mis- sionaries present who expect to go out to their mission fields during the year.

MEMBERS PRESENT Servire Name Field BOiJffd 1918-1924 Batty~ Miss E. Jean Brazil Y.W.C.A. 1916 Beyerle, Miss Edith M. W. China C.M.A. 1919 Bond, Miss Mabel E. India B. 1905 Carson, Rev. F. S. China M.E. 190-5 Carson, Mrs. Grace D. China M.E. 1909-1911 India M.E. 1885-1925 Church/.. Mrs. M. A. Persia P. 1885-1924 eoan, .t(.ev. }'. G. Persia P. 1918 Coan, Mrs. F. G. China M.E. 1901 Cully, Miss Frances Africa A.I.M. 1876 Downing, Rev. Lee India P. 1874-1924 Dowsley, Mrs. A. S. Alllcrieu M.E. 190£; Drees, Dr. Chas. Africa P. 1906 Emerson, Rev. F. O. Africa 1887·1915 Emerson, Mrs. F. O. India-Burma P. 1893-1919 Chile 1916 Files, Miss Estelle China M.E. 1914 Fisher, :Miss Alice China M.E. 1884-1894 Flagg, Rev. H. W. India C.I.M. 1E88 Ji'laggl, Mrs. H. W. Cent. China C.I.M. 1889 F'oote, Mrs. Laura Hyde Japan M.E. Funk, Miss Mary A. C.M.A. Forrest, Miss Annie L. M.P.

"THE POWER OF CHRIST IN MISSIONS TODAY"

Service Name Field Board 1875-1923 Gates, Mrs. F. H. India C. W. Africa 1881-1905 Gault, Mrs. Wm. C. China. P. 1908 Gill, Mrs. J. M. B. Japan P.E. 1892 Gorhold, Mrs. Mary S. America 1880-1924 Greenman, Dr. A. W. Africa P. 1887 -1888 Harned, Mrs. Mary India M.E. 1897 Hill, Mrs. Charles Bayliss W. China M.E. 1911 lIolmes, Miss Lillian Syria-Turkey M.E. 1883-1894 Africa M.E. 1916 Holmes, Miss Mary Caroline China N.E.R. J897 Holland, Rev. F. E. China Ind. 1897 China C.I.M. 1920-1924 Jennings, Rev. Alfred China C.I.M. J920-1924 JenningEO, Mrs. Alfred India. M.E. 1900 Keeney, Bishop F. T. Mexico M.E. 1881-1888 Keeney, Mrs. F. T. Assam 1902-1910 Long, Miss Anna E. China. B. 1885-1895 Latimer, Miss Laura M.- China M.E. 1885-1895 China B. 1910-1924 Mason, Mrs. Walter C. Korea 1918 Merritt, C. P. W. (M.D.) .Iapan C. 1883 Merritt, ~frs. C. P. W. India C. 1896-1910 Merritt, Mrs. E. L. ,Tapan C. J897 Miller Miss Ethel Turkey C.M. 1902 Moore, Rev. J. P. China RC.U.S . 1910-1912 China Mulford, Mrs. H. B., M.D. India M.E. 1887-1910 ",orman, Rev. D. Japan C. 1891-1922 Orvis, Miss Susan W. W. Africa C. 19121917 Osborne, Miss Harriet L. India R.C.A. 1920 Otte, Mrs. John A. Japan M.E. 1882-]886 China M.E. 1918 Park, Mrs. G. W. Japan C.M.A. 1899 Preston, Miss Grace India C. 1919 RyAn, Miss Mable F. India R.C.U.S. 18801888 Sanders, Rev. Frank K. Philippines C.M.A. 1880-1888 Schneder, Miss Mary E. Ohina- Hlls"ia Chris. ]919 Shantz, Mrs. W. A. ChiulL M.E. ]913-1922 Sta,cey, Miss Martha R. Afri(,R M.E. 1869-]872 Stan", Dr. J. Snmner B. 1917-1919 Stone, Mrs. J. S. India P. 1872-1923 Sydney, Miss Cora W. Africa C. 1912-1'922 Swartz, Rev. Philip Allen India A.I.M. 1887 Thompson, Miss Mary A. IJ. 1891-1912 Ohina. B. 1918 Tyler, Rev. F. Wehster M.E. 1889-1914 Uhl, Rev. L. L. China 1882 ChinlL C. 1882 Vernon, Rev. W. Roy China C. 1910 Warne, Bishop Frank China M.E. 1910 William., Mrs. Alice W. Africa Williams, Miss Gladys W. Africa P. 1883-1908 India P. 1916 WilsoIli, Miss Frances O. China M.E. Woodbridge, Dr_ S. 1. M.E. Woodbridge, Mrs. S. I. (M.D.) L. Wengatz, Rev. J. C. F.M. Wengatz, Mrs. J. C. Wolf, Dr. L. B., D.D. Wood, Miss Bernice Key to Abbreviations Statistics.-Members Present, 75; Boards represented, 20; Mission Fields, 14; Meth- A.I.M., African Inland Mission. odist Episcopal, 24; Presbyterian, 11; Con- B., Baptist. gregational, 12; Baptist, 4; Reformed C., Congregational. Church in America, 1; H.eformed Chureh in Chris., Christian. the United States, 2; Protestant Episcopal, C.I.M., China Inland Mission. 1; Christian, 1; Lutheran, 3. 2,0'59 mem- C.M.A., Christian Mis:5ionary' Alliance. bers have sigoed the roll to date; 1,582 of C.M., Canadian Methodist. whom are living. ~'.M., Free Methodist. Ind., Independent. HONORARY MEMBERS L., Lutheran. M.E., Methodist Episcopal. Mrs. Joseph H. Sanders, Clifton Springs M.P., Methodist Protestant. Mrs. Hubert Schoonmaker, Clifton Springs P., Presbyterian. Dr. Hubert Schoonmaker, Clifton Springs P.E., Protestant Episcop-al. Miss Aliee Thayer, Clifton Springs. R.C.A., Reformed Church in America. R.C.U.S., Reformed Ghurch in the U. S. Y.W.C.A .. Young Women's Christian AssoclaUon. N.E.R., Near East ReUef.

u. 1t 'BBST

~DUP::_a_ abuiIIS ;;laue up EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, P A.

BEST METHODS FROM SUMMER CONFERENCES T HOUSANDS of delegates have been attending missionary confer- ences during the summer months. From 1,08 Angele.s and Asilomar, California to Ocean Park, Maine, and from Canada to Texas the conference.s have been well attended. To the tens of thousands who could not attend, the Best Methods Department brings a few suggestions.

METHODS FOR USE WITH "AD- number for identification. At the VENTURES IN BROTHERHOOD" meeting, display the pictures, give Miss H(ff('riet F. Hale, .v'ho has prepared each person present pencil and paper, and let each one guess the race reprethe "Sugge8tiona to Leader'S 0'1 Study sented by each picture. The guessing will probably be wild, but real curi- Classes usilng Adventllres in Brotherhood," gave .~o!1le 'very p'l"alJtical plans to her class osity and interest will be aroused. at Silver Bay, New York. If there is no separate organization ORGANIZATION MEETING.-Include a meeting, this vivid sense of the racial social hour with music and refresh- variety in the United States may be ments representing several of the given at the opening of the first sesracial groups in the United States, as for instance Turkish coffee, Japanese sion in this way:-The leader should rice cakes, German kuchen and other obtain a number of different foreign characteristic cakes, sweetmeats, etc.; language newspapers published in this ~ing Negro spirituals, Indian folk- country. In any large city several songs (if not in their original form, should be available. Sometimes the then such adaptations as "The Land public library keeps them on file for a of the Sky-Blue Water"), Russian time, and then throws out the old and other European folk-songs or art- copies, and the leader might get some songs, if possible with singers in the of these, since the date of issue is un- costume of the country. This type of important. Or foreign-speaking peo- meeting :is to arouse interest and pIe in the community may subscribe friendly feeling, and some apprecia- to these papers, and they may be ob- tion of our varied racial types. tained from them. When the class A simple guessing game, requiring assembles for the :first session the a little preparation by the leader, for leader may ask, "Have you seen the use at the organization meeting or papers today ~"

later, is based on pictures of racial The class will be looking to have types in the United States. The leader some special item of news pointed should collect a number of character- out; but the leader will pass out the istic pictures of men, women or chil- supply of non-English papers. The dren of different race groups, and class will probably comment, "Oh, select from the collection the most foreign papers!" whereupon the typical picture for each group. Then leader will assure them that they are remove all labels from the pictures, all American newsp(l,pers, published and mount each separately, giving a in this country and read by American 726

BEST METHODS

citizens as well as by aliens. The tours; in your denominational misleader should have written on each sionary magazines and leaflets. If paper, unless the fact.is printed there you really start looking, you will find in English, the language it represents, a long list of sources of material. Do and should ask the person holding not forget to look for cartoons. each paper to tell what kind it is. Of course this really shows language, not What should be done with this marace, but most of our racial groups terial when it is found 1 First, it are also distinguished by language. should be chrssified and filed, in fold- A Negro newspaper might be added ers of paper or in large manila ento the collection if desired. Rural velopes, grouped according to race, leaders may write to city friends to special topics in race relations, or send them foreign papers. other useful arrangement. In this book the same race groups and some ILLUSTRATIVE l1ATERIAL.-Race Re- of the same problems are referred to in several chapters from different lations must not be left in a book, as points of view, so a good filing arabstract knowledge, but must stand rangement is important. After the out in our thought as a matter of our material is filed it may be used as a own experi~nce, of current events and source for reports on special topics. realUfe. Since most people get a vivid Or a poster committee, or several sense of reality from pictures rather groups, may select the pictures they than from printed words, and in think most effective to give knowlprinted matter find the newspaper edge, or to influence people in the and the curr{)nt magazine mor~ real right attitude on race relations, and than books, the leader must make cer- use these pictures in making posters tain that a supply of pictures, news to be displayed first before the class, items, and current discussions is avail- and then before the whole school of able. It is best for the members of missions, church, or other group of the elass to search for as mueh of this people who may be reached and inmaterial as is pO'ssible. The leader fluenced. Do not think that you canat the first meeting should explain not make posters because no one in that the work of the class will touch the class is artistic. Anyone can cut all kinds of problems in race relations and paste pictures, and nearly anyone throughout the world, and ask that with a lettering-pen and a little praceveryone in the class watch carefully tice can produce creditable lettering. for news items, magazine articles, pic- But if you want better lettering than tures, etc., that have to do with the you can do, why not make use of the subject of race, and bring them in for fact that most high schools teach their the use of the class. But the leader students lettering nowadays~ and enshould have an independent supply, list some bright high school boy or girl and no one who expects to lead a class to do this part of the work and incican begin too early to collect material. dentally to absorb some missionary Many people think it is hard to find information and spirit f If you have pictures and articles, but on the con- high school students in the class, don't trary it is very easy when your eyes fail to suggest that the work in this are open. The need for starting early study is directly connected with Eurois to make the collection as well-bal- pean and American history, civics, anced as possible. Pictures and inter- and other subjects, and that their esting items and articles may be found school work and their mission study in the newspapers-news, editorial, can therefore help each other. magazine, literary and picture sections-in the Literary Digest, Out- Another kind of "illustrative" look, Review of Reviews, National work, in a sense, is dramatization. Geographic, Asia, and other maga- There is much chance in this book for zines; in advertisements and booklets dramatization of an informal sort. In of railroads, steamship lines, and Chapter I, Thmitri and Stefano may

tell their story, or short seenes at work for community purposes. This Ellis Island may be given. In Chap- community study should be made a ter II, Mrs. Czerney'8 story may be part of the discussion of every chapacted in pantomime, while someone ter in the book, bringing the facts and reads from the book; or the court problems of race relations close scene with the old Polish woman (p. 49) may be dramatized. In Chapter home in their familiar local form. And III, a foreign laborer from mine, fae- no class should come to an end withtory, or logging camp, may tell what out starting at least one activity to he thinks of America. For Chapter better racial relations in the commu- IV, try to get material to dramatize a school scene from your own commu- nity or at least within the state, either nity showing different races; or turn in a new way, or by new cooperation the class into the board of trustees of of the members with old ageneies for Harvard or some other university, and let them discuss whether Jews soeial or religious work which are and Negroes shall continue to be ad- touehing race problems. In many mitted on equal terms; or let them be communities, there exist or could be the board of trustees of a Negro col- started interracial committees in lege in the South, discussing how to which the leaders of different races get funds, what course of study to adopt as best suited to the needs of work together for better relations. A today, and 'how to help their students simple form of the same idea might be find useful places after graduation. used in a community where there is In Chapter V, the story of the Czech an immigrant or other group shut off boys (p. 133), of the Bulgarian woman (p. 138), and of Matilda Rankin from full participation in community (p. 150) may be thrown into.dramatic life, .poor and ignorant in part, and form. For Chapter VI, a Japanese disliked by other race'S. If the memfrom the Pacific coast may explain to bers of this class could make contact an American why he came here and with leaders in this racial group, they what he asks in the way of fair treat- might arrange to give concerts or an ment. Of course not all of these exhibit, or outdoor fete, at which the scenes could be used in one class, but entertainment might acquaint people two or three might be tried during the sessions, and any especially effective with the special abilities and contribu- tions of the neglected race group, and . one worked up later for presentation at the same time contributions might mbeI.SfoS.rIOenst.he church or the school of be received for fresh air work, a day nursery, or some other form of com- MAKIN"G THE STUDY COUNT IN Ac- munity enterprise that would serve all TUAL LlFE-CONTACTs.-Each leader races. The most important thing in must feel the responsibility this year for seeing that something practical arranging this kind of community for the community or the missionary work is that it ~hould be done on the enterprise results from the class study. basis of cooperation, not charity or Members of the class should beeome patronage. Finally, sinee this is a familiar ",ith any racial survey of study of racial problems from a Christheir own community that may have been made in the past, or they should tian point of view, every study class cooperate in making at least an in- should make some praetical eontact formal survey, showing what races with the work of the church, loeal or are found, any special occupational denominational, which is undertaking groupings, friendly or unfriendly contacts between races, agencies for com- Christian "adventures in brotherbining two or more racial groups in hood" among the different branches of God's family.

tOT Further ideas on applying this study to local conditions, on d·iscus8"ion topics the various ehapters, and on dewti()(llaJ, exercises for ealih session, may be found in the fifteen oent boolelet of "Suggastion'8 to Leaders of Study Classes usVng Ad'lJentures in Brother· hood," published by the Missionary Educa- tion Movement. Order from denominational headquairlers.

BEST METHODS

CIRCULATING MISSIONARY people. A few Sundays later the same LITERATURE teacher came to the book table, and From the Summer Assembly at Waterloo, " A Gentleman in Prison" was handed Ontario, Canada, came sc>me suggestions on to her. She expressed a desire to read missionary reading, made by Miss Agnes that, also. Later, she visited the book Good, Missionary Superintendent of Zion table again and was shown "The Life Evangelical Sunday-school of Kitchener, Story of Paul Kanamori." This too Ontario. appealed to her, and she read it. So, Missionary Book Reading Campaign after all, a very bu'Sy mother, and Christian worker, th-ough she is, she A Missionary Book Reading Cam- found time to read three missionary paign was carried on in Zion Evan- books when she thought she could not gelical Sunday-school, Kitchener, find time to read one. Ontario, during the spring months of 1924. At this writing, the books are not quite all in, so a complete report can Each of the fourteen classes in the not be given, but so far, 603 readers Junior Department received a book have been reported, including those of for circulation, some blank sheets of the Junior classes.

paper having been pasted in the back for the names of readers. Three hun- LeaJI.et Reading Campaign dred and fourteen readers were se- During March and April, 1923, we cured for these books. In one case a had also a Missionary Leaflet Readteacher read 'the little book to a class ing Campaign with very encouraging of forty pupils. This was counted as results. No prizes were offered, but forty-one readers.' each class received a leatlet for circu- lation and a folder for a record of In the main hall of the Bible School readings. The general subject was was placed a missionary book table, with books for all classes of readers, to be loaned out to all who wished to that of "Life Service," and great care read them. This was well patronized, was taken to choo'Se leaflets appropri- especially by the younger portion of ate for the various classes. Twenty- the school, who borrowed many books one different leaflets were u'Sed. The in addition to the ones assigned to Junior classes had the "Lamptheir classes. So great was the de- lighter" and the "Favorite Verses" mand for books for young readers series, one leaflet for each class-no that we had to order a larger supply other class having the same leaflet. by the time the campaign was well The Juniors rolled up a total of 882 started. readings. The Bible School had 789 readings, and the Home Department, A teacher of 11 class of young girls 95. The same leaflet was given to came to the book table, and after several classes in the Bible School, glancing over the books a few minutes, and the one assigned for the Home said, "I would like to read some of Department was one that had also these books but I simply haven't been given to some of the classes, so time." The Missionary Superintend- it was found that many Home Departent handed her a copy of "Love Sto- ment members had already read it ries of Great Mis'Sionaries, " and and been li'Sted with the classes for asked, "Do you think your girls would whom they had read the leaflet. Hence like to read this 1 We would be will- the small number from the Home Deing to let you have it for circulation partment. In futUre campaigns a difin your class." ferent leaflet will be assigned for every class, and thus more readers can She examined it, then 'Said, "Yes, be found. The entire number of read- I am sure they would. I believe I'll ings for the campaign was 1,766. read it first myself." The book was kept in circulation throughout the campaign and was read by seventeen 5

LEAFLETS USED. NUMBER ()F READERS. Gold paper) in sheets about 22×28 in.- 10c or 15c a sheet. Bible Schoo! and Home Department. C. HOWARD HUNT PEN COMPANY, Camden, John G. Paton ……………….. 11 N. J.

Captain Allen Gardiner ………… 22 Speed·ball Lettering Pens. Asoorted sizes, five in a box, 50c. Joseph Hardy Neesima ………… 7 MILTON BRADLEY CoMPANY, Boston or New Three Knocks in the Night …….. 502 York.

Cluster of American Beauties …… 40 Black silhouette paper, 6×9 in., white back, 50 sheets in package; about 25c. Gospel of the Plow . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90 Bright colored" Tonal" paper, 9×12 in., The Girl Who Voluuteered to Stay at 100 sheets in package; about 358 or 40c. Home ……………… …….. 172 Water color brushes for lettering. Send J. Hudson Taylor On German) ….. 15 for Art Snpply Catalogue.

Jndien·Huete (in German) …….. 14 HIGGINS BLACK I)lDIA INK may be purchased in any stationer '8 or art supply store. It Misct'lJaneous ………………… 11 may be had in various colors such as red, vermilion, green, blue, brown, ete.; 25e Total adv-anced readers …… 884 a bottle.

Jl1nior Departmewt. OF JESUS Alexander MacKay …………… 39 The Lamp in the Islands ………. 90 The Lamp in the Lighthouse . . . . . . . . 43 The Lamp in the Dust ………… 62 The Lamp in the Desert ……….. 57 The Lamp in the Waters. " …… . 14 The Lamp on the HUltop ………. 104 The Missionary Who Burned His Own Coffin …………………….. 161 Two Verses Neesima Loved Best…. 100 Hans Egede's Ice Berg Verse….. . 65 The Verses That Made Livingstone Brave……… …………….. 51 Martin Luther's Verse ………… 98 Total .Tunior readers …….. 884 Grand total in all departments …. 1,768 POSTER AND CHART SUGGES~ CAN HELP SOLVE CHINfl'5 INOU5~I~L TIONS The Cross and China's Smoke Stacks Beginning with the Minnesota MATERIALS NEEDED : School of Missions in May the wonder:t'ul wall charts and posters made 1 -piece medium weight white cardby Mrs. Horace M. Hill, have helped board, size 22×14 inches. to make atmosphere for a number of summer conferences. Summer con- 1 piece gold paper for cross. ference and winter conference lead- 1 large sheet of black paper or ers should write to Mrs. Horace M. Hill, Minneapolis, Minnesota for in- several small sheets of black formation about getting her wall paper for smokestack sky line. charts for display at their meetings. Speed ball pen or brush for let- tering. *** Higgins' black India ink. Paste. Many of the posters on display at conferences are the work of Miss Maude Evelyn Bradley, who designed those reproduced in this issue of the REVIEW; and gives the following suggestions for poster making.

What to Get and Where to Get It DENNISON PAPER CoMPANY, Boston or New York.

Sheets of medium weight cardboard, soze about 22×28 in., in various colors-red, yellOW, cream, white, pink, green and blue, 15e a sheet. Cut sheet in two viecesl 14×211 in.

BEST METHODS

DIRECTIiJNS FOR MAKING: Higgins Black India ink. 1 piece of cream or white medium 1. Trace outline of skyline silho~­ ette on white side of black paper. ThIS weight cardboard, size 22×14 in. is best done by placing a sheet of car- Paste. bon paper bet~een the design and silhouette paper and marking over DIRECTIONS FOR MAKING: design lines with sharp pencil. 1. Trace outline of figure silhou- 2. Cut out. ettes ou white side of black paper. 3. Do same with cross pattern using 2. Trace outline of background gold paper. bands on tonal paper. 4. Place cardboard in vertical po- 3. Cut out. sition. Paste cross in center at top as 4. Place cardboard in vertical posi- tion and paste background bands in shown in cut. place-one at top and one at bottom, as shown in cut.

SOME NORTHFIELD SUGGESTIONS DID YOU KNOW T~T Sometimes the very simplest meth- ods are most effective. When Mrs. Dan Brummitt taught the class in Adven- tures in Brotherhood at the Home foFt C10IfE T~IN 40 CENTU!fIES (l')Osr OF Missions Conference at Northfield she demonstrated in five minutes at the CHINA'S PEOPLE H~VE BEEN FftRME~5 ? beginning of three class periods the processes of naturalization, in so far as the mechanical proceedings are IT IS ESnM~TED 1tJIT 85 % OF ~ER concerned.

PEOPLE ME STILL F#fMEfS ? On the first day a group of immi- grants, who said they had just landed, ANO YJ;:T – fI RECENT ESllMATE PUTS arrived in care of a deaconess and an- other citizen. The immigrants talked lijE NUMBE~" MODE!fN ffC.IORIE:l INCH/Nil in French, German and Italian very fluently, but the Judge of the Nat- IT 1400- PLU~ Tti0U:l"ND5 (")01£ OF 1 .uralization Court was helpless before them. 'fhe interpreter gave the nam.es, ages and the countries of the appli- cants. The declaration of the inten- tion of naturalization was taken and t he fee of $] 00 was claimed. In the meantime the ,Judge refused to listen to a Japanese who in poor English claimed the privilege of naturalization 5. Paste sky-line silhouette at bot- because her son had fought for Amer- ica in the World War. tom as shown in cut. 6. Draw very light pencil lines for On the second day the papers were more interesting, for the applicants guide lines when lettering. 7. Use large size speed ball pen for were able to write their own names, lettering. Copy words shown in cut ages and places of re~idence. They or originate others appropriate to de- testified that they had lived for five rears continuously in the United sign and study theme. States and one year in Massachusetts, also that it had not been less than two Three Chinese Silhouettes MATERIAI,s NEEDED: years nor more than seven since they Black silhouette paper. took out their first papers. They Bright colored tonal paper-pref- proved to the .Jndge that they were erably orange. not polygamists, were not opposed to

organized government, that they were home, or walked to the window to of moral character, could speak Eng- gaze over into the house of Mrs. War- lish and knew something of the laws ren across the street. From the bakery of the United States. The Judge then adjoining her little room she heard asked them to renounce allegiance to frequently the tinkle of the cash regis- their native country. The fee was ter bell indicating that Christmas $4.00. trade was good. Everybody in the The final scene took place on JUly neighborhood was eager to have some 4th. The families were all present. of the famous Czerney Christmas 'l'hcre were flags and a general air of cakes, but no one came near the lonely festivity. The Judge congratulated little woman who had worked so hard the candidates and talked in a father- to make Christmas for others. The ly manner to the children, then turned girl who played the part showed by to the celebration of the dav. He her attitude absolute loneliness and asked profound questions ab~ut the homesickness as she walked to the Government of the United States, to imaginary window and looked across whom it belonged and how it was con- the imaginary street into an imagi- ducted; about the name and residence nary house. As the reader told of the of the President and about the divi- beautiful Christmas tree across the sion of the Federal Government. street, the lights and the packages and Then a beautiful flag was unfurled the merry shouts of surprise, members and the new citizens interpreted the of audience felt a catch in their meaning of the stripes and the stars. throats.

The Judge asked all in attendance at Then there came a persistent knock the Court to stand and the citizens at the door and Mrs. Czerney wel- pledged allegiance to the flag of their comed the visitor in all the English adopted country and were handed she knew-" Come in." Mrs. War- their papers which were tied with the ren, her neighbor across the street, national colorB. who had never been in her home be- Both the immigrants and the Judge fore, entered with shawl over her head played their parts so well that one of to correspond with Mrs. Czerney'8 the delegates thought it was a real own head dress, and tried to -express Americanization process and seeing in words good wishes for Christmas.

just how it was done asked how it The words were not intelligible to happened that the teacher at that Mrs. Czerney, who slowly shook her class at Northfield had been given au- head, but the light of greeting :in the thority to present these immigrants eyes of her guest was re.fiected in her their citizenship papers. own. Not knowing how to express A Christmas Suggestion what it all meant to her she received the garland of green tied with its Another simple dramatization pre- bright red ribbon, looked all around sented in Mrs. Brummitt's class was for some method of showing what it from Chapter II in Adventures in meant to her and then went to a little Brotherhood. She suggested that if squeaky phonograph and put on the Chapter II did not come for a Decem- record "Silent Night, Holy Night."

ber meeting it might be skipped and The two women stood by the phono- held over for one, or that the dramati- graph and realized that Christmas zation could be repeated by members had come and that they were neigh- of the mission study class for a De- bors.

cember program meeting. Following this preBentation mem- Three girls presented the story of bers of the class made a good poster Mrs. Czerney as a one-act play occu- for this meeting showing in silhouette pying only about five minutes. One the figure of lVIrs. Czerney looking was a reader who told the story as across from her window to the lighted lonely Mrs. Czerney sat in her little Christmas tree in Mrs. Warren '8

924] BEST METHODS

parlor. Beneath were the words, ground and have resulted in much more than hearty rela.,'Cing laughter. •, Have you a Mrs. Czerney in your At the Nebraska Summer School of Missions at l:<'remont, Nebraska, a seritown ?" .. * .. ous heart disorder was remedied by a new operation. Tlte patient, supposed The Flag of the Free to be a member of the faculty, was placed on the operating table and was No one who saw the waving of the given an amesthetic. flag at the Northfield Home Missions Conference can ever entirely forget Diagnosis; No interest in missions; the stars and stripes upheld over their life consumed by petty interests. heads hy about three hundred girls who stood in tiers on the choir steps Operation; Heart of the patient (a behind the platform. large red heart-shaped candy box) was held up to view. Various articles The flag which was the dimensionE! were taken out-inferior magazines, of the large choir space was made of deck of cards, tickets for cheap shows strips of red, white and blue with the and other interests which left no time stars on the blue ground in the corner. for missions. Each stripe was held high over their heads by two rows of girls, one at the Remedy: The snrgeon held up one bottom and another at the top. When piece of literature after another which all of the stripes were in place the should have place in the heart-the effect was that of a perfect flag of Bible, the new mission study booksimmense pro.portions. The choir girls one by one with comment-the IVhswere completely hidden as they SfONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, swayed to and fro to make a rythmic Evcryland, denominational magazines, waving of the flag and sang: and leaflets.

Hurrah for the flag of the' free, 'Vhen a11 of these had been put in May it wave as our standard forever, the heart and the heart properly re- placed, the patient regained con- The gem of the land and, the sea, sciousness and immediately made in- 'l'he Banner of the Right; quiries about missionary meetings and Let despots remember the day study classes.

When our fathers with mighty endeavor, Proclaimed as they marched to the fray That by their might and by their right, it .. .. .. waves forever.

The presentation of the new stars While the vacation relaxation, with for the service flag is each year one of songs and laughter and occasional the most impressive features of the stunts for tired workers has had place Northfield Foreign Missions Confer- in the programs, the spiritual note ence. This year eight new stars were has had distinct predominance. Gypsy added for the eight former Northfield Smith during the war said "It isn't girls who had sailed since last confer- far from the boys' ragtime to Calence and four for volunteers present vary." who expect to sail during the coming year for foreign fields. Often an afternoon of fun for the delegates, to many of whom confer- Why not have a Missionary Service ence days are the only vacation days Flag for your city or county federa- of the year, is followed by the deep tion, with a star added for each mis- reverence of the vesper service, when sionary of any cooperating denominations, who is to sail during the year T lives are consecrated anew to the Mas- (see MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE ter. Thousands of young people have WORLD cover for January, 1922). climbed the mountain heights for sunrise prayer meetings, or by the AT THE NEBRASKA SUMMER lake, or the ocean, or the mountain SCHOOL side have met their Lord and called Him "Master." '( God never asks of During recreation periods, among the various stunts are some that have us such busy working as leaves no had a serious purpose in the back- time for resting at His feet. "

Woman's Home and Foreign

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MIS8~ON8 AND THE FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS SUGGESTED ANNVAL PROGRAM lIT. PRACTICAL ApPLICATION FOR PROMOTING HOME MIS. 1. Pray for home missionaries, their co-workers and the work. SIONS IN A LOCAL CHURCH 2. Engage the church, or at least a Adapted from a leaflet issued by a denomina~ group within the church, upon tional Board. some specific local home mission task and rally the whole com· 1. GENERAL EDTTCATJON munity to its support.

1. Two sermons on home missions. 3. Raise the missionary quota in 2. At least one address by a home full, thus assuring the full amount asked for home mis· missionary. sions. 3. At least three home mission 4. Have the church share ill' the stereopticon lectlll·es. support of a home missionary 4. Home mission literature sent to each family of the congrega· tion. or a specific home mission 5. Church Training Night. (Send project. 5. Report the work in missionary to Methodist Episcopal Board, education to the Board of 740 Rush Street, Chicago, for Home Missions. full parbculars.) O. Presentation of the need for reo cruits, qualified and trained for Program for Fall Meeting home mission service. OPENING STATt~MENT BY THE PRESI- II. INTENSIVE STUDY 1. Study of home missions in the DENT Church School of Missions, meeting one night each week HYMN"-Tune, Materna for six weeks. The prayer meet- ing service may be nsed for Our Father! thy iloar Name doth show this purpose. In this School of rrhe greatness of thy love; Missions the congregation is divided into groups of from ten All are thv children here below As in thy heaven above.

Une family on earth are we to twenty persons, each group Throughout its widest span; studying the home mission Oh! help us everywhere to see textbooks under a class leader. (Address Board of Missonary The Brotherhood of Man. Cooperation, 276 Fifth Avenue, Alike WE' share thy tender care; New York, for bnlletin can· We trust one heavenly Friend; cerning the Chnrch School of Missions.) Before one mercy-seat in prayer, In confidence we bend; 2. lI1ission study claSEes, discussion groups, reading circles, and Alike we hear thy loving call; program meetings by the young ,One heavenly vision scan; people '. societies, and all other One Lord, one faith, one hope for all groups in the ehurch. The Brotherhood of Man. 3. Delegation of young people sent to the nearest missionary eon· Bring in, we pray, the glorious day ference. When battle cries are stilled, 4. In the Sunday-school promotion 'When bitter strife is swept away And hearts with love are filled.

of missionary education by in- Oh! help us banish pride and wrong, struction from the platform Which since the world began and in classes, by pageants and by observing Home Mission Have marred its peace; help ns make strong Days, using T'hanksgiving and 'rhe Brotherhood of Man. Washington's Birthday pro· grams and materials. Close knit the warm fraternal tie .,. A book reading contest using That makes the whole world one; home mission books and clos· ing with a meeting in which Our discords change to harmony Like angel·songs begun; At last, upon that brighter shore each reader gives a three- ~hal'les H. Richards. from "Songs of the. minute talk telling what he has Christian Life," Used by peI"mission of the gained by his reading. publishers, Charles E. Merrill Company.

734 Complete thy glorious plan, Law Enforcement. And heaven shall crown for evermore The Work of Missions in International The Brotherhood of Man. Peace.

TRANSLATING SUMMER CONFERENCES HOLD CLASSES ANNUALLY INTO SERVICE Train Leaders. Brief reports by those who have InRtruct New Officers. attended Conferences. Discover New Methods of Work. Teach Parliamentary Practice. WINTER PLANS FOR MISSION STUDY Develop Mission Study Teachers. Present Missionary Dramatics. Presented by the Chairman of the Department of Missions. PlW1WTE ACTIVlTIES PICRIOD OF WORSHIP Missionary Mass Meetings for Adults) Young People and Children. 1 John 1: 1-7; James 1: 22-25. Discussion Groups and Forums. Brief prayers. Missionary Plays, Pageants and Exhibits. Hymn, Light of the World, We Daily Vacation Bible Schools with Mission· Hail Thee. ary Stories, Instruction and Handwork. Saturday Bible and Industrial Schools. PRESENTATION OF NATIONAL AND IN- Teaching English to Foreigners. TERNATIONAL MORAL ISSUES, Training for American Citizenship.

EX;TEND HOSPITALITY AND FELLOWS.HIP SUCH AS: Transient Students, Foreign and American. Soldiers, Sailors, Missionaries, Travelers. Law Enforcement. Child Labor in its World Impli- SCATTER LITERATURE AND INFORMATION cations. Procure Subscriptions to Race Relations, at Home and MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Abroad. Ways to Peace. Everyland. Place MIssionary Books and Magazines in References: "Save America" – Report, Women's National Convention for' Law the Public. Library. Enforcement ; National Child Labor Give Popular Exhibits of Missionary Liter· CommittEe, 215 Fourth Ave" N. Y. City; State Child Labor Commission; Chil· ature, Posters, Photographs, Curios. dren's Bureau, Department of Labor, Hold a Book Review and Missionary Quiz. Washington, D. C.; M1SSIONARY RE- Get Missionary News into the Daily Press. VIEW OF THE WORLD, July and October, Organize an Exchange Bureau of Speakers, 1924; Ourrent Magazines. Best .Methods, Good Missionary Papers OUR RESPONSIBILITY IN REGARD TO and Articles.

THESE MORAL ISSUES C1ROUI~TE NEWS Discussion. Women's Union Christian Colleges of the Orient. a HYMN: Lead On, King Eternal Christian Literature for Women and Chil· PRAYER dren in Mission Fields.

Work IlJllOng Farm and Cannery Migrants. Moral Reform and Law Enforcement. Christian Internationalism. Work for Lepers.

SOME HELPS TO SUCCESS INCREASE ABILITY TO SERVE OBSERVE SPECIAL DAYS Cooperate with the Nearest School of Mis· sions. D~y of Prayer for Missions-First Friday m Lent. Send Delegates Capable of Leadership to S orne School of Missions. Rare Relations Sunday-Second Sunday in February. Affiliate with the Council of Women for HGme Missions aDd the Federation of Harvest Festival-November. Woma.n's Boa.rds of Foreign Missions of Armistice Day, International Relationships North Amedca.

-November 11. AxIOMS OF GooPER…,TION CoNDUCT REGULAR STUDY Emphasize purpose and program rather than org-anization, yet see that efficient organ· The Bible, the Great Missionary Textbook. ization is encouraged. Home Mission Study Books. J<'oreign Mission Study Books. Confer frefjuently with representatives of Community Problems. other groups in t.he community intent State and National Legislation on Moral upon the best good of humanity.

Issues. Be willing to take the initiative in bringing

together various groups to consider COill- paths, others still do only what they mon tasks. did twenty years ago; some change Accept an equitable share of labor in joint methods and officers so frequently undertakings. track can ~carcely be kept of their Submit indivldual opinions 8nd preferences checkered career, others seem som- ~ th~ judgment of the group. nolent in deep ruts. Mamtam constant conscious dependence upon the help and guidance of the Holy No mould or patent process is pro- Spirit. vided but the Federation and Council send information and suggestive let- WOMEN'S CHURCH AND MISSION- ters and maintain continuous personal correspondence, answering questions ARY FEDERATIONS of all sorts, making suggestions, try- ing to be generally helpful. The Con- Adapted from the annual report of the Council stitution recommended to the local of Women for Home Missions. federations is entirely suggestive.

Because the local groups are ex- Three hundred or more federations tremely diverse in character, in work, throughout the United States are and in relationships, cooperation with listed, over thirty being affiliated by them must be :flexible, adaptable and payment of annual dues. It would be varied. Their titles include Federa- desirable to have a sufficient number tion, Council, Committee, Department, affiliated so that actual cost of pro- I~eague, .Association_ Some stress mis- viding literature, and preparation and sion and Bible study institutes; some postage on informational form letters engage actively in work among for- would be covered by the fees, but as eigners, or for young people in the yet that goal is far from attained, police courts, or transients in the com- though annually the number affiliated munity, others annually have dra- increases. matic presentations as pageants j some are normal training groups, others Practically all of the groups obpopular in appeal, holding mass meet: serve the Day of Prayer for Missions mgs and exhibits; some include bet- and many devote the free-will offerterment and social service organiza- ings to the suggested objects: Womtions, others are composed solely of en's Union Christian Colleges in the missionary societies; some attract the Orient, Christian Literature for Womyoung people, others are evidently en and Children in Mission Fields, confined to those of considerable ma- and Work among Farm and Cannery turity; some have pioneer initiative Migrants. and originality and readily adapt suggestions to local needs or blaze new HOME MISSION BULLETIN THE FEDERATION OF CHRISTIAN gregational Church, seven denomina- tions being represented by small dele- WOMEN OF MT. VERNON, N. Y. gations. A number of the church women had been called together to The Federation of Christian Wom- represent their denomination in two en of Mt_ Vernon, New York, has had "Unity Luncheons" under the austwo years of organized history, back pices of the Episcopal churches. This of which are at least four years of effort did not reach to the point of an effort on the part of women of the organization, but was a step toward churches who had the vision of unity unity in fellowship and vision. and interdenominationalism, and something of what might be accom- The second observance of the Day plished by the church woman in of Prayer for Missions was held in the world-wide missionary effort. The be- Baptist Church. Frequent calls for ginning of the organization was the an interdenominational body during observance of the Day of Prayer for the year had made it imperative that Missions in 1921, in the First Con-

WOMAN'S nOME AND FOREIGN MISSION B1JLLETINS

an organization should be formed, and The ministers of the city have welin the noonday intermission, a com- comed the new organization and have mittee was appointed to secure a been honor guests at each meeting, nominating committee representing taking part in the programs. The past all denominations of the city, and so year, four of the ministers, each in bis assist in bring-ing the matter to a con- own ehnrch, at, a reg-ular meeting of clu8ion. It was difficult to secure a the org'anization gave talks on some president, although a long list of of the great women of the Bible draw- WOllen whose work in their own ing therefrom lesson's for present-day churches, and whose standing in the women. community made them eligible, was casily secured. It was providential Many noted speakers, both men and indeed, that the woman finally se- women, have addressed the Federacured, while posses£ing in abundant tion, on questions of the day and on measure all the qualifications desired, religious education. In addition to was also the one who had done most the four regular meetings and the towarcl making possible the organiza- Day of Prayer for Missions which the tion. 'Phis was Mrs. Herbert A. Wit- constitntion calls for, last winter one combe, of Trinity Episcopal Church, day was given to an intensive study who had planned and carried out the of Dr. Galen Fisher's " Creative •• Unity Luncheon's." Forces in Japan. " This was a review to those who had studied the book in For two years the Federation of their individual churches during the Christian Women of Mt. Vernon went year, and the small attendance sugforward under Mrs. Witcombe's gests that for the coming year the very capable leadership. The other study should introdUo~e rather than officers are First Vice-President, Sec- close tlv; year. ond Vice-President and Chairman of Program Committee, Recording Sec- Many resolutions have been passed retary and Press Correspondent, Cor- by the ]'ederation, running all the responding Secretary, and Treasurer. way from the question of allowing Each belongs to a different denomina- Arbuckle to come back, to Child tion. Those first chosen held office for Labor, WorId Court, W orId Peace. two years, changes having been made Prohibition, and Enforcement of Law. this year. Mrs. H. Stanley Taylor, Municipal, state and national officers Baptist, is now President. Nine Di- have been besought and besieged for rectors represent the different righteousness, justice and peace, and churches on the executive board, and Rteps had. been taken to put forward the W. C. T. U., Y. W. C. A., and Week-Day Religious Schools, when I,adie.s' Auxiliary of the Y. M. C. A. the Ministers' A'ssociation went ahead are also affiliated and represented. and presented a plan for considera- The Federation is affiliated with the tion by the public authorities. The Conncil of W omcn for Home Missions Federation is prepared to back this and the Pederation of Woman's movement. Boards of Foreign Missions. The safe and sane constitution, 'rhe attendance began with 80 at whose objective is the development of the first observance of the Day of the spiritual life, through prayer, fel- Prayer for Missions, and about the lowship, a knowledge of and interest same number the second, which fell on in world-wide missions, a quickening an int()nsely cold and slippery day. In of eommunity consciousness and re- 1923, on the third observance of the Day of Prayer for Missions-the first sponsibility, and cooperation in meetafter full organization-200 women ing the great opportunities and needs were present, and this year 500 at- which confront the churches, has held tended in the afternoon, about 100 the organization to its high ideals, being present for the entire day. and set~ it apart from the woman's club whl'se wider lines and open mem-

bership forbid the introduction of re- churches is drawn, while the churchligion. women individually have been broad- ened and strengthened in their Chris- Membership in the Federation is tian life and in their work in the open to women ':;; organizations of all different churches through this wider evangelieal ehurche:;; and other or- outlook into the world and its need, ganizations having an evangelical and the continued reconsecration of basis, while individuals may become their lives to the service of the Master eontributing members. in the establishment of His kingdom on earth. The meetings of the Federation grow more and more interesting and CAPITOLA HARRISON SPENCER. deeper in spiritual significance as closer and closer the tie between the (Mrs. Truman J.) FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN INSTITUTE ON A CHRISTIAN BASIS OF WORLD RELATIONS Comments by women from iliffe,.ent Ch""ch orga'<lization8 "rho were a part of the Institute '''rhen said Evangelist, pointing participators all in the making of the with his finger over a very wide field. week's program. It was plainly not 'Do you see yonder wicket gate?' And a meeting prepared and dished out by the man said, 'No.' Then said the its leaders with results foreseen and other, 'Do' you see yonder shining conclusions foredrawn. ' It was a light?' He said, 'I think I do.' Then meeting of concerted thinking, guided said Evangelist, 'Keep that light in by ideals winnowed out of common your eye and go directly thereto; so .experience. And therein lay its treshalt thou see the gate, at which, when mendous value. thou knockest, it shall be told thee what thou shalt do." , On Saturday -evening, June 14, the delegates, representing for the most For the nearly two hundred women part religious, civic, educational or who gathered at Vassar College in soeial service organizations, met in an June that little shining light was a open forum discussion in Vassar's desire-a desire to find a Christian scholastic atmosphere to thrash out basis for our tangled world relations. and select those parts of the problem And the wicket gate, vague and in- of international relationship in which distinct in the fog of prejudiced opin- they felt most deeply concerned. It ions, was the actual gateway into the was an open discussion in every sense area of the right basis. It was a sim- of the word. Miss Rhoda McCulloch ple matter to see the shining light; led the discussion, sanely analyzing everybody wants to do the right and tempering the multiplicity of thing; but finding the little gate and opinions that fairly flooded the floor. knocking at it, and interpreting what ~When the Sunday afternoon meeting was told when it was finally opened convened, the curriculum for the was a matter that took tolerant and week stood out sharply and clearly: salll~ thinking, faith and prayer. The perfecting of a Christian basis for international relations must in- rfhe gathering was given the very culcate the Jesus-way into the (1) soambitious title of "An Institute for a dal and political (2) economic and Christian Basis of W orId Relations." (3) racial barrierR to world coopera- The idea for such a conclave was the tion. iuspiration of Mrs. Henry W. Peabody and worked out by a committee The Institute divided itself into headed by Vassar College, with Pres- three groups. Each morning these ident Henry N. MacCracken finally groups met to grapple with the probtaking the chairmanship. From start lems; each pre-noon hour they reasto finish, however, the Institute was sembled as a whole to hear the findentirely in the hands of the delegates, ings of the others. Each afternoon

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN MISSION BULLETINS

at fiv'C o'clock and each evening fo- will be more than was apparent when rums were again held, either for dis- the la~t session adjourned. It would cussion or for information from an be a simple matter to record what was authority. Each group was guided discussed, but catching the different by a leader, who, far from projecting slants as the events passed through his preconceived ideas on the group, the prisms of various minds, to be reopened the question, and then piloted layed to women in all parts of the the discussion clear of aimless circling. country, can only be done as the re- There were present also "experts," actions unfold themselves. These authorities on international matters, Christian women spoke strongly on who serv-cd as referees when the dis- war. They even analyzed peace. And cussions became deadlocked. it. was this kind of analytical thought; this crystallization of intelligence; Practical solutions to the world's this ability to separate things which chaotic condition were what these have heretofore been matters of creed; women wanted, and a significantly this process of clarification, w1!ich is sane attitude was taken on matters the immediate contribution of the Ingenerally looked upon with a slant. stitute. They did not come together They were there to examine the facts to formulate an abracadabra that and discover just a few" next steps" would open the door of difficulty for towarus realizing truth. And if per- all time. but to discover that there is haps a shade too much emphasis was a way to use facts, unbiased, in findplaced on the ·question of material ing the little wicket gate; in working peace rather than the coming of the with God in His colossal program for Prince of Peace, there was no lack of world harmonv. a wholesome Christian atmosphere. B"ESS ROBBINS WRITE, Race relations came in for a major share of attention; in fact, it seemed United Christian Missionary Society. to be the largest plank in the Christian platform of world cooperation. * >II >II When the question of economic conditions came up it brought with it such It was salutary for us missionary troublesome problems as foreign loans, folk, who perhaps incline to think of tariff, the partitioning of Africa, cable missions as the Christian force in the and wireless control and the over- Orient, to find so many other organiproduction of opium. The Japanese zations, commonly called "secular," exclusion act brought forth a storm working for the same Christian ends. of protest while a question that hung rfhe impresRion left by the Conference with considerable fire was whether our is that "all things are working toflag should follow our private capital- gether for good" and that, as the ists into foreign territory. Following chairman said at the closing meeting, the sense of distress that came with "God can build a world not despite the realization of the terrific economic but becm,sc of our differences," that barriers to world cooperation, the In- He is working out "a colossal plan stitute came calmlv face to face with that utilizes but far outreaches all our the unseverable i~ter-relation of all human organizations." missionary work and international relationship, recognizing the growing ELIZA P. COBB, and inevitable necessity of missionary forces cooperating unstintingly with Reformed Church in America. other forces if world cooperation be obtained. >II >II >II Such are only a few of the high It was a big subject but interesting points touched upon at the Institute. because of its bigness, and the method It is too soon to say what will come adopted in its study added to that out of the gathering. Certainly there interest.

The Institute as a whole decided on three main divisions, Racial, Eco- nomic, and Political as barriers to world cooperation.

Light was desired on various phases closing session, "These halls have of the main subject and to this con- been full of the glory of the Lord." tributions were made by Vassar College, Columbia University, New York ELIZABETH HILLS LYMAN City College, Swarthmore College, (Mrs. Albert J.) Howard University, Foreign Policy Association, Institute of International Woman's Board of Missions, Con- Education, and experts :from China, gregational Church. Japan, and Latin America. Mr. Will Irwin, author of "The Next War," High Lights from. the Vassar was present the entire week and his impressions will be interesting to read Conference when they appear in the fall. 'l'he thrill of being present at the A summary of the week will be sent birth of a Great Movement destined to the Educational Department of the to go down in history~a thrill of Woman's Auxiliary with a brief Bib- wonder, hope and expectation! liography on International Relations, and Church women will do well to The surprise at the unlikeness of familiarize themselves with it before (supposedly) like-minded people: making plans for fall programs. 'l'hat in a small gToup~presumably carefully chosen~one should encoun- FRANCES C. BOYNTON (Mrs. Chas. H.), ter, here a surprising ignorance, there Woman's. A1ixiliary, Domestic and a lack of sympathy, and again an un- expected prejudice. Our supposed Foreign Missionary Society, Prot- "broad-mindedness" so met i m e s estant Episcopal Church. seemed very dwarfed, our fair-mind- edness much tainted with prejudice. *+* So through the days we rose from I count the Vassar Institute one of the Valley of Human Mists to the the best worth-while in my experience Mountain Top of Enlightened Underof conferences in many lands. I for- standing and Hope~rose through got that I am a Congregationalist. labored climbing~as we journeyed My neighbors at table (different casting aside the prejudice and ignoneighbors at every meal made for rance that "did so easily beset us," a quick and wide acquaintance) were hard experience for some of us, but of all denominations, but we were one truly beneficent. in a common quest. In no other conference have I personally found so Criticism We Met (mostly from illustrated the purpose of Christ, outside l)~That the discussions were "that they all may be one." not sufficiently" missionary" or "re- ligious" in tone. Yes, politics (so- If anyone came to Vassar with the called) and policies were oft-discussed, notion that a personal or a national but to us the true spirit of Religion self-containment is advisable, that one seemed to permeate every group of must have gone away with her vision which we formed a part, or heard; stretched and with her hand out for and recognition of the Great Missionnew contacts. ary's Command to dominate all thinking. The presence at the Institute of people from eleven countries brought No, the specific mission study books a fresh realization that Home Mis- of the year were not in evidence sions and Foreign Missions are one; (though oft referred to) but God's that every argument for the one is an own Text Book was the source of our argument for the other; that every information and inspiration when the service to the one is service to the "Why" and "How" of World Relaother. tionship was the theme. Not merely "China's Challenge" but Christ's Not only during the twilight hour Challenge to Chr'istians was flung out of prayer and meditation was there a in no uncertain tones, to be met with consciousness of the presence of oJesus, a fair and square "What think yet" but, as Miss McCulloch said at the As a scarlet thread through all de-

liberations and discussions ran the con,ulg more and more a popular one theme of Kinship through a com- mf d10d for the presentation of the mon Fatherhood and Brotherhood. current mission study books before "Of One Blood" indeed was the pro- 10 cal. city or district groups. nouncement of those who thought and talked and hoped together. The Federation of Women's Boards of F'oreign Missions of North Amer- Recognit'ion-And very clear and ica is glad to announce that Miss Hardecided it was I-that this great task riet Taylor of New York City is availwas to be accomplished through the able to present the Study Course on Christian Church and peoples, with China at such Institutes. an encouraging recognition on the part of the Church of the incalculable Miss Taylor was formerly associatvalue of the work and cooperation of ed with the Foreign Department of secular organizations. the Young Women's Christian .Asso- ciation. She attended the China Mis- The Demand was not for mere out- sionary Centenary in 1907 and the lawry of war-a hatred for it, for China National Christian Conference that in turn seemed but to beget other in 1922. She, therefore, has an unhatreds-but there was an unmistak- usual background of information to able, unanimous, constructive desire bring to such a course. for Peace. We found that even here among the "Chosen," a sentiment Terms and arrangements for Miss against war might never be unani- Taylor's seryices can be made through msiroeusf~rbPuetactheawt aasninoevveerwryhhelemaritn,gwditeh- Miss Sarah Polhemus, Executive Secevery people. retary of the Federation, 25 Madison .Ave., New York City. So here, in halls sacred to youth and its enlightenment, on a college AT WILSON COLLEGE CONFER_ campus of inspiring beauty, even here was actual form given to thoughts, ENCE aspirations, hopes that had been long nebulous, and whose fulfillment, Two changes this year in the proseemed something for other genera- gram of the Wilson College Confertions to encompaSS-BUT NOW, with ence of Missions at Chambersburg, Pa. startling suddenness and imminent contributed much to its strength and nearness the dream was shaping into unity. The first of these was the prereality, the far-away was becoming liminary conference held the day be- fore to which came the leaders of the very near. various classes and the members of The Vassar Conference is sure to the Conference Committee.

make history. It is to be but the Instead of the several Bible classes forerunner ~f other such conferences customary in the past, the entire conthroughout our land, throughout all ference body came together this year lands, for truly are we learning that to consider" The Positive Messages of "Peace rules the day where reason Christian Faith for a World in Spirrules the mind," and the Prince of itual Need" under the masterly lead- Peace Himself led the thoughts of ership of Rey. James Gordon Gilkey. those who with Him, believe that Following this lecture hour the dele- "Blessed are the peacemakers" for gates separated again for the various t.hey are "the children of God." forums.

MRS. HARRY H. SKERRETT, In recognition of the cordial rela- President Atlantic District, Wom- tions existing between the residents of Chambersburg and the Conference en's American Baptist Foreign the meeting addressed by Mrs. Helen (Jnd Home Mission Societies. Barrett Montgomery was held in the largest church in the town and was HELP FOR MISSIONARY INSTI- opened. to the community, special reservatIOns being made for the Cham- TUTES bersburg people.

Fall and Winter Institutes are be-

fROM

JAPAN AND CHOSEN 4. To publish books on i'!-tern":tion~l pr?b· Exclusion and Missions lems. including the Amencan ImmIgratIon question. NUMEROUS further reports are coming from Japan on the effect New Seriousness in Japan which the exclusion act is having on MISS A. M. HENTY, a missionary Christian Missions. The Christian of the Church Missionary So- Centtwy states: "Meetings are being ciety in Japan since 1905, contributed held between many groups of Japa- a striking article on "Japan after the nese Christians looking toward a com- Earthquake" to the Chu,rch Missionplete divorce from all American con- ary Ou,tlook for ,Tuly. She says: nections, and the platforms of many "There is a new spirit of earnestness of the patriotic societies that have pro- and often of sadness among the moted the present agitatio,;! prOn?Ul:l.Ce crowds. Over 200 have bought 'festaconnection with any AmerIcan mISSIOn ments during the past six weeks; over or missionaries unpatriotic." thirty have come forward as real in- quirers. In January there was a de- On the 'other hand, the Baptist pressed look on even the children's Board of Foreign .Missions has re- faces' they had seen things tongue ceived a cablegram from one of its could' not tell. Today that is passing missionaries asserting: "The demand away, but on those of middle age the for separation from American missions mark is deeper. 'My gods were burnt; is limited to a few Christian leaders 1 have had no gods since then,' says who have consistently opposed foreign one. The fried fish man comes in aid. Churches as a whole are friendly from his street stall to study the Bible. toward the missionaries and refuse to lIe has bought two, one for himself take advantage of the political situa- and one for his wife, and he wants tion to further independent church." comfort. ' We had saved yen 1,000 in eight years and were going to retire, The Presbvterian U. S. A. Foreign but it is all gone, and we must start Board has se"llt out a reassuring ;;tate- again,' he explains. 'All gone '-and ment of the situation to "the relatives 80 are the factories and with them the and friends of missionaries in Japan." livelihood of thousands. But no work means time to think, and many are A speeial cablegram to the New thinking about One Who brought new York Times, July 28th descnbed the hope and joy to sad hearts long years organizatiori of an association called ago, and docs so stilL" "the Jap'1ll Federation of Religion~" composed of native leaders o.f Chnstianity Shintoism and BuddhIsm, who will un'ite to arouse" a patriotic spirit of national unity." It announces Newspaper Evangelism in Japan these objects: READERS of the REVIEW are fa- 1. To cultivate harmony among the dif- miliar with "newspaper evanferent religions. gelism" as a method which has been pursued with marked success by sev- 2. To guide popular thought al.ong ~he right path in considering the A:meTlca~ 1m· migration question and other mternatlOnal eral missionaries in Japan. Those who respond by letter to the newsproblems. paper articles are carefully and sys- 3. To eonvey the true sentiment of the tematically followed up, and a con- Japanese people toward Amenca by corre· spondence.

742

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

siderable list of inquirers is thus ing. If some anti-Japanese folk in secured. A Southern Baptist mis- America could have attended these sionary in Sendai, Japan, Jesse R. prayer-meetings they might have been Wilson, writes of this method: "We converted. Brother Kugimiya brought have regular courses in reading and a us seven wonderful messages, wonderlending library, besides a prescribed ful in power and simplicity. Large correspondence course leading up to erowds attended all the services. Mr. a decision. So far as results arc con- Kugimiya compares well with many cerned, we can report small groups in American evangelists. He preaches a at least three towns eager and ready straight gospel that grips, convinces to be organized for further develop- and converts his hearers. As a result ment. There seems to be no limit to of the meeting there are thirty-nine the scope of this work, and its future new believers, several of whom will be is about what we choose to make it. ready for baptism soon. The Church lt seems to be a great door-opener and also was greatly blessed. The Japabarrier-breaker, making a highway nese Christians are certainly praying into the hearts of many for the people. Practically all will lead in itinerating missionary and the visit- prayer in public, and they carry their Bibles and songbooks to church." ing evangelist."

Rebuilding Progress Pioneering in Chosen AOYAMA GAKUIN, the Methodist REV. J. K. GAMBLE, missionary college for boys in Tokyo, Japan, of the M. E. Church in Seoul, together with its sister institution for writes: '''1'here are in the Seoul Disgirls, Aoyama J 0 Gakuin, will com- trict six city churches and nine counplete a new administration building try circuits, making fifteen pastoral and dormitories before December. charges. Seonl is at one edge, and the 'fhese will take the place of buildings remotest part of the distriet is 150 destroyed by the earthquake of last miles away. The railroad runs through year. More than $200,000 is now onB part of it, but most of the work available for this purpose. During must be reached by auto, bicycle, pony the time that the schools have been or on foot. During the Quarter I housed in temporary barracks their visited at least six places where no enrolment has reached 2,903, which is foreign missionary had ever gone. I 253 more than before the disaster. held services in the home of a former The committee in charge of the raising sorceress, who, with her husband and of funds for the rehabilitation of the children, had become Christians; met work of the Protestant Episcopal one boy who hnd led his father and Church in Japan states that the goal mother to become Christians; held in view is $2,400,000 and that the ef- service in one church with about sevfort will be continued until the full enty-five people present where less amount is realized. than two years ago there was not one Christian; planned for four new Japanese Christians Pray , church buildings; planned for build- iug OJ' repairing three parsonages; A T Matoba, Japan, Rev. T. Kugi- and visited four of our primary miya conducted, in the spring, schools, ('aeh with an attendance of evangelistic meetings, of which Rev. about thirty. .. The money, energy I. L. Shaver, missionary of the M. E. and prayer being put forth in behalf Church, South, writes: "We visited of Korea by the Church in the home- 5,000 homes, distributed 15,000 hand- land and by the missionaries on the bills, and about 5,000 tracts. We also field arB bringing forth fruit unto life conducted an early morning prayer eternal. In all cases of new churches meeting, on a neighboring mountain being built the Korean Christians confor one week before the meeting began. tributr) at least one third of the cost." This was continued during the meet-

CHINA (5) Enthuse the whole staff with the love of J eSliB and a strong antipathy to Union Missions Building "squeeze, J' which in some places has nulli- 1'HERE is to be opened in Shang- hai before long a general headquar- fied all evangelistic effort. ters building for the Christian forces in China, which represents the coop- (6) The hospital evangelist should have eration of many denominations, and at natural sympathy, tact, love and special least three nationalities, American, training. Chinese and British. The first step had been taken by a Presbyterian mis- (7) A foreign pastor should give whole sionary who, being compelled by hi~ Or part time among the patients and in wife's ill-health to retire from service direct follow·up work. devoted a sum of money to provide a building in which the many Boards (8) Methods of evangelism suggested are and Councils already existing in use of pictures in books and o~ sheets, China might hold their meetings and memorizing of texts, lantern serVIces, perconduct their business. From thi·, sonal conversations and health lectures. family came $150,000 gold, the American P"'esbyterians sold their old head- The Hainan Tragedy quarters 1';1' $150,000 Mex. which they put into the new building, and th3 NEWS of the murder of Rev. Trustees of the Laura Spelman Rocke- George D. Byers, Presbyterian feller Furid made a gift. The new missionary at Kachek, on the Island building will have ample accommoda- of Hainan, came just before the Aution for the offices and committ3e gust REVIEW went to press. Further rooms of the Kational Christian Coun- details have been received since, as cil as well as for such bodies as the China Medical Missionary Association, follows: the Sunday School Union, the Asso- Mr. and ]frs. Byers and children ciated Mission Treasurers, etc. A certain percentage of all rents goes into were alone in the station, all other an upkeep and repair fund, and th3 members being on vacation or leave. rest is to be used for the maintenance At 11 P. M. Tuesday, June 24th, a of the National Christian Council. Chinese letter was brought to Dr. H. M. McCandliss, Hoihow, from the Medical Evangelis:m military official. It was a copy of a t.elephone message from the military THE medical missionary workers officer at Kachek, arldressed to the Hoi- who were staying last summer at how Hospital, and read: Pei-tai-ho agreed in conference on the following items in a forward-looking Four ruffians entered the compound to program of medical evangelism, as given in 'l'ke Chinese Recorder: bind and cany off Mr. Byers. He refused (1) The hospital staff should all he to go so was shot in the abdomen and earnest Christians: this is fully as important as technical training. killed. 'rail the others. Please come at (2) The siee of the hospital, being an once to Kachek to make arrangements for evangelistic agency, should be in proportion to the spiritual power of the staff. burinl. (Signed) MRs. BYERS.

(3) There should he hearty cooperation Dr. McCandliss immediately went between the hospital staff and the Christian to see the British Consul, and the mescenters of the districts. The leaders of sage was sent to Kiungchow by telethe local church make effective volunteer phone. lVIr. Tappan and Mr. Camphospital evangelistic workers; they should bell went immediately to see the be encouraged. officials in the city, and it was decided that Mr. Tappan and Mr. Steiner (4) Care must be taken that there he should leave for Kachek at daybreak. interest in the patients as ·individuals, not with an escort. This is not a general simply as "cases." anti-foreign uprising nor an attack on the station. It seems to be a frus- trated attempt to secure ransom.

Suffering for Christ's Sake THE story comes from Kachek, Hainan, of a native Christian who was seized by bandits, the abduction

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

having been arranged by relatives in ing a sum over 2,000 cash (possibly an effort to make him give up his faith $2, lfex.), which they sent one of the in Christ. This man was bound and jailors as their contribution. This gagged, and a bag was put over hil'! was no small sum, taking into consid- head. He was then forced to walk for eration that each prisoner receives several hours and finally was taken only an allowance of 60 cash a day into a house and tied to a door frame, from the Government, with which to where he was left standing that night meet his daily needs. "-China's Mil- and the next day. Then he was given lions.

a little food and some water, the bag was again put over his head, and he On the Tibetan Border R was taken out for a walk, although he EV. T. G. HITCH, who represents a faith enterprise known as The later found out that he was brought back to the same place. This was re- Tibetan Itineracy, writes from Sining- peated for several days, when some fu, Kansu Province, China; "During soldiers came to the village in search the last few months we have made the of this man. He was quickly gagged Gospel known in tent and temple, on and taken out into the woods where he the road and in the inn, in lamasery was tied to a tree in such a manner and in the home, to civilized and un- that the blood was shut off in his arms. civilized-to Tibetans, Chinese and After struggling for hours, he loos- Mohammedans. Sometimes we have ened his bonds by wearing away the been on the road as early as 3 ; 30 a. m.

flesh and we.nt to the Presbyterian in bitter cold weather; we have been mission hospital. ,The missionary in peril of robbers, in danger of sav- physician in charge writes: "His right age beasts, have crossed rivers frozen arm was in such a condition that for and partly frozen, traversed the edges a time I thought of amputation. All of uncanny precipices, crossed several the muscle fibers were destroyed and glaciers, climbed a number of moun- only the cords had prevented the de- tains-two of them of enormous size.

struction of the blood vessels and We have been well received and cold- nerves. Below this the arm hung limp, ly treated; some have listened with covered with huge black blisters, which interest and received literature read- had ruptured and had become infect- ily, some have turned a deaf ear and ed. As soon as his arm healed he went refused anything connected with the home, and is now planning a chapel 'Jesus' religion. Some have smiled and school for his village." and some have scoffed. In our homes my dear wife has held many meetings Gifts from Prisoners –at times dailv and sometimes twice FROM the northwestern province of a day. There· is promise of fruit, Kansu Rev. D. Tornvall, of the praise the Lord. About 4,000 items China Inland Mission, writes how the of sound Christian literature were disnative Christians have been giving tributed during the first three months out of their poverty" for the further- of the year. INe always try to make ance of the Gospel," and then con- sure the recipients can read. All tinues; "The prison as well as the lamas can read, many Tibetans can- poorhouse in this city have been vis- not. "

ited. These two places are open to the Gospel, especially the prison, INDIA OF where several are interested and even Islam in India call themselves' members of Jesus' re- the recent visit to India of Rev.

ligion.' When Pasto!" Hsie was here Samuel M. Zwemer, D.D., the the poor prisoners heard of the meet- National Christian Council Review ings, and although in chains and un- says; "Clearly he has not only shown able to attend, some of them sub- up the meagerness of what is being scribed 50 cash, others 100 cash, mak- done for Moslems by the Christian 6

forces in India (no skilled observer Government, is receiving the support could fail to perceive that), but he has of a growing numher of India's leadbrought with him a new temper of ers. "Untouchability," says the Forhope and has given to many a wealth wa1'd of Calcutta, II is the greatest obof new ideas and a conviction, which stacle to our nation-building, and is they perhapB lacked before, that the a slur on humanity. From the standtask can be accomplished." At the poin t of national reconstruction, of conference on missionary work for our political and social regeneration, untouchability is a curse and a stand- Moslems held at the hill station Lan- ing monument to our weakness. No dour, at which Dr. Zwemer was the chapter in the census reports of India, principal speaker, the following reso- not even the alarming death-roll or lutions were passed; the dark figures measuring the depth and extent of our ignorance is more We recognize it to be a lamentable fact, appalling, or gives a greater sense of that, in the past, there has been woeful neg- shame and waste than that of the I delect among practically all missions and pressed,' or we should say oppressed churches in ] ndia in efforts On behalf of classes. " Moslems; but we see new light ahead of us. In view of the present political and religious The American Board states in its conditions of Islam, it is our firm conviction Bulletin, that "thousands of outcastes that the Moslems of India are accessible and in southern India have been forming we shonld consider this an urgent call to processions and mart:hing through forgive them the Gospel. Our attitude toward bidden streets, drinking at public them at this time should be characterized by wells and encircling the temples from a spirit of love. and sympathy, such as our which they have always been excluded. Lord used so tactfully when dealing with Advised by Gandhi, they have exerinquirers. , cised remarkable restraint, using only; the methods of passive resistance. In Resolved, such ways not less than one hundred (1) That we hear the caU of China, and million people are rising to self-con- Afghanistan, and the local calls of our sciousness and a sense of personal and ne:ghbor Moslems, and pray tIle Lord of the social worth. It is possibly the most harvest to supply their needs. far-reaching social movement of our (2) That we urge missionaries to under- time, vastly significant in respect to take some practicable form of special prep· the approaches of Christianity." ar3.tion to meet this urgent need. (3) That we specially encourage young A Sadhu Mission missionaries of suitahle qualifications to prepare themselves for work among Moslems; AGROUP of twelve Indian Chrisand that we nse well-equipped Moslem con- tians in Madras, South India, beverts for this workJ, providing for their fnll- lieving strongly in thc value of using est equipment. indigenous methods, have organized (4) That we utilize in every possible way "a new missi on of pure evangelism," the press, and all forms of attractive liter- to be called the Sadhu Mission. The ature; which is a powerful force in winning Christian Patriot, of Madras, thus de- Moslems to Christ. scribes the methods to be followed; (5) That above all else, we recognize fully 'I The sudhlls spend four days in the and depend Wholly upon the power of the week in instructing the youths who Holy Spirlt in this service of love, and are dedicated to God's work by their earnestly seek His help and gnidance in all parents and sent to us for education onr efforts to bring the Moslems of India and training. Two days are spent in to know and love our Lord alld Saviour Jesus out-door evangelistic work; spending Christ. on an average six hours in a village; and every hut in the village is sup- :India's Outcastes Rising plied with pamphlets which will lead to further inquiry….. The Sadhu Mis- THE greatest movement in India at the present time, in the opinion of the Dnyanodaya, the Christian newspaper of Bombay Presidency, is that of India's untouchables towards com- mon recognition by their fellow-men, and it is a most encouraging fact that this movement, initiated by Christian missionaries generations ago and en- couraged at every stage by the Blritish

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sion is conducting a residential school nusy, but nowhere else was there such with classes up to the third form from an appreciation of our work. The the infant standard upward. " Ameer visited ns several times, as did most of the leading men of the town. THE NEAR EAST Everywhere we were greeted and treated cordially and here as in every: Into the Heart of Arabia place the streets leading to our house were always lined with the blind, DR. DAME, medical missionary at crippled, and the sick who were seek- Bahrein, Arabia, has completed a ing relief. Boreida is very different four months' journey into the heart from Aneizu. Since it is the seat of of Arabia, of which the Board of For- government for the northern part of eign .Missions of the Reformed Church Nejd, there are many Bedouin there, in America says: "Perhaps few will which means fanatical Ikhwan." realize what a great achievement this is merely as a matter of travel, but it London-Bagdad Man it to be remembered that apart from members, of political or military mis- MAIL from IJondon reaches Bagsions, th"8 number of European travel- dad in ten days since the inauers who have penetrated the territory guration of a motor car service from covered by the doctor in the last hun- Haifa to Bag-dad. London letters are dred years is less than ten. " Dr. Dame brought by, ~teamers to Haifa whence writes of the places visited: "Shakra they are dispatched over the new is the capital of Washm. It has a motor car route across the desert to population of about six to eight thou- ancient Babylonia.-Jewish Era. sand at most. 'Ve were given a peculiar reception. Upon arriving, we Types of Zionists were directed to the Beit-el Mal, the home of the local treasurer for Bin REV. S. B. ROHOLD writes from Sa 'oud, and his tax collector. The Haifa in the Jewis'h Missionary mAjlis was full of town notables, but Harald of having sold in the last quarthe address was made by the treasurer. ter 674 copies of the Bible in whole or He informed us that the likes of us in part in eight different languages. would never have been permitted in He says of his work among Zionists: that district a few years ago, we would "We have six young men working on long since have heen killed; but now, our land at the moment, and every thanks to the rule of Bin Sa'oud, the one has given us cause for gratitude. Muslims were all of one class and all …. They deserve all the encourageunited; there was no fighting between ment and help that we can give them. ihemselves and by the kindness of the They have come out to Palestine fired Sultan woe were permitted to come to with the ideal of rebuilding Zion, and, this land to treat the lVIuslimeen. No- consciously or unconsciously, they are where were we treated so royally as at forming part of the 'returning rem- Aneiza. Frequently we were the nant.' They are all professional men. guests of some of the leading families Two of them are architects of high for meals and every evening we made attainments, possessing diplomas, and two or three social visits and were capable of doing the best kind of obliged to turn down as many more. work. They thought that their pro- Our evenings were usually booked a fession would be needed for the reweek ahead. Religious discussions building of the land, and that may were of course sometimes entered come later, but there is no scope for upon, but not in such bigoted, hate- them at present. Another is trained ful, sneering manner as was usually in agronomics; the fourth is an electhe case in Riadh and Shakra. The trical engineer; the fifth is a doctor lVIoslem here was, however, as unre- of philosophy, who understands Greek lenting as he is in any other part of and Latin and tries to impart his Arabia. Here. too, we were extremely knowledge to the young men who are

working with him. The sixth is a Tal- lem student in which he openly at- mudist from the heart of Poland…. tacks th(' 1J'niversity for undermining I had a most interesting discussion the faith of the Mosl-em boys and for with them yesterday on the subject of trying to make Christians of them. divine revelation." He then tries to show what a breach of etiquette it is for the American AFRICA ~(JniYersity, as guests of the Egyptian Government, to attempt to force the British Conference on Africa Christian religion on the Moslem boys. He insists that the Mohammedan ACONFERENCE on African mis- church authorities and the Egyptian sions, to be held at High Leigh, Government should take immediate near London, Aeptemher 8th to 13th, steps to conduct a thorough investihas been arranged by the Standing gation. Such an investigation as this Committee of the Conference of Mis- young man advocates would probably sionary Societies in Great Britain. result in the University's losing all its Its object is "to give missionaries on Moslem students. However, no invesfurlough the opportunity of discuss- tigation has been started and the ening their problems with workers fro:r;Il rollment (If Mohammedan boys in the other African fields, and of coming Uniwrsity still goes beyond the fifty into touch with some of the larger per cent mark. Vhat a tremendous questions affecting the future of mis- testimony to the power of prayer that sionary work in the Afr.iean Conti- the University can continue this work nent which are at present engaging with MoslelYl~ in the face of such the attention of the home boards. The criticism. One of the n-ewer and more main subject of the -conference will be promising studpnts is a boy from Baga consideration of the problems of dad, who had been brought up in a Christian education in Africa, -with Moslem family ami in a Moslem comspecial reference to the conclusions munity, yet is dissatisfied with the of the Education Commission to West whole system of Mohammedanism and and South Africa three years ago and is looking for the light. of the Commission which has visited East Africa this year." The members Twenty Years in Uganda of this Commission have visited Abyssinia, Kenya, Uganda, Tanganyika, DR. A. R. COOK, who is in charge Nyasaland, Rhodesia and Portuguese of the large medical mission of East Africa, and received a cordial the Church Missionary Society in the welcome both from the government capital of the Uganda Protectorate, educational authorities and the mis- made an extensive tour through the sions. They expect to attend this Lon- Eastern Province in February last. don conference. Invitations to send Much of the ground was covered in a representatives to the conference have tour of a similar kind twenty years been heartily accepted by missionary ago, and naturally many changes were organb:ations in Belgium, France, constantly fleen. At one station, Na- Germany, Sweden and Switzerland. It bumale, on the slopes of Monnt Elgon, is hoped also that some of the mission- all was life and activity. Dr. Cook ary boards in North America may be writes: ., The people had gathered able to send representatives. spontaneously to greet us in church, and quite filled the building, a hand- Moslems Being Reached some stone edifice. Both Mrs. Cook and myself had the pleasure of ad- FRIENDS who have been support- dressing them, and we naturally dwelt ing the American University at on the contrast between our first visit Cairo in prayer are being reminded of with Bishop Tucker in 1903 and the reasons for thankfulness in the an- present. Then we were met by a madswers to their prayers: A recent issue man flinging stones, and found-a handof a Cairo newspaper contained a commnnication from a former Mos-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ful of converts, amI a tumble-down League of Nations, which has been erection used as a church, where the grantpd. Before admission Abyssinia all but naked worshippers were care- Bigned a declaration that she would fully asked to leave their spears out- observe the League obligations, which side. 'One soweth and another reap- include the endeavor "to secure the eth,' and as we saw the crowded complete suppression of slavery in all church and well-clothed people, the its forms, and of the slave trade by large boarding school with its indus- land and sea." This, it will be notrial side, the weavery, the carpentry ticed, says the Ch7trch Missionary Resheds, the large girls' school, etc., we view, "involves not only the suppresfelt that here was a tonic for weak- sion of raiding for slaves, but also of hearted Christians at home. In the the entire trade, and of every form last three weeks they had sold £300 of slavery. Abyssinia also agrees to worth of books, chiefly Bibles, to these recognize the binding force of the erstwhile cannibals. " system established for regulating the import of arms and ammunition. If Hospital Boat for Congo Britain, France, Italy, and Abyssinia cooperate whole-heartedly it ought not THE launching by the Disciples of to be long before the slave trade is a steamer to do medical work on entirely suppressed in Eastern Africa. the Congo was announced in the May The termination of domestic slavery REVIEW. Another enterprise, set on will require longer time, but it ought foot by Madame Lippens of the Congo to be achieved within a reasonable BeIge, is described in the Congo Mis- period. It is stated that in Abyssinia, sion News: "It includes a large hos- the mandated territories of Southpital boat fitted with all medical, sur- West Afl·ica, and Tanganyika, some gical and dental necessities, with every 1,000,000 persons are still held in electrical requirement including wire- slavery under systems which give to less, with a refrigerating plant, oper- their owners a salable right of propating theater, special treatment rooms, erty over their bodies." etc., and two barges for towing, somewhat similarly fitted up. The profes- Y. M. C. A. in South Africa sional staff should be sufficiently numerous so that it could be divided COMMENTING on the interracial and the barges left at different places conference held in Johannesburg for more or less extended community last September, and referred to in the treatments, the steamer proceeding to June REVIEW, The Southern Workother points and returning to shift man says: "The spirit of this gatherthe barges and link up all the work. ing has gone out over the country; Badjoko, the highly-esteemed black it has been evident when audiences of Administrator in the Oriental Prov- white students have been addressed on ince, has made a collection for the behalf of the Africans; it has been boat amol1g the natives of Yanonge, felt by the people who count for most; an example that might well be fol- it can be detected among Africans in lowed elsewhere." their increased efforts and hope. God is working in South Africa and is Outlook for Slavery making it possible through the Y. M. C. A. work to render service in the REFERENCE was made in the RE- difficult task of race adjustment. VIEW last September to the re- There are very encouraging results to crudescence of slave raiding on the be seen from the social work of the Abyssinian frontier of Uganda, and' Y. M. C. A. There are today twenty the proposed scheme of the Regent associations among students, and in of Abyssinia for its suppression. almost everyone of these there has Further evidence of his sincerity has been brought about such a sense of the now been given by his application for need of Y. M. C. A. workers and such the admission of Abyssinia to the

a desire to have a share in meeting gary, stripped of most of its possesthat need that a vast amount of work sions, and subjected to the authority has been accomplished." of a race (the Roumanian) quite un- accustomed to rule, where the very EUROPE idlla of toleration is unknown. In the new kingdom of Jugo-Slavia there is British Missionary Conference a tiny Reformed Church, whose stu- dents were all trained in Hungary, THE Conference of British Mis- and many of whose ministers came sionary Socicties~an outgrowth of from there; now students may not the 1910 Edinburgh Conference~ cross that frontier, and they have no brought together at Swanwick, Eng- college at home, so that unless help land, during the last week in June, comes from outside, the little Church 120 members, Anglicans and Free must be starved into submission. Is Churchmen, representative of the that no concern of ours T With a Scottish and Irish Churches, and of rather tepid interest many people the interdenominational societies. Un- heard of the national uprising of the like its predecessors, the 1924 gather- Czechs when t.hey realized that the ing was mostly concerned with the nightmare oppreS'sion of Austria and missionary situat.ion in the home the Jesuits had passed, and of the churches. Mr. J. H. Oldham supplied, flocking into a freer Church life of in an opening address, the background multitudes. A glorious harvest has for the later sessions. "Reminding been reaped by the small Reformed the conference of the birth of modern Church there, but only a portion of missionary enterprise, and the ma- what there might have been, if men chinery of organized societies which and means had been put at their comhas resulted, he urged that their lead- mand." ers should' be alert for the call of God to cut new channels and take .fresh Waldenses in Italy paths. What is asked of the Church at home is not, primarily, more money THE annual report of the Waldenor men, but a new quality of life. A sian Aid Society, read at its sevrevival of spirituality is needed, and ent-eenth annual meeting, gave an the missionary societies together have optimistic account of the progress of something real to contribute to its de- Protestantism in Italy. The removal velopment. The missionary platform of the theological semina.ry from rests upon t.hree truths~the world is Florence to Rome was effected by a a unity, an.d Christianity has no mean- gift from Mrs. John S. Kennedy of ing except as a world religion; the New York, who supplied for the comonly terms upon which men can live pletion of the new buildings in Rome together are that they should live to enough money to supplement the proserve one another; the inspiration ceeds of the sale of t,he old buildings and power for this service lie in what in Florence. The Waldenses take par- God is and has for us." ticular satisfaction in the recognition which they seeured during the year European Churches in Need from the gove,rnment of Signor Mus- BOlini. 'l'he minister of education, as ASTIRRING editorial in the Rec- a measure against atheistic socialism, ord of the United Free Church of deereed that the crucifix should be re- Scotland appeals for an increasing illfltat'ed in every schoolroom in Italy. sense of the oneness of the Evan- This caused Waldensians great congelical Church, which will go to the cern, for they were not willing to help of some of the churches on the have in their schools a symbol BO dis- Continent in their need. "The Re- tinctly Romanist. A delegation was formed Church of Transylvania, organized to present the Waldensian which for generations stood as the point of view to the Government, bulwark of Protestantism in Eastern Europe, is now detached from Hun-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

which as quickly as the matter could of one aspect of this John Wilkinson be explained issued a supplement,ary writes in T he Missionary Voice: "As edict: "The W aldensians will be free conditions become more stabilized in to choose whatever emblem they ClIecho-Slovakia, and there is more wish. " This put a new responsibility trouble in Russia. and Galicia and on the chief officers of the Church, other parts of the Ukraine, emigrant which they met handsomely by pur- student population will increase to the chasing for every room in every Wal- thousands. Toda.y we are in the very densian school an impressive picture closest spiritual contact with a group of Christ blessing little children. The of 3,000 RU'ssian and 3,000 Ukrainian King and Queen continue to show students whom we are helping in each distinct personal favor toward the case to adjust their torn and tattered Waldensians. lives and to bring them back to a be- lief in God and in good, and to show German Missionaries May Return them as best we can the way to live and how to conduct themselves so that I ~ response to recommendations of they may become useful citizens in the Conference of British Mission- the kingdom and later among their ary Societies, the British Government own people." has decided to removc all discrimination against Gernian missions in the Divorce in Soviet Russia British Crown Colonies, Protectorates, and Mandated Territories. These AN Associated Press dispatch from German missionary societies will now Moscow gives this striking picture be in the same position as the mission- of moral conditions under the Soviet ary societies of all other non-British regime: "A divorce can be obtained countries. 'rhere will therefore no within five minutes at a cost of $1.50, longer be any political hindrances to provided both parties agree to the disthe return of German missionaries to solution of the marriage ties. If, howtheir former fields in these colonies ever, one party objects to dissolution under the administration of the Brit- the case must be referred to the courts, ish Colonial Office; but financial dif- which will decide the question on its ficulties will probably severely limit merits. Misconduct does not constithe number of these missionaries that tute a valid reason for the annulment can be sent out unless financial aid is of marital ties, but desertion, religious given by the churches of other coun- superstition, excessive religious piety, tries. incompatibility of temperament and divergence in political views are held Prague a Student Center to be sufficient causes. No Russian may obtain a divorce and remarry WITH the influx of students from more than three times within one year. all parts of Russia and from Divorces in the Moscow district insome of the troubled border states of creased by 45 per cent during the first the Ukraine, the University of Prague, six monthS' of 1924, as compared with which is the oldest university on the 1923. Religious superstition was one continent of Europe, is rapidly be- of the most frequent causes given in coming the most important center of the applications." In the Czarist Slavic culture in Europe. Now that days it required from three to six: the Russian University and high years to have a marriage annulled. schools are closed, Czecho-Slovakia has become the leader, intellectually and Rnssian Communist Rite economically of the Slav people of the earth and has become the arrow-head RUSSIAN Communists have evolved of all Slav nations. a new ceremony, called the " octiabriny," by which their children The M. E. Church, South, has been are dedicated to the cause of comdoing some valuable work since the munism, and which thus takes the Great War in Czecho-Slovakia, and

place of baptism under the old regime publishing house in Germany. They of the State Chnrch, though it is en- are the version known as Amat, and tirely without religious reference. "It several hundred have gone out to pas- is doubtful," writes one Communist, tors, correspondents, and colporteurs.

"whether any propaganda of anti- In the hands of a wise worker it be- religious character ever gave us such comes easy to show how the notes are positive, good results as did the oc- no part of the text, which is practical- tiabriny. Assisting at the ceremony, ly the same as that of the versions the workman becomes conscious of the sold at a much lower price by the fact that even such a solemn event as Bible Society."

the birth of his child he can celebrate at home, in his circle, just as well as Need in San Domingo S in the church. Thus, the necessity of AN ISIDRO is one of the missions carried on by the Protestant Epishis visiting the church is dropping copal Church among English-speakaway by itself." ing people in the Dominican Re- public. The wife of Archdeacon Others, however, attack the octia- Wyllie writes in The Spirit of Misbriny as savoring too strongly of the sions: "It is a sugar estate a little old religious forms, and thus, by the over ten miles from San Domingo law of association, strengthening in City. On this estate are more than a the minds of the peasants the hold of thousand souls, who know little of life ceremonies of the Church which, as but its grind of hard work from mornalleged superstitions, communism is ing until night, or from evening until trying to. wipe out. One workman morning, in order that the world at claims: "The octiabriny, which takes large may have its sugar. Two servplace in the presence of hundreds of ices are held here every Sunday by working men and women, is doubtless Archdeacon Wyllie or a layreader, il'> the means of propaganda which ap- a dilapidated schoolroom where a plied. to the wide masses is giving us Dominican woman, with scant equipthe best available results."

LATIN AMERICA ment, tries to give the children some education.' , Me%icans Buying Bibles There are nineteen different centers THE American Bible Society is where similar work is being carried on for the English-spealring Negroes . pursuing methods in Mexico which who come from other West Indies are producing encouraging results, as Islands as laborers to Santo Domingo. Yet "in not one place-not even in Rev. A. H. Mellen describes them in the capital, Santo Domingo City," says Mrs. Wyllie, "have we a church, the Bible Society Record: "Mr. Mar- only temporary chapels made from roquin, our chief clerk, conceived the some room in a building….. One conidea of publishing on a large card in solation we have is, if we do not have parallel columns three versions of the churches we do have congregations. decalogue. One from the authorized Even in a sugarcane field, or on the Roman Catholic Bible, edition of Scio sandy shore at Boca Chica, within a de S. Miguel; one from the standard half an hour people can be called toversion published by the Bible So- gether for a service." ciety, called Valera; and the third, from the catechism of Father Ripalda, In Dutch Guiana the authorized teaching of the Chnrch of Rome for young and old. The testimony as to the value of this simple T plan has been most interesting. Some HE Moravians are carrying on work in their mission in Surinam of the colportenrs have declared that it saved all arguments, and proved a among three distinct groups of people.

sound selling device. Roman Cath- First are the native Bush Negroes, olic New Testaments are bought by of whom one missionary says: "Let the Agency direct from the pontificial no one talk about the childlike, happy

1924J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

~tate of the heathen. If one has only "~About a year ago we began to hear looked these people here and there in about a consecration that was to take the face, one can see that they live in place on Corpus Christi Day. It was constant fear and uncertainty." The rnmored that the president of the re- second group is the British Indians, public was going to consecrate the who are thus described; "They are roountry and all who lived in it to the still living on the religious capital, so Heart of Jesus. No one could quite to speak, which they have brought explain just how this consecration was with them from India-and that is not to be done but all were eagerly wait- small. But in the case of later gen- ing to see what would happen. Ar- erations this tie with the homeland is ticles began to appear in the news- loosened, especially as no fresh im- papers: all were against this act ex- migrants arrive any more. Already cept tbe paper which is published by one gets the impression that the wor- the Government. Finally a meeting ship of mammon has gained the mas- of the university students was held, tery over many of them. What a and they decided that this consecra- grand thing it would be to win these tion was not constitutional nor lawful people with their great gifts." Third in a republic, and that they would not are the J avans, who are" praised for consent to it. No thought of violence their industry, their neatness and was suggested, but as the students their quiet way of doing things; were leaving the building t.hey were whilst, on ·the other hand, they are fired upon by government soldiers arid often blamed for their gambling five were killed. As the working men habits and also for a certain tendency were in sympathy with the students, to steal." and as the leader of the students is a leader of the working class also, a gen- Revivals in Brazil eral strike was declared. A big dem- REPORTS of the passing political onstration took place when the five revolution have not been the only victims were buried, and a few days news that has come from Brazil dur- later posters were pasted everywhere ing the summer. Rev. C. L. Smith, stating that the Archbishop of Lima miB>!ionary of the M. E. Church, would not dedicate the country, for South, in Porto Alegre, writes in The various reasons. We felt that it truly Mis'sionary Voice of a great revival was a great victory for the thinkers in that city and elsewhere in Brazil; of the country."

"Central Church, Porto Alegre, has Indian South America never been so crowded in all its history. One hundred and eighteen new THE way in which the various forcandidates were enrolled. Rev. Derley eign mission boards in the United Chaves did the preaching. The Insti- States have been aroused to organized tutional Church, this city, enrolled effort on behalf of the unevangelized one hundred and eight new candidates. Indians of South America was last We have had line meetings through- referred to in the REVIEW in June. out t.he conference. During the last two months about fourteen hundred Now reports come that by what, ~ as new believers have been enrolled as probationers. Our schools are The L1fe of Faith says, "could only crowded." have been a divine coincidence" mis- sionary forces in England have been teking similar action. The societies which have alreadv met in conference Church and Sta.te in Peru include the South" American Mission- ary Society, the Evangelical Union of ANOTHER chapter in the fight for South America, the Bolivian Indian religious liberty in Peru, last re- J1~ission, the World-Wide Evangelizaferred to in the REVIEW in July, is tIOn Crusade, and the Bible Churchnarrated by Miss Ruth Ransom, Meth- men's Missionary Society. "Much odist Episcopal missionary in Lima: valuable and exploratory work has

been done, including the preparation THB Southern Methodists for Union of a Ilnique map of Amazonia showing lo~g step taken toward the the distribution of its three to four liillon of the Northern and Southhundred tribes and their linguistic affinities; while pioneers are already ern branches of the Methodist Epis- ~opal Church, in the vote for such on the field blazing the trails and union passed by the General Conprubing their way to the heart of the ference at Springfield, Mass., was recorded in the ,Tuly REVIEW. The problem. Beginnings have been made next step was the action of the special session of the General Conference of not only inthedirleacntguevaagnegseltiosm~rbituitngin. the M. E. Church, South, on July 5th reducing in Chattanooga, Tenn. The vote stood 297 to 95. The other branch of the backed by the unfailing support of the Church adopted the pending proposal by 802 to 13. The plan having now British and Foreign Bible Society." been accepted by the two general con- Rev. L. L. Legters, of the Pioneer Mission Agency, points out that a man who has even a twenty-eight part of .

Indian blood is classed aB an Indian.

But the eBsential teBt is the ability to ferences, it gocs to all the annual speak Spanish, and even a full- conference" for their vote. If adopted blooded Indian who can do thiB iB no by a two thirds majority the bishops longer called an Indian. of the two Churches will call sessions NORTH AMERICA of their general conferences to meet Conference on Eva.ngelism in the same city, at which the final act DENOMINATIONAL . Becretaries of unification will take place. This for evangelism and other evan- may occur by the spring of 1926. gelistic leaders met at Nuonrdtehrfietlhd~ iVlass., June 24th to 26th, Prize Essa.y Competitions general direction of the Federal Coun- I iSPIRED perhaps by the interest cil of Churches. They decided to enter aroused by the Bok Peace Plan, this seems to be a season for prize esunitedly in the autumn upon a pro- say competitions. The first announcegram of increasing church attendance. ment is that a prize of one hundred The plan has two main objectives: dollars for the best article on the im- :first, to interest the absentee church p.ortance of federation and cooperamember who does not take church at- tIOn. a~o~g the churches is offered by tendance seriously as a duty; and, a Vlrglllla layman, who believes that second, to secure the attendance of the movement for Christian cooperaevery possible person in the commu- tion needs much wider popular internity who is not now a member of the pretation throughout th'8 rank and file Church. The :first Sunday in October of the churches. The award is to be is suggested as a day for the simul- de~ermjned by a committee to be aptaneous launching of this program pomted by the Federal Council of the throughout the country. The confer- Churches, 105 East 22nd Street, New York, to whom all articles must be ence also gave special attention to submitted not later than December 1 plans for developing a fall evangel- 1924. The articles should not exceed istic program by the pastors and lay- three thousand words in l'8ngth. men or the churches. During recent years, the period in the spring just preceding Easter has come to be generally accepteu as a time for concerted The Foreign Mission Board, South- ern Baptist Coofnfevreendtioan,priRzeichomf oonnd~ emphasis on evangelism. It was felt Virginia, has that a similar plan needed to be developed for the fall, culminating in a thousand dollars for the best manu- s"cArinptAlotenrnaetviavnegfeolricaalLoCsthroirstDieacnaityy~ definite attempt to lead men and women into the Church. This would be the climax of the proposed campaign jng Religious Faith." "Multitudes on church attendance. of people who once held the faith of

NEWS PROM MANY LANDS

Roman Catholicism, Greek Orthodoxy, Civilized Tribes–Iegalized robbery."

Mohammedanism, Buddhism, etc., no Some of the things described seem longer believe in these religions. If almost incredible, but they are certi- you believe that Evangelical Chris- fied to by three experienced investi- tianity can bring satisfaction, peace gators. Among other counts in this and strength to these souls now adrift indictment is the statement" that chil- on a sea of doubt and scepticism, can dren have been allowed to die for lack you write a book 'Yhich can convinc- of nourishment because of the heart- ingly present this faith to these im- lessness and indifference of their pro- periled voyagers 1 If so, you are fessional guardians, who had ample invited to send in your manuscript of funds in their possession for the care from 40,000 to 60,000 words. Send of their wards; that young Indian three copies to the Committee before girls (mere children in size and men- May 1, 1925 with a pen-name attached tality) have been robbed of their and an accompanying letter to the virtue and their property through secretary, " kidnapping and a liberal use of • liquor; that when oil is 'struck' on New Indian Legislation an Indian's property it is usually con- sidered prima facie evidence that he is AN act granting citizenship to In- incompetent, and in the appointment dians was approved on June 2nd of a guardian for him his wishes in and provides that all non-citizen Indi- the matter are rarely considered." In ans born within the territorial limits short, the report gives a specific bill of the United States shall be citizens of particulars to substantiate the of the United States, "providing that claim that Indians are helpless under the granting of such citizenship shall existing conditions, and that the only not in any manner impair or other- hope for saving the property of the wlse affect the right of any Indian to remaining 18,000 restricted members tribal or other property." The edu- of the Five Civilized Tribes-for them cated and progressive Indians have and their. children-lies in giving to long sought eqnal rights with their the InterlOr Department full jurisneighbors under the law. Upon com- diction over their affairs.-The Southpliance with the requirements of state ern lVorkmav.. laws, these, our first Americans, will now have full rights of suffrage enjoyed by citizens of the states. "This The United Church of Canada T legislation," says the Southern Work- HB most recent obstacles to Cana- dian ehurch union were described mam, "should clarify the status of Indians in reference to compulsory III the August REVIEW. The Christian education, health, and criminal laws. Century llOW reports that on June The statute very wisely affords protec- 27th the ~ight of thB Presbyterian, tion to these new citizens by provid- lIf e tho dIS t and Congregational ing that property rights of the Indian Churches of Canada to incorporate as shall not be disturbed in their new the United Church of Canada was con- relation to the law. " ceded in the Dominion Parliament Oklahoma Indians when ehe amendment to the pending bill, bringing the union into force on ASENSATION was created in both .TUI;e ~9, 1925, was passed by a large Washington and Oklahoma by the ma,Jol'Ity. Party hnes were disrepublicity given by the Associated garded in the voting on the bill. Prime Press to a summary of a report en- Minister King explained that the Govtitled "Oklahoma's Poor Rich Indi. {'rUInent had no policy, and that he ans," recently issued by the Indian personally favored church union as Rights Association, and bearing the a purpose. leaving the Courts free to descriptive subtitle, "An orgy of pass on the validity of the aet after it graft and exploitation of the Five had been passed by the legislature.

Under the bill as passed those Pres- The Ohurch in the Solomons byterian congregations that do not corne into the United Church, while DR. NORTH COTE DECK, permitted to remain without, are not F.R.G.S., writes in the Christian allowed to retain the present title of Endeavor World: "One cannot but the Presbyterian Church of Canada. wish to share with others of the Lord's All three of the denominations affect- people this deepest joy of knowing ed officially go out of existence with that in increasing numbers His chil· the consummation of the proposed dren in the Solom<i,m Islands 'walk in union. It seems likely, however, that the truth,' For this rejoicing has a strong Presbyterian minority will, been given to our little company of under some other name, set up a new missionaries in a larger measure than denomination in the Dominion. perhaps ever before, and a large share of it is due to fervent prayers in the ISLANDS OF THE SEA home lands. The Lord has given us peace on every side with our neigh- Heroic Sisters on Kusaie bors; new tribes and new villages are continually being reached and won to THE island of Kusaie has been allegiance to Christ; the Lord is ' add- famous in the history of the Amer- iug to the church, day by day, those ican Board" for seventy-two years of being saved,' so that some' 7,000 naeffort to bring the South Sea Islands tives in 180 Christian villages are now to Christ." Since the World War it sincerely 'obedient to the faith.' Yet has been Japanese territory, but the more vital than any of these, more es- Board's mission continues, and the sential to the future, is the fact that two sisters. the Misses Baldwin, who the infant churches as a whole are are in charge are adding daily to the really prospering.' Some, it is true, modern annals of missionary heroism. are not growing in knowledge as we They coniluct a boarding school of should desire, because the only teachsixty-five boys 3nrl girls which is the ers we have been able to supply know highest school in Micronesia, a little so little them:selves. Yet most of the coral stone church and several chapels. converts are continuing 'steadfastly These two educated, cultured women in the apostles' doctrine,' and this have worked there fourteen years 'patient continuance in well doing' is since their last furlough, and have working out its own reward in a stanever taken a dollar of salary. They bility and a maturity that time alone have also met much of the expense of can give. Thus not only are we contheir work themselves. One !Sister tinually reaching out into the' regions built the cement reservoir and a ty- beyond'; but the heart of the mission, phoon house for the protection of the the older established churches, are school. They have translated and sound and zealous in the faith." printed Scriptures, hymns, and. school books with type enough to print only GENERAL one page at a time. New type has gone out which just missed destruction in World Sunday School Convention the Yokohama earthquake. They have never asked for an increased appro- THE Ninth World's Sunday School priation. When the paint was sent out Convention, held in Gla~gow, Scotto save their buildings, four fifths of land, June 18th-26th inclusive the white lead was lost or stolen on brought together 2,810 delegates fro~ the way, and the oil cans arrived fifty-two countries. Forty-two denomempty. When they ordered a ton of in~ti.ons ,;,ere represented, and ninety rice for their school girls, they paid mISSIOnanes were among the delegates, the biU, but the rice was either lost or It was a larger convention, in point oi stolen en route. They never complain. representation, than any of its prede- They only thank God for the privi- cessors, and notl>ble in the series for lege oi working in such a place. the character or its constructive plan-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ning. The convention theme, "Jesus Chinese Japanese Christ for .the· HeaJing g£ the Na- Philippines ,…….. 84,000 9,567 tions," was the dominant note of the West Indies …….. 94,000 program of eight days, and perhaps South America …… 75,000 36,349 the outstanding feature' of the great Malaysia , …. ,….. 5,649,000 15,774 gathering was its world vision in its Burma …………. 134,600 planning and legislation. Never be- Siberia ……. "…. 37,00,0 8,295 fore have so many countries sent their Australasia …… ,.. 107,000 3,742 official Sunday-school organization Pacific Islands …… 20,000 leaders to confer on problems of Chris- South Africa "….. 13,200 tian education; and never has there Europe .. ,………. 1,760 1,359 been such a note of deep-abounding China … ,………. 240,315 spirituality in world convention pro- 'These figures do not inclnde the Chinese ceedings. The report of the General living in Japan, Formosa, :Macao and Hong- Secretary, Dr. W. G. Landes, of New kong, or the Japanese living in Korea, For- York, entitled from "Tokio to Glas- mosa and the Pacific Islands controlled by gow," gave a picture of Sunday-school them. progress in every land. Thirty-one national units are now federated in Orientals living in America offer a the World Association; of these, ten great opportunity to American Chrisare now self-supporting. A pageant tians, says Dr. G. W. Hinman of San in which 50q Glasgow children took }<~rancisco, and may exert a great inpart showed the development in the fluence in the conversion of China to Christ. .

training of children from the time EngUsh.Speaking Catholics A of Abraham and Isaac, through apos- TOTAL membership of 14,827,312 for the Roman Catholic Church tolic days, the work of the early missionaries in Britain, the Covenanters, in the British Empire, and 28,028,782 the Lollards, and finally the Sunday- for the Uniixld States and American school worker of today. Among the possessions is claimed from figures significant resolutions passed by the compiled from the latest reference vol- convention were those on world broth- umes published by that church. "It erhood, world-wide prohibition, child is admitted," says The Christian Cen- welfare and the need for Sunday- tury, which quotes it, "that this total school leadership. is unsatisfactory, because differences The Oriental Disversion in gathering statistics in the various countries involved make the figures A s the British have exerted world- cover all the vears from 1911 to 1923. wide influence by their coloniza- And, save in" the sense that they are tion, commerce and world-wide travel, under British rule, many of these so the Orientals of eastern Asia are countries cannot be regarded as Engtoday becoming widely dispersed lish speaking. The distribution of throughout the Pacific and are des- Roman Catholic population is, howtined to influence the history of their ever, suggestive." At Aden, there own and other lands. Most of the were 818 in 1922. In the same year migration of Chinese, Japanese and 2,256,454 members of the Roman Cath- Koreans has been due to economic olic Church were reported from India. pressure at home. The following The total for British possessions in figures relating to Japanese and Africa is 703,557, and for British pos- Chinese in foreign lands are of in- sessions in America just above 4,000,- 000. In Australia the census of 1921 terest: '" Chvnese Japane8e gave 1,172,661 Catholics, not includ- United States 61,639 1U,010 ing native converts. Of these there Hawaii ………… . 27,000 114,283 were about 3,000. In New Zealand at Canada ……….. . 17,774 16,650 the same date there were 93,023, be- Mexico ………… . 8,000 2,198 sides about 5,000 Maori converts.

MISSIONARY

African Clearings. Jean Kenyon Macken- friend. He has a remarkably happy zie. 12mo. 270 pp. $2.50. Houghton, faculty for telling the story of life Mifflin Co. New York. 1924. among these primitive blacks and de- scribes vividly and with effectiveness No one has been able to picture many incidents connected with mis- West African experiences more vivid- sion work among them. Looking ly and attractively than Miss Macken- through cIr. Hensey's eyes, we see zie, for fourteen years a missionary of many fine characteristics of the Afthe Presbyterian Board in the Came- rican. while we realize his present roon country. By the charm of her handicaps and his future possibilities. writing, she helps the reader to live In sharing the author's experiences, over with her these African days and we understand what missionary work nights, with their joys and sorrows, involves-of pathos, of difficulty, of their work and play. She leads one cheer and of reward. to understand, to sympathize with and to have faith in the Africans' future, as few other authors have been able to Master Missionary Series. Jackson of do. She 'makes one wish to go to Moukden, by Mrs. Dongall Christie; Ion Africa and to help these people. Keith Falconer, by James Robson; Mack- The present volume begins with ay of Uganda, by Mary Yule. 8vo. $1.35 "Unforgotten Journeys," tells of each. George H. Doran Company. New York. 1924.

towns visited and people discovered, Six volumes have thus far been iEI- of hardships, and of luxuries that are sued in this excellent series of master such only by contrast (in America missionaries for those of high-school they would be considered hardships). and college age. The subjects are well Such a luxury was the chest of draw- selected and the books are interest- ers, painted to imitate mahogany- ingly written.

the only imported piece of furniture " ,Tackson of :Moukden" is by a mis- in the station. Its drawers bulged and sionary who has lived many years in stuck and it was ever full of cock- :lanchuria and who knew well the roaches but it was nevertheless a beloved and skillful doctor who died luxury! 'rhen there are chapters fighting the plague. The story will abont fashion in Africa, about letters appeal to the heroie spirit in young from home, and visits to stran!l,'B huts; people but the author has not taken about wives, mothers and children; of full advantage of the dramatie fea- preaching in pri~on and teaching of tures of Dr. J aekson 's career.

catechists. 'rhe human element is up- "Mackay of Uganda" is a well permost but the Christian missionary known character whose life has so spirit is clearly there. often been well told that there seems little need for retelling it. This biog- My Children of the Forest. Andrew F. raphy claims to be based largely on Hensey. 12mo. 221 pp. $2.00 net. new material-letters hitherto unpub- George H. Doran Co. New York. 1924. lished written by Mackay to Lieut.

At Bolenge. a mission among the Col. Robb between 1876 and 1887, but Bantus about 1.000 miles up the Con. .hey add little of importance to previ- go River, Mr. Hensey has been a mis· liUS biographies. It is a stirring story sionary of the United Christian Mis· for Mackay was a remarkable man sionary Society for some sixteen years Whom all must admire. He laid the and has become famous among the foundations for a Christian state in Africans as a Christian teacher and Uganda and his life c()nt/lin~ many in- 758 cidents that thrill young people. The characters and their rocky country, mixture of spiritual, missionary and without modern improvements, has the practical mechanic in his make-up made them rugged but has kept them is a wholesome combination for young from progress. This story of these people-especially for boys. interesting people, by a Berea College professor who has first-hand knowl- The life of "Ion Keith-Falconer," edge of them, is full of sympathy with the brilliant Scotch scholar, son of the them, appreciation of their virtues, Earl of Kintore, possessor of wealth their failings and many difficulties, and social advantages. champion bi- lind encouragement. for thc:ir future. eycle rider, lecturer on Hebrew at 'rhere are touches of humor and of Cambridge and writer of article on pathos, of human interest and of chalshorthand for the "Encyclopredia lengE'. Professor Raine appeals for a Britannica," has a thrill for any ear- way to be made so that these mounnest, red-blooded student. He gave taineers may more rapidly advance, up everything that most men count industrially, intell-ectually and spiritdear to found a mission in Southwest- ually. The volume is attractively ern Arabia. While he died of fever in printed and the story is worth reading. 1887, at the age of thirty-one, after only two years of actual service on the Baron Paul Nicolay. Greta Langenskjold. field, he left an influence and a work 1'ranslated by Ruth E. Wilder. 12mo. that still abides. We wish that more 251 pp. $1.60. George H. Doran. New material had been gathered from Keith York. 1924. Falconer's letters and addresses and that a chapter han been added on the In these days of Bolshevik misrule present missionary work and the fu- and atheistic activity, many are temptture occupation of Yemen. ed to ask "Can any good thing come out of Russia?" Read this life of The Story of John G. Paton. James Paton. Baron Nicolay and see. He was a Illns. 12mo. 256 pp. $1.50 net. -George Christian statesmen and leader in stu- If. Doran ('0. New York. 1924. dent work in Northern Europe for a quarter of a century. He was highly May 24, 1924 marked the one hun- .honored and greatly beloved by those dredth anniversary of the birth of who know him, and has left his im- ,John G. Paton, the famous apostle to press, as the impress of Christ, on the the savages of the New Hebrides. It students of Slavic Europe. The biogis a fitting time to bring out a new raphy, originally written in Swedish, abbrrviated edition of his thrilling is translated by Miss Ruth Wilder autobiography, edited for young peo- whose father, Robert P. Wilder, was ple. by his, brother James Paton. The illl intimate friend of the Baron. This book has already enlisted many young Rnssian was a true Christian noblep-eople in foreign service and has man and the story of his life will prove s'jrJ'ed up missionary fires in many oE speciaJ interest to students in AmerotherR, young and old. The book ica and England and to others intermigll1 be published more attractively estf'd in the spiritual welfare of young with better type and illustrations, hut men. How much better it is to read it will make an admirable gift book this life of achievement than to waste for the present generation as its pred- time on the fiction of the present day. ecessor has for the past. Baron Nicolay's life has a fine'spirit- llal message and shows how noble the The Land. of Saddle-Bags. James Watt Russians are when they become Chris- Raine. ]l1us. 8vo. 260 pp. $1.50. M;s- tians. sionary Education Movement. New York. 1924. A New Invasion of Belgium. Philip E. How:nt1. IIlug. 8vo. 208 pp. $2.00. No people in America are more llic- Sur day Sehool Times Co. Philadelphia. turesque than the mountaineers of the 1924. Appalachian Range. Their Scotch- Irish aucestry gives them conservative The Belgian Gospel Mission, founded and conducted by Mr. and Mr,. fore we can tackle a problem intel- Ralph C. Norton, has had a remark- ligently, we must know what it is. able history. It was begun during the 'fhis volume sets forth the idea of the war in response to a definite and cry- survey, its value and methods and ing need for evangelical Christian then gives sample pages and results work among the Belgian soldiers. obtained in the study of the rural re- Most of them were ignorant of the ligions problem. The author speaks Bible and of the salvation offered by from experience and gives practical Christ. Many eltgerly asked for the help to rural pastors. gospels in French and Flemish, read them, were converted and became The St. Louis Church Survey. Paul Dougevangelists to their fellows. Mr. How- las. Illustrations aud Charts. 8vo. 327 ard, who is well-known for his "Life pp. $4.00. George H. Doran Co. New of Henry Clay Trumbull" and other York. 1924. helpful writings. has inspected the work in Belgium and has a son active- The Institute of Social and Relily engaged in the mission. He tells gious Research has put forth this rethe story graphically, shows its rapid sult of the survey of a city of the development and its spiritual results. first-class, made in cooperation with 'Vhen the work started in London in the Church Federation of St. Louis. 1915, it had no assets except the Gos- In a later number of the REVIEW, we pel, the faith and experience of Mr. will make fuller mention of the findand Mrs. Norton, and the need of the ings. The value is clearly evident soldiers. It spread to the camps and though conditions change so rapidly trenches and now has in Belgium that it is soon out of date. This surtwenty-three mission centers, a score vey reveals the methods followed in of staff workers, an annual budget of ascertaining the facts; it shows where over $50,000 and a growing constitu- churches ara needed, where they overency of evangelical Christians. lap and where they should combine. 'l'he seventy-one tables give a mass of The Christian Reformed Church. Henry information as to the make-up of the Beets. 8'-0. 255 pp. Eastern Avenue population, churches, pastors, Sunday- Book Store. Grand Rapids, Michigan. schools, hospitals, etc. The social in- formation revealed by the survey is The value of a body is not indicated small but the findings are especially: by its size, else a desert mountain suggesti ve. would be of more worth than a diamond. The Christian Reformed Beginning Again at Ararat. Mabel E. El- Church in North America is a small liott, M.D. Illustrated. 12mo. 341 pp. body but it is vitally Christian. Its $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. ancestry goes back to Holland, the 1924. members of the American family belong largely to :Michigan and its ac- American relief in the Near East tivities reach out and take Christ to has been full of thrilling adventure Indians, Jews, sailors and immigrants, and of Christlike service. Dr. Elliott, Mormons, Latin Americans and Chi- an American physician, has not only nese. It is encouraging to know of been active in this work but has been this staunch member of the body of conspicuous in her bravery and effi- Christ and its principles and prac- ciency. Both Greek and Russiim Govtices. ernments have decorated her for her service as medical director of relief The Social Survey in Town and Country work. Here she gives the story of four Areas. H. M. :Worse. 8vo. 184 pp. with years' experience and her own esti- eharts and statistics. $2.50 net. George mate of the value of the work. It is H. Doran Co. 1924. a story vividly told of t~agedy and constant conflict, of har~hip and of Surveys are expensive but they have Good Samaritan benefactions – a become popular in recent years. Be- thrilling Odyssey of hUl)lan suffering

sympathetic service. Many little y NEW

life histories embodied in the volume bring us near to those who have fol- Afriel II Clearings. Jean Kenyon Mackenzie. lowed in the train of martyrs, living 27Q, pp. $2.50. Houghton, Miffiin Co. and dying. Bo~on and New York. 1924.

The Children of Papua. J. W. Burton. Negro from Africa to America. W. D. Pamphlet. Methodist Missionary Society Weatherford. 487 pp. $5.00. George H. of Australasia. Sydney, N. S. W. 1924. ,·Doran Co. New York. 1924. Papua, so little known in Americ-8. is the largest island in the world and Clash of Colour. Basil Matbews. 28. Unitthe most neglected mission field. Dr. ed Council for Missionary Education. Burton tells, for boys and girls, the London. 2924. story of the Papuans' need of the Gospel and what Australian ~Iethod­ Robert Morrison, a Master Builder. Marists are doing to meet that need. shall Broomball. 228 pp. $1.50. George Big Mark, One of China's Boys. Anna~. H. Doran. New York. 1924. Johannsen. l6mo. 102 pp. China Inland Mission. London. 1923. Timothy Richard of China. Wm. E. Soot- bill. 326 pp. 128, 6d. Seeley, Service This true story of a Chinese boy is Go. London. 1924. a beautiful and illuminating little piece of biography. It describes" Big Tarnai of Tonga (Biography of John Hart- Mark's" parents, his home, birth, boy- ley Roberts). C. S. Roberts. 178 pp. hood, education and rise to young 48. Methodist Book Depot. Sydney. manhood. He became a Christian and sought to lead others to Christ. It is Shinto and Its Modern Developments. worth reading. Egerton Ryerson. 60 pp. 6d. Missionary Equipment and Literature Supply, Ltd. The Testament for Fishers of :Men. Wade London. 1924. C. Smith. 50" to $1.50. 24mo. Leather. Onward PrEss. Richmond, Va. 1924. Children of Papua. J. W. Burton. 68 pp. Methodist Missionary Society of Auatral- There is no better point of contact asia, 139 Castlcroagb St. Sydney. 1924. in doing personal work than a pocket- 1'estament. This has been proved by China's Challenge to Christianity. Lucius long experience. The" Onward C. Porter. 225 pp. 50c and 75e. Mis· Press" is putting out this little sionary Education Movement. New York. "Scripture Gift Mission" Testament with many valuable helps for soul Hymns of the Tamil Saivite Saints. Herit· winning, and with outline studies and suggestions for devotional study. It age of India Series. Kingsbury and Phil· is a very attractive pocket volume that any Christian will find helpful. lips. 132 pp. 3s, 6d. Association Press. Calcutta. The Bible and Spiritual Life. Arthur T. Pierson. 8vo. 483 pp. $2.00. The Biola Fare, Please: New Americans. A Play. Book R.oom. Los Angeles, California. 1923. Margaret T. Applegarth. 129 pp. 10c. George H. Doran. New York. 1924. One cannot fail to gain from these practical stUdies, not only a clearer Religious Education Survey Schedules. knowledge of the teachings of the Volume III: Indiana Snrvey of Religious Bible but very helpful conceptions of Education. Walter S. Athern. 271 pp. the solution of such problems as are $5.00. George H. Doran Co. New York. presented by the Pamily, the World, the Church, the Individual, the Un- Theological Education in America. Robert seen World of Spirits, Faith, Salva- L. Kelly. 456 pp. $5.00. George H. tion, Prayer, Service, Suffering and Doran. Xew York. 1924. Providence. Missionaries on the frontier especially will welcome these What to Teach and How to Reach the studi€s, rich in experience and in spir- Young. George Goodman. 240 pp. 3s itual insight. net. Pickering and Inglis. Glacgow.

The Girl Who Fell Through the Earth: A Chinese Play. Margaret T. Applegarth. 96 pp. 15e. George H. Doran. New York. 1924.

The Way of Wonders-A Missionary Pag- eant. M. H. Debenham. 20 pp. 6d. Missionary Eqnipment and Literature Supply, Ltd. London. 1924.

One Generation to Another. Harris Elliott Kirk. 225 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1924.

Board of Foreign Missions of the Presby- terian Church in the United States of America-Eighty-seventh Annual Report. Presbyterian Bnilding. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. 1924.

Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Missions–Seventeenth Annual Report. 156 Fifth Avenue. New York. 1924.

Course

on Fundamentals of Christian Faith ~LTHOUGHyearSOfpreparationhavebeenmade for this course, its presentation now is most timely. The truths that have prevailed for twenty centuries are brought home to the student in a:ciear, concise manner that makes its study a delight. "Fundamentals of Christian Faith" sets forth the great doctrines of faith in short statements, supported by Scripture, which is quoted quite copiously. The doctrines of the Scriptures, of God, of Jesus Christ, of the Holy Spirit, of Salvation, of the Judgments and of Last Things are covered. On completion of this course you will be well prepared to discuss most questions regarding Christianity that might be raised. Students of this course will find it of unlimited value in convincing doubters and bringing them to a true understanding of Christianity.

30,000 others before you-students from every part of the world have derived untold benefit from the ten courses of Moody Bible Institute Correspondence School. Eminent Bible scholars have perfected these courses over 34 years. They are sold for less than half their cost-not for profit-and are non-sectarian.

Send for the free prospectus, describing these courses completely. Choose the one you need. Act now.

Moody Bible Institute Correspondence School Dept. 5786-153 Institute Place, Chicago, m., U. S. A.

MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE. Dept. 5786 I 1153 In8titute Place, Chica.o, IHinois I Send me FREE. Prospectus describing the Home Study Courses-I am interested in those checked. I 0 0 Introductory Bible Course- O forbeginners-3to6months. I Synthetic Bible Study-ex- I O 0 0 plains each book of the Bible -one year or more required I • I Bible Chapter Summary- O 0 0 Covers every chapter in the I I Bible-Completed in 18 months. I Name …………………… Practical Christian Work- Evangelism- Bow to COD- duct campaigns-3 to 6 ~e.thodsofSoul-winningand months.. Chnstian work-3 to 6 months. Schofield Blb~ Cotr~J?Ond- Bible Doctrine-outlines the ence Course fC!:r .mmleters basic teachings of Christian- and Advanced Chnstians-2 to ity-about 2 years required. 3 years.

Christian Evidences-Facts Fundamentals of Christian in support of the Christian Faith Course requires about Faith-3 to 6 months necessary. 9 months.

…………………………………………………………. ….. ……………………. I …. —…—— J I Address………………._…………………._……-.-..- ………………………….- ……………………………………………..- …..

.._——~—

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1924

XLVII NUMBER·S·

~UGUST, 1924 THE STEWARTS AS CHRISTIAN STEWARDS STORY OF MILTON and LYMAN STEWART CROWN JEWELS GATHERED AT CROWN POINT . HENRY BEETS ALBANIA—A NEGLECTED FIELD PHINEAS B. KENNEDY THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN BULGARIA R. H. MARKHAM THE RELIEF OF THE STUDENTS OF EUROPE FRED H. RINDGE, Jr.

BEST METHODS FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES· MRS. E. C. CRONK $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA.. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

A CHINESE-AMERICAN OF EUROPEAN

(Born In the United States) (Imported into the United States) A JAPANESE-AMERICAN FROM MEXICAN ANCESTRY (Born in Hawaii) (Born In the United States) FUTURE CITIZENS OF 'l'HE UNl'rED STATES OF AMERICA

Theological

(DENOMINATIONALLY UNRELATED) DALLAS, TEXAS Offers a Thorough Course in Theology, Leading to the Degree of Th.B. Also Courses Leading to the Degree of Th.M.

Exceptional Opportunity for Exegetical. Analytical, Synthetical and Expository Study of the Whole Bible.

FACULTY: W. M. Anderson, Jr., D.D., W. 1. Carroll, D.D., Lewis Sperry Chafer, Arno C. Gaebelein, D.D., H. A. Ironside, Herbert Mackenzie, A. H. Perpetuo, A.M., William L. Pettingill, D.D., B. B. Sutcliffe, William P. White, D.D., A. B. Winchester, and Other5 to be Announced.

NO TUITION CHARGE FREE DORMITORY ROOMS TABLE BOARD AT COST For Literature and Further Information Address, ROLLIN T. CHAFER, Registrar, Pro Tern., 804 Central Bank Building, Dallas, Texas.

PERSONALS REV. JAMES M. HENEY has been elected President of Canton Christian College, with DE. AND MRS. HOWAED TAYLOE are ex- Wb,g Kiung·cho,ng as As'sociate President.

pected to take part in a conference which *** the China Inland Mission is to hold in GASTON DOm[]i:RGUE; the newly-elected President of France, is a Protestant, the Toronto Sept. 15th to 17th, after which first for many years to hold this position in France. He formerly resided in the French Mrs. Taylor will engage in literary work colonies of Algeria and Indo·China. and Dr. Taylor fill a number of speaking engagements. *•* RE'. WILLIAM HIRAM FOUKES, D.D., has *** resigned as General Secretary of the New REV. WM. B. BomrER, for nearly 37 years a missionary of the Presbyterian Era organization of the Presbyterian Chnrch in Chile, has now retired from active service and is at work preparing a Chris- Church in the U. S. A. 10 ac,cept the pastor- tian hymnal in Spanish at the request of the Mission. His address is 41 Reid Ave., ate of the First Presbyterian Church of Port Washington, Ni!w York.

Cleveland, Ohio. •** *** REV. CHARLES H. PRATT, D.D., has been appointed to fill the chair of Missions and Evangelism recently established in the CIIARLES H. FARS, direetor of the Mis- sionary Research Library of New York, who Pr8Bbyterian Theological Seminary of Louis- was taken seriously ill in London, has now ville, Ky. returned to the United States. *** *** REV. MORRIS W. EHNE.'l, D.D., for the REV. R. A. TORRIDY, D.D., has recently past four years treasurer of the Committee r8Bigned as Dean of the Los Angeles Bible on Conservation and Advance of the M. E.

Church, has been elected treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions, to succeed Dr. Institute. * • *.

George M. Fowles~ * * REV. FREDERIC H. SENE"!' was elected Presi- OBITUARY dent and REV. R. A. ,TAFFRAY of Sonth China FREDERICK H. NEALE, formerly a m~ssion­ Vice·President of the Christian and Mis- ary of t~e China. Inland Mission, dIed in sionary Alliance at t.he annual meeting of the council in Toronto. May at hIS home Ul Ventnor, N. J.

Plea.se mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TI!E WORLD In writing to advertisers, THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. EditoJ CONTENTS FOR AUGUST. 1924 FRONTISPIECE ……….. USING THE STEWART MONEY TO EVANGELIZE CHINA Page 589 EDITORIALS ………………………………………….. : ………. . JAPANESE EXCLUSION AND MISSIONS METHODIST WATOHES AND MISSION.RY DEFICITS THE CoMmG FOREIGN MISSIONS CONVEN'fI(1N EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANITY IN ITALY THE STEWARTS AS CHRISTIAN STEWARDS 595 The story of the success of two r;onscC"rated oil operators and the growth of their Christian benefactions at home and abroad.

CROWN JEWELS AT CROWN POINT …………………… HENRY BEETS 603 An inspiring account of the results of the n'ork of the Chr-istia1lJ Reformed Church for the Indians of New Mexico.

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN BULGARIA ………….. R. H. MARKHAM 607 An'()ther neglected European field, in need of the Gospel of Christ, is described by a missWnary of the Ame-Nean Boord.

ALBANIA-A NEGLECTED FIELD ., ….. , .. ,' ……. PHINEAS B. KENNEDY 610 A letter from the only P1·ote.otant Christian missionary from America now working among the Moka.mmedans Vn the mounta~ns of Albania-.

THE RELIEF OF THE STUDENTS OF EUROPE . . . . . . . FRED H. RINDGE, JR. 613 The sad pM,ght of young men lMIil yomLtJ women in Central Europe wM Me seeking an eduoation and preparation for leaiIership but a're without funds to pay theiA' living expenses.

MISSIONARY ACTIVITIES OF THE SWEDES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . J. RlNMAN 61~ An interesting history of the Proterstant missions of the Swedish Church and their present activities at home Dnd abroad.

THE KANAKURU PEOPLE OF WEST AFRICA . . . . . . . . . PI'TER C. J. JANSEN 624 A graphw picture of a little known trille of Africans, the'ir heathen customs and what the Gospel is doing for them.

THE STORY OF ALLEN BENNETT ……………. MRS. EDITH Fox NORTON 628 THE BOLIVIAN INDIAN MISSION ……………………. GEORGE ALLAN 629 The work of an iindepend&nt evangelical mission' for the negleoted lndlians living in the '/IWu71tai!ls of -the land of Bolivar.

BEST METHODS ……..•…………..•…. ,. EDI'rl"D BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 631 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN… _. EDITED BY FLoRENCE E. QWNLAN 637 WOMAN '8 FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …… , ……. , …. , … ,…….. 640 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …..•…………………………….•..•.. 642 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………. , …………………….. ,. 661 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 centl. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1924, by llISSION.lRT RntIlr PUBLIBWNG COMPANY, INO. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer. President Willam I. ChamberlaIn. Vlce-Preslde.at Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer PublicatIon omee. Sd dt ReliT Stl.• Harrisburg. Pa. 250 a COPT $2.50 a Tear Editorial and BusineB8 Omce. 156 Fifth Avenue. N….. York CltT Entered u .eoond-cl…. matter at the POlt OlIIce. Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act. of March B. IBTe. New Course on Fundamentals of Christian Faith X THOUGHyearsot preparationhave been made for this course, its presentation now is most timely. The truths that have prevailed for twenty centuries are brought home to the student in a clear, concise manner that makes its study a delight. "Fundamentals of Christian Faith" sets forth the great doctrines of faith in short statements, supported by Scripture, which is quoted quite copiously. The doctrines of the Scriptures, of God, of Jesus Christ, of the Holy Spirit, of Salvation, of the Judgments and of Last Things are covered. On completion of this course you will be well prepared to discuss most questions regarding Christianity that might be raised. Students of this course will find it of unlimited value in convincing doubters and bringing them to a true understanding of Christianity.

30,000 others before you-students from every part of the world have derived untold benefit from the ten courses of Moody Bible Institute Correspondence School. Eminent Bible scholars have perfected these courses over 34 years. They are sold for less than half their cost-not for profit-and are non-sectarian.

Send for the free prospectus, describing these courses completely. Choose the one you need. Act now.

Moody Bible Institute Correspondence School Dept. 5786-153 Institute Place, Chicago, Ill., U. S. A.

MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE, Dept. 5786 I 1153 Inatitute P1ace. Chicago, Illinois I Send lIle -FREE. Prospectus describing the Home Study Coumes-I am interested in those checked. I 0 0 Introductory Bible Collree- O forbeginnera-3to6months.

I o I S~thetlc Bible Study"-:e%- 0 0 p atnll each baokof t.1te Bible I -one year or more reqUIred. Bible Chapter Summary- I o 0 0 Covers every chapter in the I I Bible-Completed in 18 months. Practical Christian Work- EvangeUsm- How to eou.- MethodsofSoul-winningand duct campaigna-J to 6 Chrie:uan wark:-J to 6 ~the. mo~~Iie1d Bible Correspond- Blb~e Doct:':lne-outh~es.the ence Course-for ministers . baslc teachUlgs of C~nstlan- and Advanc:ed Chriltians-Z to lty-about 2 years requued. 3 years.

Christian Evidences-Facts Fundamentals of Christian in support of the Christian Faith Course requires about Faith-J to 6 months necessary. 9 months. I~:::.=–=.=-=.===-=.=-=-=-=-=.=.=.=.:..::-JI Name •……….-…………..- ……………………………………….-..- .•- ……- …..- ..•…- ………………………………………..

CHINESE SCRIPTURElS AND TRACTS TO GOSPEL

EVANGELISM ON A GOSPEL BOAT IN CHINA y, C. Hsiao, a leader of a Gospel Band, is here talking with three young Chinese in the guest hall on a Stewart Mission boat USING THE STEWART MONEY TO EVANGELIZE CHINA (See Page /j9fj)

'TIiEMlS-SIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. AUGUST, 1924 NUMBER XLVII EIGHT JAPANESE EXCLUSION AND MISSIONS I T IS DIFFICULT to understand why any sane body of men, leg- islating for a great nation, will jeopardize friendly relations with another nation by passing a law that excludes only about one hundred and fifty undesirable aliens a year from a land of over one hundred million people. Yet this is practicallv what the United States Congress has done in passing the law t~ exclude Orientals, against the advice of the President and his Cabinet. The law has greatly offended Japan, while the same end might have been gained by continuing the "Gentleman's Agreement."

This law, which does not refer specifically to Japanese but to any alien laborers not eligible for American citizenship, has not only caused disturbance in Japan and a desire to boycott all things Amer- ican, but it adds considerably to the difficulties of the Christian mis- sionaries who have so unselfishly gone to offer the Japanese the benefits of the Gospel of Christ. Naturally, by the uninformed, Chris- tianity is looked upon as an alien religion and in Japan the anti- American feeling extends to American goods, American institutions, American customs and ideals and what is looked upon as the religion of America. A missionary from Japan writes: "The Japanese are taking very seriously the passage of the Ex- clusion Act by Congress. They considered the 'Gentleman's Agree- ment' a final settlement of the immigration problem and were satis- fied with its operation. It will probably affect our missionary work adversely because-in the popular mind-the missionary, Ohristian- ity, and the United States are very closely related, and to have the United States Congress pass a measure so insulting to the Japanese . is sure to result in the criticism of the United States as unjust and Christianity as an ideal system for preaching but not always con- venient for practice. It is really surprising to see the calibre of many of our Senators revealed to such disadvantage before the world. I knew that some of them were very provincial in their outlook, but 589

hardly expected them to deal with a delicate matter such as this Japanese immigration question with so little tact. There is a tremendous lot of work to be done in Japan to spread the news of the Gospel of Christ, but we are forcibly reminded that in the United States, too, much remains to be done to put across the idea of brotherhood and friendly interest in and love for the fellow somewhat removed from us. "

Another missionary writes from Yokohama: "No doubt you have been reading reports of riots, mobs, and boycotting in Japan because of the passing of the Exclusion Act. Not only politicians and business men have taken part in these activities but even leaders of the Christian Church in Japan are earnestly considering what action to take.

"The following is the translation of a postcard that came to many missionaries: 'We Japanese are not so foolish as to hear the noble teachings of Christ, whose principle was universal brotherhood, from Americans who practically deny it. Leave Japan at once and return to your own country! Preach your perverted Christianity to your own countrymen. Ask your own conscience and it will show you the truth of what we say.'

"How is the Church of Japan to explain such things to a people who are not eager to know about Christianity, even when things are at their best?

"Fortunately, all the Japanese are not so bitter. Many Japanese Christian workers assure us that the things we see in the papers are exaggerated. They assure us that they have no desire to have us leave the country, but wish to continue to work with us. They fully expect to meet with persecution, but have faith in America that the people will do the Christian thing. They ask eagerly what the Church at home has been doing since the first protest to the Act. What is the Church going to do about it T "The following statement was sent by the Alumnre of Ferris Seminary, Yokohama, a school of the Reformed Church in America, asking the Christian people to work for a satisfactory solution of the problem.

That broad and highminded Christians in America do not in the least sympathize with the action of Congress is made clear by many public utterances, and by timely articles and editorials in the press. On July 2d, a number of prominent public men met for luncheon in New York, at the invitation of Dr. James H. Franklin, to honor Dr. rrsunejiro Miyaoka, one of the distinguished lawyers and pUblicists of Japan just now passing through America to England. Dr. Miyaoka is an honorary member of the American Bar Association and of the Canadian Bar Association, whose meetings he has come over to attend. Twenty years ago, he was Japanese Charge d'Affaires at Washington and has since occupied many other important posts. By special request, Dr. Miyaoka now serves as the Far Eastern Correspondent of the Trustees of the Carnegie Peace Fund and is a member of the Advisory Council in Europe of its Division of Intercourse and Education. He has been appointed Secretary General for Japan of the Conciliation International of France and the correspondent of the American Association for the International Conciliation.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

At the luncheon on July 2nd, addresses, made by Dr. Hamilton Holt, ex-Attorney General Wickersham and others, gave positive evidence of the high regard that Ohristian Americans have for the .Japanese and of their chagrin at the action of the United States Congress. It is earnestly to be hoped that such political actions will not discredit the Gospel of Ohrist which is for all men, without distinction as to race, color or nationality.

METHODIST WATOHES AND MISSIONARY DEFICITS M ANY powerful sermons have been preached on "The Widow's Mite," and many church offerings have been enlarged be- cause of her self-sacrificing example. Will similar sermons be preached on "The Bishop's 'Watch," and with similar results?

The Methodist Episcopal Board of Foreign Missions is in a serious plight, with an accumulated debt of two and a quarter million dollars. The new Executive Oommittee of the Board met in June with new secretaries, a new treasurer, new problems and an old debt. It was suggested that a cut of twenty-five per cent would be necessary on the coming year's appropriations and this would only partially. meet the deficit. It seemed like acknowledging defeat for it would mean a reduction of one million, two hundred thousand dollars and would involve a recall of missionaries in many lands, the abandonment of building plans, the cutting down of hospital work, the closing of schools and the dismissal of many native workers-a retreat all along the line. A call was sounded by the members of the Oommittee for heroic giving to pay the debt before September 1st. The Presbyterians had achieved the seemingly impossible task, why should not the Methodists do the same~ A new member of the Board (Dr. L. O. Hartman) was moved to set the example by donating his watch-or the price of his watch-to the cause. If fifty thousand Methodists would do the same as an extra offering for world-wide missions, the financial crisis would be met successfully. The slogan "Give Your Watch to Olear the Debt" might serve to save the day. While some ridiculed the idea as sentimental and others hesitated, the campaign was launched by the new Bishop of India, Dr. Benton T. Badley, Bishop Wilson, the chairman of the Oommittee, Dr. Frank Mason North, Secretary-Oounsel of the Board, who promptly donated their watches-thirty in all-to the treasury, later redeeming them for $1,500.

The campaign was on even before a motion had been put. Night letters were sent to all of the bishops of the Ohurch asking them to follow the example set by the Executive Oommittee and to send their watches or checks to the treasurer. The responses are coming in and the challenge will continue to go out to American Methodists all over the world. Possibly the watches will pay the debt. In some way it

should be done. Two million, two hundred and twenty-five thousand dollars is not a large sum for over four and a quarter million Methodists (North); but it is a very large debt for the Board.

The gift of bishops' watches or their equivalent may have a psy(,hological effect on Methodists and may stimulate similar donations, but the problem is not solved by this spasmodic and dramatic giving. A great work is to be done, demanding real sacrifice and a principle of stewardship to be practiced intelligently and conscien· tously. Dramatic appeals may serve Ii temporary purpose but devotion to Christ, a knowledge of the great need of men for the Gospel, and a sense of personal responsibility to carry out His commissionthese are the only adequate motives that will serve to carryon the work to a successful conclusion. Vith such motives powerfully acting orr the Church, we may have a sense of partnership with God and will realize that it is worth while to sacrifice not only property, time and talents but life itself that God's will may be known and done throughout the earth.

THE ,COMING FOREIGN MISSIONS CONVENTION T HE Ecumenical Foreign Missions Conference in New York in 1900 was an epoch-making event. Another was the Edinburgh Conference of 1910. Next year the Foreign Missions Confer- ence of North America, which represents the foreign mission organi- zations of Canada and of the United States, is to hold a similar gathering in Washington, D. C. The program will deal with the world field from the standpoint of the home-base. And Protestant national missionary organizations outside of North America are be- ing invited to send fraternal delegates.

The Committee on Arrangements has announced that the meeting will be held from January 28 to February 2, 1925, and that the at- tendance will be limited to 5,000 delegates, appointed by the Foreign Mission Boards and Societies of the United States and Canada. The Committee recommends that the delegation from each Board include officers and members of the Boards, pastors, laymen and laywomen in equal numbers, church officials, theological and college professors, foreign missionaries at home on furlough, and student volunteers.

The convention program will include the following features: two platform meetings each day with the best available speakers, a series of simultaneous conferences each afternoon, and meetings of representatives of denominational groups to consider the best meth- . ods of carrying to the churches the results of the Convention.

The Convention will be an educational, not a deliberative or leg- islative assembly. It will not deal with questions and problems of administration on the mission field, but its messages will be designed to enlarge the interest and deepen the conviction of the Christians

at the home base as to their responsibilities and opportunities for world-wide evangelism and the establishment of Ohristian ideals.

This convention will take the place of the usual annual Foreign Missions Conference. It is an opportune time to bring together the leaders of the different Protestant communions of North America and should give a great impetus to the spiritual life of the churches and inspire them to greater sacrifice for the cause of Ohrist in the world. Leaders of Christian f-orces in other lands will be invited to make their contribution to the convention. If this inspiring hope is to be realized, all who are interested in the progress of Ohrist's Kingdom must give themselves earnestly to prayer that the committee in charge of the arrangements may be wisely guided by Almighty God, the source of all power.

Further information in regard to the Convention may be obtained from Secretaries of Foreign Mission Boards or from F. P. Turner, Secretary. Foreign Missions Conference, 25 Madison Avenue, New York.

EVANGELICAL CHR.ISTIANITY IN ITALY f l . AS'. the seat of the. P~pal hierarchy, Italy ha..s been the c.enter of Roman OatholIc mfluence and propaganda. Waldensmns and – other' evangelical Christians ,h3:,ve be,en very much -'ifi:the minority and any missionary activity on their part has raised the cry of "proselytism." Nevertheless, the Waldensian and the Italian Evangelical Ohurches have flourished in the face of opposition. The simplicity of Protestant doctrine, life and worship stands in marked contrast to the ornate Papal ritual and elaborate system of doctrine. These latter have been perpetuated and promoted by great cathedrals, by magnificent paintings, sculptures, and shrines while Protestant ecclesiastical art and ceremonies have been more simple.

The Italian State separated from the Roman Church in 1878, and since the Pope has been deprived of his temporal power, the Church has lost some of its prestige and authority. The Evangelical Churches have, in the meantime, increased in strength. The Evangelical forces in Italy include chiefly the Waldensians, the British Bible Society, the Scotch Presbyterians, the American Baptists (South) and the American Methodists, all conducting active Protestant missionary work. In spite of the inherited prejUdice against the Protestants, many Italians are forming habits of Bible reading and are coming to understand its teaching~ as to the way of life. The American Methodists, who have been in Italy for forty years, have built some excellent buildings, including a new Collegiate Institute for boys on Monte Mario in Rome, not far from the Vatican. Their girls' school in Rome has about five hundred pupils. Protestant orphanages, a theological seminary and evangelical publishing houses are also helping to spread Christian truth and to train enlightened Christian leaders for these people who are more and more asserting their independence from Papal dictation. The motto" Italy for the Italians" may yet be transformed into "Italy for Christ."

STEWART'S INVESTMENT FOR THE TRAINING OF CHINESE CHRISTIAN

The Na.n-Yoh Bible School buildings at the foot of one of the encred mountains of China.. Personal work is done among the pilgrims as they ]eave for their homes. Dr. Frank A. Keller, Director.

LYMAN STEWART'S INVESTMENTi FOR THE TRAINING OF AMERICAN CHRISTIAN WORKERS-LOS ANGELES BIBLE INSTITUTE MONUMENTS TO MILTON AND LYMAN STEWART (See Article ~1! Page 595)

USE OF THE STEWART FUND FOR THE EVANGELIZATION OF

Both Milton and Lyman Stewart contributed largely to this work of tra.lntng 156 Chinese evangelists and sen.ing them out with Christian literature on twelve boats-one leader and twelve students on each boat-all under t.he direction of Dr. ;Frank A. Keller. The Biola Evangelists are here putting up gospel posters.

The Stewarts as Christian Stewards A Sketch of Milton and Lyman Stewart of California O UR Lord set a precedent in calling brothers 8S laymen, and consecrating them to His serviee, when He summoned James and John, and Andrew and Peter to be His disciples. Two other brothers who gave themselves wholly to Christ and His service are Milton and Lyman Stewart, recently called Home after years of wonderfully rich service as Christian stewards of wealth.

The story of these two brothers is a wonderful example and inspiration to other business men. The older, Milton Stewart, fell asleep in Christ on November 20, 1923, at the age of eighty-five. He devoted his wealth especially to evangelism through the distribution of Bibles and tracts in non-Christian lands. Lyman Stewart, who departed to be with Christ on September 28, 1923, (two months earlier than his brother), at the age of eighty-three, was the founder and president of the Los Angeles Bible Institute, which has trained hundreds of Christian evangelists for home and foreign service.

595

MILTON STEWART"

The life of Milton Stewart has proclaimed a message of faithful Christian stewardship that has been heard around the .world. He was one of the most successful figures of the petroleum industry in America, and, as a Christian layman, gave the greater part of his fortune and the best thought of a keen mind to the advancement of the Kingdom of God and the proclamation of the Gospel of Christ. Milton Stewart furthered great religious projects in a manner distinctively his own, frequently being unknown except to a few close associates, content to see a good work go forward without any credit being given to his own part in it. Dr. R. A. Torrey dedicates his book, "The God of the Bible," to Mr. Stewart as follows: "To my gl'eatly honored parish- ioner and beloved friend, Milton Stew- art, who has done more by his upright, consistent and humble character and by his munificent and .widely and wisely distributed gifts to promote in Hlany lands the knowledge of 'The God of the Bible' than any other- man of whom I know, this book is affec- tionately inscribed 'by the author without Mr. Stewart's consent or knowledge.' , The life story of Milton MILTON STEWART Stewart is inseparable from that of his brother, Lyman Stewart.

Theil' brotherhood was not only of blood, but heart and spirit, a harmonious mingling of aspiration and inspiration that resulted in great helpfulness and service to their fellowmen.

Milton Stewart was born at Cherrytree, Venango County, Pennsylvania, September 24, 1838, son of , iVilliam Reynolds and Jane M.

(Irwin) Stewart, grandson of Elijah and Lydia (Reynolds) Stewart. He was educated in the public schools of Cherrytree and at Allegheny College, Meadville, Pennsylvania. After teaching school for one year he went to Ohio and secured employment on a farm, planning to master agriculture, but returned to Pennsylvania shortly after the first oil well was drilled in the United States. Catching the fever 6f oil excitement, he leased land and began drilling in the Titusville field.

When Lyman Stewart went to California, Milton Stewart also • We quote largely from the biographical material gathered by Clyde F. Ryan of the American Historical Society of New York and from information and p'hotographs furnished by Mrs, Llman Stewart 0:: Los Angeles.

THE STEWARTS AS CHRISTIAN STEWA.RDS

acquired interests in the California oil fields, and the two later be- came large stockholders in the Union Oil Company, which developed from a small corporation of five million dollars to one of one hun- dred million dollars capital. Milton Stewart was an expert practical oil operator, thoroughly informed on all branches of this important industry. His finely balanced judgment and acute business sense were heavily relied upon by his associates. Milton maintained a home at Titusville, Pennsylvania, until 1920, but visited California almost annually. In conjunction with his brother, he developed large tracts of land for growing oranges.

The Stewa rts were members of the Presbyterian Church but their ideal of religious commu- nion was one in which any de- voted follower of the Lord could find a place. Their mis- sionary efforts were in loyal obedience to the Lord's com- mand : "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." In 1910, Mil- ton set aside a large block of Union Oil Company Stock for the establishment of the Milton Stewart Evangelistic Fund, to aid in spreading the Gospel in foreign lands. Mr. Wm. E.

Blackstone, who was especially interested in missionary work in China, became the trustee of this fund, and with an advisory LYMAN STEWART committee of three other men, has administered it to the leading evangelical mission boards, includ- ing Presbyterian, Methodist,. Baptist and many of the "Faith Mis- sions," such as the China Inland Mission and others. It has thus enabled them to do a great deal of evangelistic work which would not have been otherwise possible. Almost three million dollars have been disbursed in the support of nearly one hundred missionaries, preach- ers, and evangelists, in the maintenance of Bible schools, and in dis- tributing Christian literature throughout the world. Milton Stewart and his brother, Lyman, also contributed $300,000 for the publication of twelve volumes on "Christian Fundamentals," written by leading theologians of the various denominations, covering the basic prin- ciples. of Christian faith. These volumes were distributed free throughout the English-speaking world to ministers, missionaries, and other Christian students and workers.

While he was intensely loyal to Christ and the Bible, Lyman

Stewart had a deep-rooted aversion to controversy. Words fail to convey the impression of his calm, steadfast, confident outlook upon life, and his broad tolerance.

On December 23,1880, he married Ella J. Marsh, who died January 11, 1911. Later he married Mary Wickett, of York, Canada.

Milton Stewart was an outstanding example of what a Christian layman can be and do for God. Quietly, unobtrusively, he administered his funds in a wise manner. He was in hearty fellowship with the Bible Institute of Los Angeles, and a generous contributor to the erection of the Institute buildings in Los Angeles, as well as those of the Hunan Bible Institute in China, the administration building there being known as "Milton Stewart Hall." He also supported several of the colportage bands in connection with the boat work of the Hunan Bible Institute.

LYMAN STEWART To Lyman Stewart, the Union Oil Company, of which he was president, was of secondary importance to the Bible Institute of Los Angeles; of which he was the founder. To him the practical problems of business life were bound up with those connected with the spiritual well-being of his fellows, all fulfilling their part in a plan of the Great Designer.

The story of Lyman Stewart's life has exceptional significance in the history of the oil industry in America and in religious and missionary endeavor throughout the world. Through his life, and that of his brother Milton, there came to countless numbers in many lands a richer, fuller, eternal life as it is found in Jesus Christ.

Lyman Stewart was born at Cherrytree, Venango County, Pennsylvania, July 22, 1840. His father was the proprietor of a small tannery, and Lyman Stewart learned the tanning trade, although he disliked the business and wished to take up farming. He was favored with but few educational advantages, his school attendance being limited to two or three months a year in the country schools of the region.

In December, 1859, four months after the first oil in America was drilled by Colonel Drake, Lyman Stewart invested his savings, one hundred dollars, in Titusville, and until the Civil War, engaged in the new industry. In September, 1862, he enlisted in Company E, Sixteenth Regiment, Pennsylvania Oavalry, serving until his honorable discharge on June 17, 1865. Upon his return to civil life, he seized the opportunity to improve his educational equipment and completed a six months' course at Eastman's Business College at Poughkeepsie, New York. Returning to Titusville in March, 1866, he resumed his oil operations in association with his brother, Milton, at Pioneer, Pennsylvania. After almost a score of years in thE)

THE STEWARTS AS CHRISTIAN STEWARDS

Pennsylvania fields he moved to Los Angeles, California, in April, 1883. He formed an association with W. L. Hardison and began the development of property in Pica Canyon, and near Santa Paula, suc- cess attending their efforts almost from the start. Three oil com- panies were merged as the Union Oil Company in October, 1890, and Mr. Stewart became president in October, 1894. The Union Oil Com- pany is now capitalized at one hundred million dollars, controls over seven hundred thousand acres of oil land on which there are six hundred producing wells, and has an average daily output of eighty thousand barrels.

At the outset of Lyman Stewart's career, five successive "dry holes" exhausted his capital and caused the loss of his drilling tools. Disaster seemed imminent, but a loan of ten thousand dollars by a lifelong friend, 1. W. Hellman, offered the means of a new start which was rewarded with the prosperity that is now a part of Cali- fornia oil history. Mr. Stewart is credited with building the first refinery in California and with being the first. to construct a tank vessel on the Pacific coast. He is also known for pioneer work in connection w.ith the first oil burning locomotive in the early '80s. Mr. Stewart's relations with his business associates merit mention. Their welfare and happiness, from the humblest employee to the most trusted official, were never far from his thoughts, and included a generous and comprehensive plan of profit-sharing.

Side by side with Mr. Stewart's eminence in the petroleum in- dustry stands his name as a Christian worker. From early youth he gave heed to Christian teachings and. church work, and as he prospered in his business he was able to devote more time and money to the spreading of the Gospel. He knew in Whom he believed and he asked nothing more than the opportunity to further the great Cause in which he had enlisted. For three years, he was president of the Young Men's Christian Association; helped to organize Immanuel Presbyterian Church, of which he was a charter member and ruling elder; cooperated in the organization of the Pacific Gospel Union Mission, and assisted in the foundation of a Bible institute which later became the Bible Institute of Los Angeles, with which his name must be identified as long as its work endures. This Institute had its formal inception February 25, 1908, when the work of a Young Men's Bible Class organized in 1906 by Reverend T. C. Horton, of Immanuel Presbyterian Church, and a Young Women's Class, organized in 1907 by Mrs. T. C. Horton, were coordinated under the name of The Bible Institute of Los Angeles. A permanent organization was effected February 25, 1908. From the beginning the work of the Institute was evangelistic, and made remarkable progress during the first three years of its existence. In 1911, Dr. R. A. Torrey, formerly connected with the Moody Bible Institute, was called as dean and in June, 1912, ground was brQken for the new

buildings on Hope Street. Founded upon the Bible, the whole Bible and the pure Gospel of Christ, the Institute conducts a free school of Bible instruction, and reaches out into every avenue of Christian endeavor to bring men and women to Christ. The student body has had a total enrollment of two thousand seven hundred and sixty-five, the day students during 192;~ numbering six hundred and sixty-two, with one hundred and twenty-six graduates. The evening school had an enrollment of four hundred and ninety-nine, and from its inception to January 1, 1924, its graduates have numbered eight hundred and four. There is also a correspondence school with a total of three thousand and fifty-six on its rolls. One hundred and eighty men and women, who have been trained under the teachers of the Institute, are now doing effective work in the foreign field. Every state in the Union and twenty-four foreign countries are represented in the student body, as well as fifty-eight deuominations. A large number of preachers and a host of pastoral helpers, Sunday-school teachers, Bible women and others engaged in aggressive, active Christian work, are numbered among its alumni.

Lyman Stewart and his brother gave hearty support to the Institute and to missionary work in China under the direction of Dr. Frank A. Keller, for many years a member of the China Inland Mission. Dr. Keller had been impressed by the way foreigners and Chinese distributed in the shops and houses attractive little boxes containing samples of American cigarettes. Dr. Keller said: " As we saw their strenuous work and heard of their far-reaching plans, and thought of the thousands and thousands of towns and villages whose millions of people had never heard of Christ, or even seen a copy of God 's Word, our hearts were filled with shame and throbbed with a great ambition to be equally comprehensive in plan, wise in method, and prompt in action for our King. .. The heads of the Bible Institute of Los Angeles saw the vision, they heard the cry of the twenty-two million people of Hunan, and accepted, as a commission from God, the task of visiting, so far as possible, everyone of Hunan's four million, two hundred and sixty-eight thousand homes, to tell the people of Jesus Christ, and to leave with them, as a free gift, copies of God's Word, or portions of it."

Mr. Stewart's zeal for the successful continuance of the Bible Institute of Los Angeles (" Biola" as it is termed among its workers) is illustrated by the fact that during the early years of the World War, when the present beautiful building was in course of erection, he took a heavy loss on a block of Union Oil Company stock in order to secure money for the building.

In 1867, Lyman Stewart married Sarah Adelaide Burrows, who died February, 1912, survived by three children. Four years later he married Lula M. Crowell, who had been his personal secretary for thirteen years.

At the time of Lyman Stewart's death o~ September 28, 1923,

1924J THE STEWARTS AS CHRISTIAN STEWARDS

the following editorial appreciation appeared in the Los Angeles Times: "After a long life, filled with good works and crowned with success, Lyman Stewart, pioneer, fighter, oil magnate, philanthropist, has passed out….. .

"The record of his life is one of brave struggle, often against overwhelming odds j of patient endeavor, often under disheartening circumstances; from a poor boy working in a Pennsylvania tannery to the chairmanship of one of the world's largest oil corporations. But the grander part of that record is told in a far better storythe story of a man who fought his way to commercial leadership not SAVED TO SERVE-THE STUDENT MISSIONARY UNION, BIBLE INSTITUTE OF LC-S ANGELES at the expense, but always in the service of humanity; who wrested the wealth that gave him power to fill his life with good works, only from the hard and hidden treasure house of mother earth.

"Those who gather to pay honor to Lyman Stewart, will not be thinking of him as the head of a great corporation, who, from a single well drilled at Newhall twenty years ago, built up the powerful Union Oil Company, nor will they be thinking of the faith and foresight he displayed when, after the first discovery of oil in Pennsylvania sixty-four years ago, he invested all the slowly collected savings from his hard-eamed wages in buying a fraction of a lease in the new fields; they will not be thinking of the pluck and endurance that in the early Califomia days saw him win victory from defeat, staking his all on the small loan offered at the eleventh hour by a true friend who knew his worth and believed in his success; rather 2

they will turn their eyes to the building of the Bible Institute that his faith in God and his desire to serve gave as a monument to his memory-such as before all else he desired to leave behind him. And they will recall how continuously and without one thought of self he gave, freely as he had received, to every good object for the advancement of a better and brighter world."

These two brothers learned the secret of making money, but they learned the higher art of knowing how to dispense it for the glory of God and for the salvation of men. 'ro attempt to follow the train of their princely giving in the support of Christian enterprises would carry one around the world. At home, the founding of the Bible Institute of Los Angeles was made possible by their deep interest and large financial support; they helped largely to support the Bible House of Los Angeles-a book depot-and aided in the work of distributing Christian literature. Only eternity will reveal the results of the free distribution of the" Fundamentals of Faith" to ministers and missionaries throughout the world. Abroad, they not only conducted the campaign to place a portion of the Word of God in the hands of every Chinaman who can read, in one of the most thickly populated provinces of China, but gave help in many other fields.

The Stewart brothers laid up treasures in Heaven according to the Master's injunction, "Make to yourselves friends by means of the mammon of unrighteousness (money) that when it shall fail they may receive you into the eternal tabernacles." (Luke 16: 9.) MILTON STEWART'S HOME, PASADENA

REV. AND MRS. BOLT. A ~'RJEND AND TWO NAVAJO GIRLS AT THE

POINT MISSIONARY HOME Crown Jewels Gathered at Crown Point ~Y REV. ' HENRY BEETS, D.D., GRAND RAPIDS, MICHIGAN Secretary of the Christian Reformed Board of MissioM I N the heart of New Mexico, surrounded by five or six mesas, as so many points of a crown, is the seat of the Pueblo Bonito government agency, usually called Crown Point. On all sides is the desert, with only here and there enough evergreens to offset the sparse vegetation. Deep gulches and sandy arroyos cut up the country, which is reached from the Santa Fe Railroad at Thoreaux by a wagon road through a wild region appropriately called" Satan's Pass. " A small number of Indians live in the district, moving from place to place where grass and water can be found for their flocks. It is a dreary wilderness, although the brilliant sunshine, the isolation, the silence, the variegated coloring and rocky strata everywhere give it an indefinable attractiveness.

The region was not, however, always the wilderness that it is today. The Chaco Canyon, which is within easy reach of Crown Point, is one of the wonders of the Southwest. The country around Crown Point must once have been a thickly populated region for eighteen large and many smaller ruins show that a large population must have lived and labored there in former times. Dr. Hewett, who surveyed the Chaco region some twenty years ago, said that the Pueblo Bonito ruins (Spanish for" Beautiful Village") contained a building of dark brown sandstone, semi-elliptical in form, six hundred and sixty-seven feet long and three hundred and fifteen feet wide and originally five stories high. The attention of archreologists is drawn increasingly to the whole district.

But we write here not of ruined temples made of dead stones, 603

but about the work of God in rearing a temple of "lively stones" through the operations of the Holy Spirit. When the Crown Point Government School, at present numbering some two hundred and fifty Navaho pupils, was opened in 1912, the Christian Reformed Mission Board arranged to have a worker connected with the institution. The Rev. and Mrs. Jacob Bolt went there in January, 1915, and, during the first five or six years, they often felt discouraged. rrhe Indian boys and girls did not at first understand a word of English and even after they began to grasp the meaning of the words it was difficult for them to understand the Christian teachings. It was also discouraging that the brightest and most promising pupils were transferred to other and higher Indian schools.

One Sunday night Rev. and l{rs. Bolt discussed these features while two little Navajo girls were with them. A call had been ex- SOME NAVAJO YOUNG MEN AT THE CROWN POINT MISSICN tended to Mr. Bolt by one of the California churches and he said that he considered his labor was wasted at the school so he had decided to give it up. The two Indian girls silently left the room without bidding farewell to the missionary and his wife. That night Mrs. Bolt was unable to sleep for her heart was knit to those Indian lads and lassies with whom she had been laboring. She went to her husband's study and prayerfully opened her Bible. Her eye fell on the second Psalm: "Ask of me and I will give thee the heathen for thine inheritance." That text appeared to her to be God's message and the next morning she told her husband of it. He, however, reaffirmed his determination to leave. 'Walking out on the front porch, his feet struck something on the floor of the verandah. On picking up the bnndle, he found that it contained a number of envelopes each

1924J CROWN JEWELS GATHERED A'1' CROWN POINT

of which contained a little note reading something like this: "Dear father and mother Bolt: We have heard that you are going away, but you must not. You are the only ones who talk to us about Jesus. Our hearts are hungry to know more about Him. Please stay. We prayed about it all night."

The two girls who had left the missionaries' sitting room had gone to the dormitories and had told the older boys and girls the sad news they had heard. They had held a prayer-meeting that very Sunday night, each praying in rotation that the Heavenly Father would keep His servants at Crown Point. Then they had written these little notes and brought them early the next morning while the missionaries were still asleep. Needless to say, MI'. Bolt changed MRS. BOLT AND SOME NAVAJO GIRLS AT CROWN POINT his mind and remained at Crown Point. A marvelous transformation set in about which he wrote as follows: ""Ve were impatient; not understanding God's purposes and ways. We drew wrong conclusions. We thought that during the years we had spent at Crown Point scattering the good seed of God's Word, the birds had come and devoured it as fast as we had scattered it. But we were mistaken. The seed lay hidden in the hearts and we lived to see it germinate and ripen into fruit."

Many Crown Point boys and girls were wonderfully transformed and their very faces became so changed that outsiders said with amazement: "What have you done to these children; have you mesmerized them ~" Fifty-seven were baptized in one year and others later. Some who have gone to reservation schools have shown the spirit of .Jesus by their consistent Christian lives; others, who have

died of tuberculosis have gone Home with messages of joy upon their lips and the peace of God in their hearts. Mr. Bolt wrote: "The knowledge of these young people is not broad. They need to learn much, but they know that Jesus died for them, and that His love is deathless. They talk about the Bible and seem to understand it. The Holy Spirit has enlightened them. It is wonderful. We see it, but do not understand how God works. They are like the early Christians and have great faith in the efficacy of prayer. Last fall, when Mrs. Bolt was sick, she was forbidden by the doctor to go to the school for three months. But one evening she felt a great desire to go and we planned that she should visit the pupils for about fifteen minutes. When she stepped out of the auto, all the girls fairly swept her off her feet and said: " 'Mother, we are so glad you came to us. We knew you would come.' " 'How did you know Y' we asked. " 'We were so lonesome,' they answered, 'and about an hour ago we all went in and prayed: "Oh Lord, please make our dearest mother well again and make her strong. Make her so strong that she can come to us tonight and tell us again about Jesus. Lord, you know we are so lonesome and so sorry. Make her so strong that we can go to her house sometime too again. For we ask it in Jesus' Name. Amen."'"

Last year a letter from Mrs. Bolt said: "The Lord has done great things at Crown Point. His name be praised. Seventy-four of our boys and girls have been baptized. They said Jesus was their own personal Saviour. Their lives, their thoughts and ways were undeniably changed and in their conversation heavenly things were the main topic. How could we put them off since, like the Ethiopian eunuch, these boys and girls believe that J eaus is the Son of God and trust in Him for salvation ~ Some girls who were asked to wait came to our house and said: 'Why for, Mr. Bolt say to us, believe and wait, and the Bible say to us, believe and be baptizedl' So they too were baptized and, with the exception of one or two, they have all lived noble Christian lives. During May, 1924, thirty-five others were baptized." Not only at the government schools, but also in their homes in the Indian camps, where all is darkness, these little candles shed light in testimony for Jesus. It is not considered proper for an Indian to speak to his elders except when invited to do so, but these Indian lads and lassies have so much of the peace and joy of God in their souls, that they cannot refrain from witnessing for Jesus to their parents and others. Occasionally parents come to Mr. and Mrs. Bolt and ask about the .Jesus who has so wonderfully changed the lives of their boys and girls. We will have to leave this to God who has put the desire to be baptized into their hearts and who evidently has wrought a wonderful change in their lives. We feel sure it is not the work of man. Only the Holy Spirit can work such a marvelous change. Those who have been among these boys and girls of Crown Point, and have seen their shining faces and heard their wonderful testimonies, are convinced that the Lord i" indeed gathering crown jewels at Crown Point.

The'Religious Situation in

BY REV. R. H. MARKHAM, SAMOKOV, BULGARIA Missionary of the American Board T HE Balkan peninsula is washed by four seas, watered by a large number of inexhaustible streams and studded with mag- nificent mountains, rich in minerals. Rainfall is abundant, the climate is delightful, the scenery is imposing. The area is as large as the state of Ohio with almost as large a population.

The people who live here ought to be happy and prosperous but they have never been so for very long. They have been poor, backward, ignorant and frightened, but not because they aTe lazy, excessively intemperate, immoral or dull. On the contrary, they are extraordinarily diligent, more temperate than the British, generally strict in their family relations and decidedly intelligent. They are unfortunate because they have never ceased to be victims of war und racial strife. Over five hundred years ago they were put under the yoke of the Turk who surged over into Europe from Asia Minor I.:nd from this yoke they freed themselves only during the last century. The Bulgarians were the last to secure independence, a tardiness due to their proximity to the Turkish fortresses in Oonstantinople and Adrianople and also to the stolid, patient and peace-loving, fieldloving character of the people. The American missionaries, who had already been working in Oonstantinople for half a century, began to turn their attention toward this rathbY inexpressive, extremely patient and altogether unknown race about the middle of the last century. At such a moment their attention was most welcome. '1'he Bulgarians were feeling the influence of the wide world about them and wanted to come into far closer touch with that world. They wanted books, newspapers, schools and a free church and behold, before them were the Americans eager to translate books, edit a newspaper, open schools and preach about a free church. The missionaries passed from Asiatic to European Turkey and started work nmong the Bulgarians. They started one of the first papers in the Bulgarian language, which still exists, opened three secondary schools which are still flourishing, and many primary ones, and helped to make a translation of the Bible and of many hymns. They also began to found Protestant churches and to form Protestant groups. They opened a theological school and trained a number of preachers. They began to proselytize, which was the only thing they could do, for they could not preach in the Orthodox Eastern Ohurch. And in such a moment of revolt, of liberation and of new alignments their movement met with some success. Strong Protestant groups were formed in several cities and a few villages became almost wholly Protestant.. About fifty such communities were formed.

607

Since then epochal changes have taken place. Bulgaria is a free and independent state. Newspapers abound~there are fifteen dailies in Sofia alone-a large literature of good quality has been created, and excellent schools are very numerous. Of the children of primary school age 646,491 are in school. There are 5,200 primary schools and 62 secondary. Ninety per cent of the Bulgarian boys can read and write. The people are no longer in darkness. They are not heathen nor especially backward nor in any respect dull. They are alert, keen to take np new things and eager to improve their conditions. Moreover they are proud and very self-respecting. They have confidence in themselves, glory in their achievements of the last fifty years and resent the suggestion that they are in need of missionaries. "Missionaries to Patagonia and to Borneo, 0 yes, that's all right," they say, "but why should Christian America send missionaries to Christian Bulgaria1"

The situation in Bulgaria is similar to that in a farming community where there is an agricultural experiment station, a model farm conducted on scientific principles. It is certain that all the farmers are not going to adopt the new-fangled methods of that experiment station all at once. They would bungle things up badly if they did. Nor are they all going to leave their farms and begin working at the experiment station. That would ruin the community. What the men who conduct the model farm hope for is that most of the farmers in the neighborhood may gradually accept and adopt the better method employed at the model farm, or at any rate that th~ sons of the farmers may.

The situation is like the educational system in New York. The city is filled with first class municipal schools of a more or less efficient but somewhat stereotyped and rather inflexible type. Besides these municipal and state schools there are many private schools, experimental schools, model schools. These model schools are not cut to get all the children of New York within their walls. That would not only be impossible but a misfortune. They hope through their activity to exert an influence on the municipal school system and thus to change the schools which are attended by the vast majority of the New York children.

In a humble, unpretentious way, we want to form experiment churches, model Christian churches in Bulgaria. We hope and pray that the two thousand priests and the four thousand Orthodox churches may learn to use more effective Christian methods and to display far more of the Spirit of Jesus Christ. If the Spirit of Jesus comes into these places of worship and into the hearts of the worshipers, we believe that customs and influence contrary to Christ will gradually disappear.

American Christians come to Bulgaria not with pompous pretentions, and boastful words, but with the prayer that Jesus' Spirit

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN BULGARIA

may glow in these churches and radiate out from them into the National Church, bringing life and power and love.

In this effort we have achieved considerable success. The old Church is now translating the Bible into the vernacular and distributing it, the priests are agitating vigorously for introducing preaching into the Church service, for shortening the ritual and for having it all rendered in the ordinary language of the people. Temperance liocieties are being formed, laymen's brotherhoods in various places [lre doing a very successful work, an agitation is being carried on for young people's societies, Sunday-schools are projected, religious literature is increasing and the priests are becoming much more independent and better educated. Every one of these changes is more or less the result of Protestant work in Bulgaria. In no place in South-eastern Europe is the Orthodox Church so liberal and so hopeful as here and in no other country has Protestant work been carried on without molestation. There can be no doubt that these things are vitally connected.

The missionaries try to add more of the Spirit of Christ to that which is found in Bulgaria in many Christian hearts, to bring more youths into the company of Christ's people, and to make brighter the light of Christianity which has never been extinguished here during the 500 years of darkness, ever hoping and praying that the old Church in Bulgaria may be filled with new power and a new vision, that it may experience a new Pentecost and lead this young and vigorous people toward real culture and civilization and salvation.

WHY EVANGELIZE THE BULGARIANS?

Because–First of all, we are commanded by our Lord to preach the Gospel "to every creature." (Mark 16: 15.) Because–The mass of Bulgarians do not know the Gospel of Jesus Christ and its significance.

Because–They do not read the Bible and are not encouraged to do so by their priests.

Because–They have not come to Christ to learn of Him and to follow Him.

Because–They are under religious systems that emphasize form without spiritual power.

Because–They do not know what is meant by salvation by faith which shows itself in good works.

Because–The priests claim prerogatives that belong to God-that of forgiving sins–and many of them are not godly men.

Because-Their religious leaders demand money for masses for the dead and other religious ceremonies but do not offer the Gospel and its blessings freely .

. Because–Where the Gospel is faithfully proclaimed in Bulgaria conversions have resulted, men and women and children being transformed in character and liie and many of them leading consistent Christlike lives.

Albania-a Neglected

BY REV. PHINEAS B. KENNEDY, KORTCHA, ALBANIA , , ROUND about unto Illyricum" wrote the Apostle Paul in his letter to the Romans. The root meaning of this name corresponds to the Albanian word liri, which means free- dom. Doubtless in the Apostle's day this ancient race of people occupied a more extensive territory than they do today for they have been driven back to these high mountain fastnesses by the inroads of the Goths, the Serbs, the Bulgars and the Turks. Ten mountain chains run across this little country and these Albanian mountaineers like to callthemselves the" Shqipetars" or Eagle people, the word shqiponje meaning eagle. James M. Ludlow in his "Captain of the J anisarries" speaks of their great national hero George Castriot Skenderbeg who died in 1468. In his boyhood Skenderbeg was carried away, with his three brothers, and was held as a hostage by Sultan Murad II. Although he was trained as a .Janisary he never forgot hill nationality or the religion of his father for in later years he came back in his military strength to claim his throne. It was after his death that the Venetians betrayed his country to the Turks and many Albanians became Moslems. Even today many of them still remember that their ancestors were once Christians.

In Valona, on November 28, 1912, the president of their provisional government, Ismail Qemal Bey, again raised the national emblem, a black double-headed eagle on a red background, "in whose folds," as Chekrezi has poetically said in his" Albania-Past, Present and Future, " "Skenderbeg had lain for Four Hundred and Fifty Years." Now this flag has been recognized by America and Mr. U. Grant Smith is our representative at Tirana, the capital of the nation, where the Parliament, made up of some seventy-five delegates, deliberates upon the national issues.

This beautiful little mountainous country has a remarkable variety of climate. While sheep and goats graze upon her mountains', and the best of grain and fruits are found in the cooler sections, olives, lemons, rice, and oranges are grown in the lowlands nearer the seacoast. It is a rich country but the Turks discouraged the opening of mines. Concessions are now to be sold by the Albanian government for the opening up of her rich stores of copper, iron, coal, oil and forests. The second best mine of bitumen in the world is in Albania. The water power is also markedly good and her beautiful extensive lakes will one day be world-renowned.

Under the British and Foreign Bible Society the New Testament, and parts of the Old, have been translated into Albanian. Along in the eighties the Albanian representative of this sOGiety, Gerasim 610 Kyrias, was on his way to take up evangelistic work amongst his fellow countrymen when he was captured by brigands and held for a ransom. Money was raised by the Christian people of England and America and Mrs. Kennedy's father, the late Lewis Bond, then a missionary in the neighboring city of Monastir, showed her the gold in a little tin box before it was sent to the brigands for MI'. Kyrias' ransom. Upon his l'elease, Mr. Kyrias established evangelical work in Kortcha, and in 1891, with the assistance of his sister Sevasti, (the first Albanian graduate of the American College for Girls at Constantinople), opened a school for girls- the only such school in Albania, using the vernacular. After his early death, his sister bravely continued this school work in the face of severe TWO SCHOOLS FOR ALBANIAN BOYS AND GIRLS. AT PAGRADEC ON LAKE OCHRIDA opposition on the part of the Turkish Government and the ecclesiastical authorities. Associated with her in the work of education and Christian enlightenment were Rev. Gligor Tsilka, now deceased, and Rev. Kristo A. Dako, author of "Albania, the Master Key to the Near East." Miss Sevasti Kyrias married Mr. Dako in 1910. They are now continuing their educational work in the capital of their country, Tirana, to which they have moved the Girls' SchooL In 1907 and 1908 the American Board commissioned two missionaries to Albania, Rev. P. B. Kennedy and Rev. C. T. Erickson, planning to do an aggressive work in this country with a central station at Elbasan. Wars and political upheavals have sadly interrupted these plans, but the country has meanwhile become independent of foreign control and now offers unprecedented opportunities for effectual missionary work along many lines. The American Board, feeling financially unable to meet these opportunities has with-

drawn from the field, to leave it open to any other Board which may be in a better position to take up this task. Professor.Jones, of Northwestern University, in his field report to the Methodist Conference estimates a necessary annual expenditure of from fifty to seventy thousand dollars for the establishment and conduct of the university which the Albanian Government is asking Christian America to open for the training up of future leaders.

No Mission Board is yet ready to meet this demand. In the meantime Mrs. Kennedy and I have returned to Southern Albania to conserve what has already been gained in the way of evangelical effort. In our old station, Kortcha, we are engaged in evangelistic and secondary educational work, at our own charges and with the aid of friends of the Albanian Mission. '* A Mohammedan Albanian of prominence urges us to go on with girls' boarding school work as at the present time in this student center of Kortcha there is no such institution for girls. The home makes the nation and in helping give Christian education to the future mothers of Albania we are rendering a great service. The President of the Albanian Autocephalous Orthodox Church called and bade us welcome to the work of helping uplift Albania, telling us that he anticipated the day when we would be permitted to speak freely in the Albanian Orthodox churches and to have org~nized Bible study. Would that the Christian Church had been able to maintain the preaching of the Gospel as fully as the Apostle once preached it here in the Near East.

Weare dealing here not only with a Bible-land people, but with a very ancient race. Prof. Max Muller believed that the Albanians are of a Pelasgic origin and antedate both the Latin and the Greek. With the recent establishment of their state these people are awakening to their individual responsibility and to their need of unity: One hears Mohammedans say: ""Ve Albanians do not wish to revert to the Mohammedan party or to the Orthodox party but what we do need is a new dogma to which we can all agree."

Aside from political activity we see signs of a religious awakening in spite of the adverse influences which are rapidly coming in with so-called Western civilization. This dissatisfaction with the old order of things may be a sign of reaching out, as that great missionary to this part of Europe once expressed it, "If happily they might find God. '.' Probably there is no more encouraging field for missionary work today than Albania. Such a strong, virile, intelligent race of people as the Albanians, reaching out for civil and religious liberty, deserves the privileges of the open gospel message.

At present there is no missionary board working in Albania and no Christian literature is being printed. "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest that He will thrust forth laborers into His harvest."

'c/o Guaranty Trust Co. of New York, 140 Broadway. New York City.

Relief of the Students of

BY FR.ED H. RINDGE, JR., NEW YORK Indnstrial Department of the International Y. M. C. A.

T HEHE are 250,000 students in Europe who are hungry, and ragged, but are determined to secure an education. Here is one man's appeal for help, expressed in his exact words: "I come at your presence and take the liberty to inform you that it became impossible for me to continue my studies in college as I lack means because, during' the Wodd War, we were exiled by the Turks, and suffered great losses. All the leaders of onr family died in exile; and after the end of this war, we, the survivors, returned to our country, where we found aU our property coniiscated. We had scarcely stood a few months when the Nationalists forced us to leave the country whence we escaped to Smyrna in ruinous condition. You know what happened then. Thus placing our conditions before your presence, I ask your kindness to accept me as a day student without payment or as you deem it best!"

I have seen and talked with such students in most of the countries on the Continent. Thousands of them are living on one meal per day and far too often that meal consists of merely black bread and coffee. Thousands are sleeping in railway stations, deserted stables, cafes, cold monasteries, hospitals, insane asylums or on the streets. Thousands more have no decent clothes or shoes. A winter overcoat in some colleges has become an object of rare curiosity. In several centers I saw students sharing their clothing with their roommates and taking turns going to classes. Medical students are pursuing their courses without instruments while Europe is in tremendous need of physicians and surgeons. Polish Galicia, where typhus has raged, boasts only one physician to 150,000 people. One third of all Hussia's doctors have perished. Students of law, business, engineering, agriculture and political science are without books. Yet Europe must have educated lawyers, business men, engineers, agriculturists and statesmen, or the whole world will suffer. ·We owe much to the ancient universities of Cracow, Warsaw, Vienna, Berlin, Prague and others. Their contributions to science and research have been enormous. Shall such contributions cease forever ~ Learned professors sell spectacles and writing paper on street corners to add to their meager incomes. Their suits are threadbare but they cannot afford new ones. Men who have spent years accumulating what seemed considerable money for "the rainy day" have found it a mere pittance because of low rates of exchange. Students who had secured a comfortable room near the University of Vienna 613

for 20.0. crowns in 1914 now ptl-y thirty times as much or resort to the park benches. Five hundred men and women at the University of Prague have built ten barracks with their own hands. The city furnished land, contractors gave materials, President Mazaryk contributed a large sum of money and women students cooked for the "laborers. " Those who worked two hundred and fifty or more hours have secured a free room for a year!

One woman student in Budapest married a refugee from Transylvania. For months they lived in a railway coach and tried to continue their education. Finally they secured one small room, two miles from town, and this serves as kitchen, dining room, bed room and parlor. A child has been born in the midst of direst poverty, but still they "carryon."

Michael is a Russian, a student in St. Petersburg before the war. He was badly wounded, part of his throat and jaw being shot away. He was captured by the Hungarians and taken to Budapest. At first the doctors despaired of saving his life as he could not swallow, but an eminent surgeon, interested in his case, determined to put him under a special course of treatment which lasted four years. A piece of bone from his leg was put into his jaw, a silver tube placed in his throat and he is now well and able to work again! During his first long period in the hospital he learned to speak Hungarian and, as it is impossible for him to return to Russia, he has secured a position where he earns about six dollars per month-'-sufficient to live on; but leaving very little margin for clothes or shoes. He passed last winter without an overcoat, as he possessed nothing but an old Hungarian uniform. The Student Relief Movement has now been able to help him with a gift of a sweater, socks and other essentials.

The plight of students and professors in Russia defies description. In Petrograd students have attempted to study in ten below zero. One man, and he is quite typical, lives with his family in a tenement where light and heat are permitted only once each week. His sister works in the theatre and receives as wages one plate of soup per day. He also endeavors to labor, but is paid in salt or decayed fish. All the prized family possessions have long since been sold. The mother has tuberculosis, but sews for paltry pay to help her children complete their education. The future is a blank, but as long as they can keep body and soul together, they struggle on!

Universities in famine areas have been in the worst plight. Many do not hold classes until late in the afternoon and one starts at ten o'clock each evening. Both students and professor& must work during the hours of daylight, in order to study at night! One college president is obliged to spend nearly half his year's salary for one pair of shoes. A single can of milk costs more than a student earns in two months. Several colleges have been without books since 1914 and without reliable news since 1917. Recently when a few

THE RELIEF OF THE STUDENTS OF EUROPE

scientific journals arrived, professors were as eager to read them as refugees are to secure their daily meals. Many other things are lacking. Doctors have been operating without anesthetics. Stealing has increased amazingly, for as one student expressed it, "No one can be honest and live!" Yet fifteen dollars, at present exchange, will feed a man for an entire year. And there are 100,000 students in Russia!

Probably the only hopeful thing regarding the whole situation is that many students have learned to work for the first time in their lives. A new sympathy has been established between college men and industrial workers. Many labor unions have waived the neces- sity of students becoming union members, and have cooperated with employers in discovering work for them. Even in Hungary and Germany over sixty per cent of all students-both men and women- are working. But it is often with a terrible tax on already frail bodies. Large numbers are affiicted with tuberculosis, nervous dis- eases and anemia. Others are simply too ill to work. While far too many have died or committed suicide or gone insane!

The disasters in Asia Minor' created an unparalleled situation. The destruction of great institutions of learning and the murder, enslavement and dispersion of students shook educational foundations to the depths. Here is a typical case of an Armenian nineteen years old, a college Sophomore. He speaks Turkish, Armenian, Arabic, English, French and German. During the period of Armenian deportation in 1916, when he and his whole family were captured, his father was killed before the eyes of the entire family-his mother, four brothers, two sisters and himself. His father was tortured by cruel flogging and by being dragged behind a wagon with a rope fastened around his neck. As a result of what she had witnessed, liis mother committed suicide by throwing herself into the Euphrates. Later all the brothers and sisters died of starvation in the Arabian desert. For fifteen days afterwards M- escaped by hiding among the dead, taking clothes to keep himself warm and eating raw animal flesh to avoid starvation. Fortunately he fell into the hands of Arabs who hold him as a slave. Hearing that the English had taken over Syria, he escaped from the Arabs and, by hiding during the day and fleeing at night, finally arrived at Halep, Syria. From there he went to Sis, one of the cities of Oilicia. There the Protestant church gave shelter and sent him to St. Paul's Oollege in Tarsus. Two years later he went to the International Oollege at Smyrna. During the great crisis there he escaped to the girls' college and from there through the mass of terrified people to the quay. Here he dodged Turkish soldiers, threw off his clothes and swam to a boat on which he escaped to Athens. Is he not worth saving!

Fortunately, early in 1920, the European Student Relief was organized under the World's Student Ohristian Federation. Starting

in Anstria, it gradually spread to Germany, Czecho-Slovakia, Hungary, Turkey, Poland, the new Baltic States and Russia. Students from forty-one different nations voluntarily contributed enough money to serve 90,000 of their fellows in 135 different institutions. The providing of food, shelter, clothing, books, supplies and other essentials was a heart-breaking task for relief workers, because many needy men and women were necessarily refused. In Russia the task of feeding twenty per cent of the ninety per cent who needed help was agonizing. Committees of students helped decide who should be served and to what extent. Wherever possible they required some slight payment for supplies, in order to secure additional help for other needy ones.

These student councils have proved to be veritable "disarmament conferences "-a disarmament of racial prejudices, all too common in the past. Sometimes a dozen or twenty nationalities are represented in these meetings, all cooperating in a common program of service. Indeed it is not too much to say that such work is laying the basis for future understanding between the nations!

Duri·ng the past year and a half the European Student Relief has provided 235,000 garments, 50,000 books, over 10,000,000 meals. No wonder some hollow cheeks have filled out again and the universities of Europe have been pervaded with new-found hope! Mental as well as physical suffering has been relieved. Despair and hatred have been supplanted by faith and better feeling toward the whole world.

Housing schemes, student hostels and clubs, employment bureaus, vacation resorts, sanatoria, clinics, libraries, cooperative kitchens have been opened in rapid succession. Emphasis is wisely placed on the initiation of self-help schemes. Thus groups of students are loaned money enough to organize shoe repair shops, tailoring establishments, book binderies, printing presses, jam factories, woodcutting camps and other undertakings which are now producing large returns. One school supply shop started in Budapest with a capital of only 2,000 crowns aud now boasts a monthly overturn of 12,000,000 crowns! In Warsaw students have actually secured contracts for 20,000,000 marks worth of shoe polish and half as much toilet soap! It seems incredible, but they are so driven to make a living that nothing can stop them, except severe illness or death.

I shall never forget the determined faces of men I met in some of the deserted army barracks which had been turned over to them. They slept on floors or tables, no bunks. There was no running water, not even wash stands or pails, chairs or even nails in the wall to hang their clothes on. One small oil lamp sufficed for twenty men, and often one textbook was being eagerly scanned by half of them, or one would be reading aloud to the rest. I kept wondering how many American students would pursue their education under similar

1924;J THE RELIEF OF THE STUDENTS OF EUROPE

conditions. Still more unforgettable were the faces of those same men when relief supplies finally arrived and they were given the essentials they really required. They were like children with toys from Santa Claus. Some were so grateful they wept. Others simply bowed their heads in their hands and sat immovable-too full for utterance.

An Hungarian thus expressed himself in the best English he could muster: "My aim and end, in the reaching of which I was prevented by four severe years of war and by hardships, I reached at last, yesterday. I have my diploma! In my great happiness, I remember with thankful heart those fellow-students and benefactors who sent their farthings to us poor students, struggling towards our goal among our thousand cares, sometimes ill and broken down, but with unrelenting perseverance. "

American money expands amazingly in some of the countries of Europe because of the exchange. A friend sent a five dollar note just before Christmas with the request that it be used for a gift to one or more needy students. It seems like a small amount, but this is what ~t accomplished. Two dollars was sent to a Budapest woman medical student. She needed clothing badly, but preferred to use the money in purchasing a much-coveted textbook which had long been beyond her financial reach. Another two dollars was forwarded to Prague and bought boxes filled with nuts and apples and a book each for three girl students who were ill in the hospital. The last dollar went to Poland and realized several thousand Polish marks. This was sufficient to purchase eggs and milk for a month for a poor student under medical care. The grateful fellow said, "I did not ask for help, yet you have come to me. I cannot understand it!" German students can be fed at six cents per meal while a good Russian breakfast can be provided for a few pennies. Fifteen dollars feeds a Russian for an e.ntire college year.

Governments like Austria, Germany and Russia have cooperated in furnishing free transportation for food and supplies. Storage facilities are often provided. Cities and colleges frequently match American gifts with equal gifts of their own-when they can hardly afford it. Student cooperative societies are growing rapidly and are seriously endeavoring to help themselves. Everywhere there is appreciation of American assistance and in former enemy countries the general sentiment is fairly expressed by one professor, "To think that you who fought us in war are feeding us in peace!"

America has not done it all. Students of forty other nations have contributed; earning the money by all kinds of methods. Many groups in Scandinavia have formed summer entertainment troops and earned large sums. Others have visited well known vacation resorts of Europe and collected considerable from well-to-do guests. Students of Holland, Norway and Great Britain have secured con- 3

tributions of food and supplies from producing companies. People of other nations have forfeited their holidays in order to collect funds. Street demonstrations, parades, "clothing raids," concerts and other features have brought large returns. Thousands of stu- dents all over the world have made real sacrifices, frequently goiug without at least one meal per day, in order to contribute the equiva- lent cash to their suffering fellow-students of other lands. Who calli doubt that this is developing a new internationalism among those leaders of the future 1 Thousands of students of many nationalities have forsaken the paths of bitterness, hatred and violence and are on the high road to hope, good will and peace. What could be more important in the present world situation1 .

The work of the European Student Relief has brought home to the students, at a particularly critical time, a new sense of mutual liability and responsibility, a desire on the part of large numbers to become enlisted in the fellowship and service of the World's Student Christian Federation, and a very important and promising appreciation of the ideals of the self-sacrificing students in other lands who have made the European Student Relief work possible.

One of the students said at the Parad Conference: "You have brought us much and shown us much that we had nearly forgot- ten. You have shown us that Christian love and human kindness are still facts in the world. 'Ve thank you for that. Believe me, wnat we have done is little compared with that.

"I have very little to say-and very simple things. We have seen here that on the other side of the great iron wall raised now between our nations and races, there are men and women like our- selves who try as we do in our own land to bring some happiness and fellowship into the world. Let us never forget that.

"We know that we cannot rely upon the older people of our lands to bring a better fellowship into the world. They cannot under- stand; but we young men and women can do so if we only dare.

Let us dare."

The Report on European Student Relief Work says: "The de- cision to continue this work was an act of courageous faith inspired by God-an act which has been God's method of quickening the Federation's sense of Christian obligation and of interpreting to us what Christ-like service truly embodies."

Activities of the

General Facts-Powerf1d Agencies at Home-Features of the Work Abroad BY REV. ;1. RlN~rAN, SODBRT~~I-,.JE, SWmmN Principal of the Swedish Bible and Missionary rrraining Institute T HE missionary activities of the Swedes have not sprung up lately and are by no means of an unsettled character. The mis- – sionary spirit has been displayed among Swedish Christians ever since the Middle Ages. Its first outlet, inspired by the reforma- , tion, was the definite step taken by King Gustavus Wasa and his men in the attempt (about 1540) to evangelize the pagan Lapps. This aggressiveness in the Christian faith among the Swedes was again put into operation when Axel Oxenstjerna, the right hand man of Gustavus AdolpJ1Us, 1634, made an appeal to the Lutherans in Ger- many to cooperate with Sweden and Holland in sending the Gospel to the heathen, in this case India.

The Swedes also were the first Protestant missionaries to the Indians in North America, inasmuch as in ] 638 they began to evan- gelize the Indians in Mohonk and Delaware. The first Swedish mis- sionary to the Indians was .Johan Campanius.

Swedish missionary interest was strong enough in 1848 to con- centrate itself on the forming of an independent national missionary society and the year 1861 another society (low church and evan- gelical) chose its own missionary field (Abyssini a) and sent out its own missionaries. In the years following', the icecrust of indif- ference to the missionary cause begall to melt not only on the surface here and there as the result of occasional and local revivals, but because of the hot-water-springs which in the very depths of tens of thousands of souls in Sweden had been called into action by the creative power of the Holy Spirit, Since then fifteen different missionary societies have been formed in Sweden and these societies support today over 600 missionaries on 25 foreign fields, Abyssinia, the Congo, South Africa, Central and South India, Central and North China being the largest. Some of the others are: Turkestan, Palestine, Egypt, Tunisia, North India, South America and Mongolia.

It is a noteworthy fact that, counting only these missionaries who are known to us in our own time, those who have gone out from Sweden are proportionately a greater number than any host of the heralds of the Cross from any other Christian country-not count- ing the large number of Swedes sent out and supported from America, All· Swedish ~issionary work is solely and strongly Protestant.

619

This is an important feature because a large number of nominal Christians constantly think and speak of Christian and missionary work without making any distinction whatever between Roman Cath- olics and Protestants. The consequence is that Protestant Christians often are held responsible for whatever the Roman Catholics deem worthv of the name of Christ in heathen lands. The Swedish mis- siona;ies have happily so far been spared being mixed up with Roman Catholics, -because not a single Roman Catholic missionary has been sent out from Sweden.

The Swedish missionary societies so far have been able on the whole to keep rationalistic theology 01tt of ·their ranks. But of course a crisis is reached by more than one of these societies as to what their attitude ought to be in the future.. It is very strange that the psychological aspects in connection with the promotion of modernist theology in the mission fields have in most cases been totally ignored. Such theology is spiritually sterile as it has operated in the preaching to or teaching of the non-Christians in heathen lands.

AGENCIES IN THE HOMELAND In Sweden the missionary societies are at work in much the same ways as in other countries. The main thing is in the spirit of the Gospel to give the best possible instruction as to the missionary message, methods and the results of the Gospel as it is spread among nations. That is to stir up missionary interest not merely by way of religious emotion, but by enlightment, scriptural knowledge, new inspiration to intelligent intercession and to systematic giving. To reach such results, other methods than the monthly or quarterly missionary sermon and the missionary magazines have had to be adopted.

Swedish Women Missionary Workers at Home and Lady Teachers' Missionary Union are the two oldest undenominational and in some respects the most impartial organizations in our country. Though these associations have their own missionaries to support, they nevertheless make a special point of making known the needs on the fields already occupied by the existing societies, to publish subjects for prayer and intercession and regularly to send in funds to the various Missionary Boards. These truly Christian women are, like Phebe, servants of the universal Church of Christ in a spirit of self-forgetfulness, liberality and perseverance which is, humanly speaking, beyond praise.

The Executive Committee of all Swedish Missionary Conference has been doing for the last twelve years both an extensive and thorough-going work with the view of giving all possible aid to all agencies employed in missionary deputation work. It has succeeded in forming a large number of well attended" study circles" all over the country, in getting the history and strategy of missions as a special subject entered on the curriculum of many both national, elementary, and high schools. It has prepared and engaged others to prepare a considerable number of missionary textbooks, it has gathered together all in Swedish existing missionary literature and thus collected a very valuable library in various sections. Books contained in each section can be ordered and had free of charge for a certain period of time.

A well-equipped lecturer on missions permanently attached to the theological faculty at the venerable Lund's University may too be counted directly or indirectly as a result of the influence from this same central missionary agency. Its productive secretary has, apart from everything else, during several years published in scores of daily and weekly papers information and latest news as to foreign missions. The present chairman of this executive committee is missions director E. Folks of the Swedish Mission in China (associated with China Inland Mission).

A quarterly review (Svensk Missionstidskrift) has also been published during the last twelve years by Professor A. Kolmodin of Upsala, a man everywhere acknowledged as an indisputable authority on missions..

FEATURES O}~ THE WORK ABROAD The first thing that ought to be emphasized in this connection is that if Swedish missionary work in some directions is particularlY notable this is in some respects due to the advantageous fact that our country has no political interest to guard and that it is no colonial power from which the natives may be inclined to fear any intrusion on their ground. It may be stated without any exaggeration that this very fact has been referred to by the natives in everyone of the twenty-five fields occupied by Swedish missionaries.

Swedish missionary work is still almost everywhere primarily evangelistic and secondarily educational. To witness and to preach is the main thing. To teach, train and educate is looked upon as of secondary importance most in accordance with the missionary manifesto of the King Himself. Nor even advocate comes in anywhere in the Gospels and only once in the Acts, while witness is the central word and repeated almost everywhere.

Swedish missionary societies have their schools, colleges and seminaries in the various fields, but by the grace and guidance of God these institutions of learning have been kept subordinate to the pure Gospel work among the masses. This large amount of preaching is done partly by the missionaries themselves and partly by the native evangelists and pastors.

Quite typical of the Swedish conception among the missionaries are some words of Rev. •T. Sandstrom in South Africa (Swedish Lutheran Church Missionary Society) who writes: "The Devil will never be able to destroy the work of Christ in the world, his works having been themselves destroyed by Christ. But the enemy seems to be able to divert our attention from the central and main thing in our missionary work: evangelisation. There are, to be sure, financial, cultural and philantropic aspects of our work not to be ignored. But let us remember, they constitute only thc outside, not the heart of the things for which we are here. In too many cases missionaries in various fields have forgotten the preciousness of the souls for 'whom Christ died and the result of their otherwise energetic work is often only II culftr.ra1 nothing or civilised heathen with a totally wrong conception of what Christianity really means."

Swedish missionaries may also he said to put more emphasis on aggressiveness rather than on attractiveness. They think in most cases that they are not to be satisfied with hoping that the people would he drawn to them, but they do go forth and strike out among men; go forth in the way of aggression. It is easy to become imitators in the way of methods and go ahead in certain forms of missionary work until the whole thing falls into ruts, harping on strings that are worn out. The Swedes have the notion that they have to do something rather than talk about it. True "the soldiers of Christ are seldom on parade." And yet, in the fear of God to present facts, though these facts may put oneself in the line of observation, is perfectly in harmony with apostolic spirit.

Swedish missionaries may be said to be stronger as individuals than they are powerful as a hody. This characteristic has both its strong and its weak side. It is a good thing to be independent in what is proved to be tne will of God. It is the more necessary as the majority of votes does not always express the Divine will. But self-reliance may be carried too far, creating discord between the workers of the same corps.

Within almost all Swedish missionary societies democratic ideas are said to be conspicuous, particularly so in the relationship between missionaries and the natives. This may be due to what is already referred to, the absence of any superiority on political grounds.

The high regard in which individuals are held is something characteristic of the Scandinavian offshoot of the Teutonic branch of the Aryan race and may be traced back to the earliest periods of our history. The Swedish missionaries' respect for the natives· as men of same inclinations, needs and ambitions has always proved to be a power for good in the foreign fields.

SOME STATISTICS While figures always are only of relative value, they may sometimes be allowed to say what they can. It ought however in this caSe to be kept in mind that the whole population of Sweden does not exceed 6,000,000. Of course, only a comparatively small number of these have any personal and active interest in Christian and missionary work and the majority of the supporters have only scanty means at their disposal. The statistics for 1920 are approximately as follows: Missionaries now at work sent out from Sweden to the various fields 625 Swedish Mission Stations: Main stations ……………………………… 160 Outstations ……………………………….. 1,003 1,163 Native helpers ……………………………………….. . 2,401 Native Christians within the churches about ……………. '.' …. 62,000 Schools· for children . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,07.8 Pupils in same …………………………………… . 35,000 Colleges for students ………………………………….. : 16 300 Students in same …………………………………. .

Splendid· work is also done in industrial schools and in not less than 44 orphanages with more than 2,000 children in heathei? lands. . I..; In all missionary work there seem to be more than ever two very important things always to be kept in mind.

The first is that when we give people the Gospel of Christ, we do not give something that is of relative or casual value, but we give the only absolute and saving truth offered unto men.

The second thing is that "we tell the Gospel not to satisfy men but to satisfy God," as St. Paul puts it. True, the Gospel meets the deepest human needs though that does not mean that people always will approve of either the message or the messenger. But it does mean that in preaching it, in the right spirit, we satisfy God.

And does not that give more than it costs? The missionary Church of Christ in Sweden, as for one, has amply proved it.

ON THE HIGHEST AUTHORITY BY ROBERT E. SPEER I F the missionary enterprise is a mistake, it is not our mistake; it is the mistake of God. If the laying down of life in the attempt to evangelize the world is an illegitimate waste, let the reproach of it rest on that one priceless Life that was, therefore, laid down needlessly for the world. Nineteen hundred years ago, Jesus Christ came, to the best of all the non-Christian religions-the religion between which and all the other non-Christian religions a great gulf is fixed-Judaism. That religion He declared to be outworn and inadequate and the time had come to supplant it with the full and perfect truth that was in Him.

We bow our heads beneath the cross on which our Saviour hung, and for us no other word needs to be spoken regarding the absoluteness of His faith and the inadequacy of the half-teachers who have gone before Him or who were to come after Him. No word needs to be spoken to us beyond His word, "I came to save the world, " and the great word of the man who had loved Him dearly, whose life had been changed from weakness into strength by His power, and who was to die in His service: "And in none other is there salvation: for neither ii there any other name under heaven, that is given among men, wherein we must be saved."

A SCENE IN THE MARKET PLACE AT

The Kanakuru People of West Africa BY REY. PETER C. J . JANSEN Missionary in YaJa Province, Nigeria, since ]912 T HE Kanakuru tribe live about thirty-two miles north of the Benue, and four hundred and fifty miles east of the Niger River. The soil is fertile and the natives only cultivate suf- ficient soil to satisfy the immediate wants of the family. Sorghum mdgare preponderates, though millet, maize and groundnuts have their places. Okra and a large gourd are also grown to a certain extent.

The Kanakurus keep many horses and are able riders. They also keep herds of goats and sheep and a few cattle. Though the Gongola flows through the district, no one makes fishing an occupa- tion. The surrounding bush abounds with game. .

ShiUem, the chief town, consists of an irregular collection of round mud-huts in compounds, surrounded by grass mats. The king's compound occupies almost one fourth of the whole area and its en- trance consists of a square solid building of mud. The average size of the huts is about twelve feet in diameter, the height of the wall being about five to six feet, the only opening always facing west. The roof is thatched with grass. In entering a compound, one is led from enclosure to enclosure into the penetralia which is covered with a fine gravel, a convenient place for receiving visitors, for cookint food, etc. The interior of a hut looks very strange to Western eyes. The floor is covered with gravel and of furniture there is none. A plaited grass mat spread on the ground serves as a bed.

624

THE KANAKURU PEOPLE OF WEST AFRICA

The Kanakuru has to look after his hut and his farm and does not work hard. "Hankali, hankali" (softly, softly), is his motto. "Why," he asks, "should life be so full of work that there is not plenty of time for pleasure·~" The most important items in the day's program are the meals, usually two a day. Enormous quantities of food are consumed. A very stiff porridge is made of flour of Sorgh1tm vulgare and is eaten with a stew, usually made with beef or mutton, or a steak from a crocodile, leopard, hippopotamus or snake. Dogs, cats, rats, mice, bats and squirrels are by no means despised in a stew.

It is supposed that the Kanakuru tribe came from the northeast, forced down by a superior civilization, probably by the Fulani people, but they have always been free. The Hausas gave them their name which is, no doubt, taken from their greeting. The first greet- KANAKURU CARRIERS CROSSING THE ZONGOLA RIYEJR AT .SHILLEM ing in the morning is: ' 'Yowa. " Answer: ' 'Kanakow"; first: "Kana kudinga"; answer: "Kana ku jang jang." They have no collective name but are named after the different villages. Shillem means an open place.

The Kanakurus are lean, tall, well-built and muscular. The wand of office carried by the priests is forked at the top and is used only during the wet season (July to October) when their chief sacrifices take place. They believe that the Supreme Being, Progm is the creator and is father of all. He is in "heaven" and hates evil; he is to be feared. If a very evil man dies and comes to his place he will be refused entrance. Mter death the spirits go to a small hill east of Shillem. It is a nice place and they are supposed to work and marry as in their life time. ·When there is a feast in the town they all return to look on and may be "seen" now and then by a favored few.

The Kanakurus have certain favored jujus as, for example, snake jujus. If one has been bitten by a snake an offering of beer is made and drunk by the people to honor that juju. Oath-juju is said to be kept in a special hut. The man to be sworn goes to that hut and places himself in front of the priest and says: "If I have done this act let me and my family die here." The person committing perjury will die, but the fear of this juju is so great that no one who is gllilty cares to do it, but always confesses his guilt if challenged. If the accused be proved innocent the accuser is called on to pay four goats as compensation.

A sacrifice takes place in December and is celebrated in honor of their ancestors. The king kills three bulls, the blood of which is sprinkled over the doors while the meat is divided among the people. For three days the usual drinking and dancing go on.

THE KING c-F SHILLEM AND SOME OF HIS WlVES Every second year after the ancestor feast the boys who have reached manhood spend one month in the dry river bed dancing from morning till night. The people are at liberty to go and beat them as much as they like. Their bodies are full of scars inflicted by bamboo wands. When this trial is ended the boys are considered men and have a right to speak in public.

Polygamy is universal and is by no means resented by the women. The first wife has the leading position, a status to which the others cannot attain. The first wife therefore welcomes the companionship of other women and their help in the household and on the farm. But the results of the system are evil.

The life of the Kanakuru is simple, but he eagerly seizes the opportunity for improvement. He welcomes the European and begins to realize that his way of living and belief is better than his own. He wants to know of the forces which lie at the root of European thinking.

Four years ago, when the Danish Branch of the Sudan United Mission opened a station at Shillem, the name of Christ had never been proclaimed there.

The king, himself a pagan, has unfortunately several Moslems on his council and they naturally try to influence him and to draw him toward I slam. If that happens the result will be disastrous. But that will not happen if those who work amongst the Kanakurus truly represent Christ by their words and by their lives. The missionaries are now welcomed by the Africans, but the time may not be far when we shall witness the same state of affairs in West Africa and Africa at large as we do now in the Orient.

The work at Shillem is encouraging. A few young men have definitely decided to follow Christ and receive regular instruction.

The old paganism is tottering, and the people of that great dark continent must be won for Christ. The Cross will conquer there as it did in Europe when it was first proclaimed centuries ago.

On Sunday mornings th e small congreg'ation at Shillem joins with mallY all over the world in singing: Jesus shall reign where 'er thc sun Doth his successive journeys run; His kingdom stretch from ShOl' C to shore, Till moons shall wax and wane no more.

HOSPITAL PATIENTS AT CHRISTMAS AT SHTLLEM

Story of Allen

BY MRS. RALPH C. NORTON, BRUSSELS Director of the Belgian Gospel Mission ALLEN BENNETT was born in very humble circumstances, and f i grew to a somewhat stunted young manhood, with scanty privi- leges as to education and general culture. He worked for a time at the docks, unloading ships' cargoes, and seemed quite devoid of any higher ambition. Then a terrible crisis came into his life. His brother died and together the family set forth on their sad journey to the place of interment. The automobile, in which Allen, his mother, aunt and grandfather were, sought to clear a railroad track before an oncoming train, but the locomotive caught them, and in a moment three lives were crushed out. Allen himself was caught on the pilot of the locomotive and when they found his poor broken body after the train had been brought to a standstill, no one thought he could survive. He passed the greater part of the following two years in a hospital but there the great event of his life took place. A Christian nurse bore witness to the Saviour and the great light was kindled in the young man's life.

Later Allen went to the Bible Institute of Los Angeles to prepare for his new Master's service. His family and friends at home did not sympathize with him, so at the end of his Bible Institute course he faced the world practically alone. Remembering his wonderful deliverance from death, Allen felt a call to foreign missionary service and volunteered for Africa.

At first what one saw in Allen Bennett was a stunted, slender figure, a singularly open face topped by a ludicrous mop of fair hair standing defiantly upright, but the sunny expression of his face showed the light of a hidden glory. Finally he set out for the Congo.

Months passed by, marked by an occasional letter, always filled with cheer and encouragement. Then one day another letter arrived saying that Allen had gone Home to his reward and to a release from suffering. Mr. Gibble wrote: "The natives loved him with all their heart. They took to him at first sight and on the morning after his death, as we passed near to his solitary tomb, we saw there two Christian natives, kneeling in prayer and weeping as if they had lost in him their best friend…. The tribe of Banu has great need of a missionary station. Now I feel that God has called us to found a station in this tribe that Allen Bennett and I had explored with that purpose in view. The site is about two hundred kilometers from Bassay and one hundred and eighty kilometers from Bangui."

Will some young soldier of the Cross take up the work that Allen Bennett began~ 628

Bolivian Indian

BY GEORGE ALLAN, SAN PEDRO, CHARAS, BOUVIA I N 1897 the writer established a council in Melbourne, (Aus- tralia), for the South American Evangelical Mission, then a Canadian organization with headquarters in Toronto and a branch council in Liverpool (Eng.). A few. years later Liverpool became the chief center of the mission, and the Australasian section was pushed out into independence.

In 1907 this independent Australasian mission took the name Bolivian Indian Mission, and decided to aim chiefly at the evangelization of the Indians of Bolivia (the Argentine branch of the work having dissolved). For ten years the organization was British, until in 1917, Councils having been formed in New York and Los Angeles, it became international in character.

Like most missions of its kind the B. I. M. has to confess to having caught its main inspiration from that great organization, the China Inland Mission, whose interdenominational and faith basis it follows, as well as many of its methods of government, and its very strong emphasis on the fundamentals of our Christian faith.

Its aims have already been expressed in brief by the one expression "the evangelization of the Indians of Bolivia." Every activity of the mission is meant to tend in that direction.

The Indians tell our itinerant native preacher: "We would never have believed, had you not told us, that God would pardon our sins, or that He loved us enough to provide free salvation for us, for we have always been made to pay for our religion, even to going without food to do so."

It is our chief aim, above all else, to let them know that God does love them and has provided free salvation for them, and to do it free of any initial cost to them. We hope, when they begin (some of them) to know the power of Christ and His Cross, they will want to tell their own people the story too; but meantime our duty was clearly expressed less than a fortnight ago by a hearty Indian woman, as she was pressing our lady workers to come again and repeat the story to her. She said: "If I didn't want to hear it, the responsibility would be mine; but since I do want to hear it, the responsibility is yours."

We endeavor to attain our aim by varied methods as the case seems to demand. We are here to serve the Indian and the white people also, in every way we can, i. e., in every way that seems to help toward the main purpose of their evangelization-medical aid is given in time of sickness, schooling for children, evangelization is carried on by preaching in halls, at the street-corner, in jail, and the 629

telling of the story of salvation to the Indians in their humble homes, in the fields where they work, by the wayside, etc.

The other day a visiting professor from a Northern university expressed the view that the order here given was the right one-first the body, healing in sickness and hygienic teaching as to how to keep well; then the mind, a sufficient schooling to be able to understand Divine truths; and then, when the other conditions had been brought about, the preaching of the Gospel. We disagree with this professor's view for several n~asons.

(1) It is a human plan-not the Divine one. In our Saviour's day "the poor had the Gospel preached to them." When men conceive that a mental preparation is necessary to an understanding of the Gospel, it is probably because they themselves are thinking of an intellectualized Gospel, which only college professors are sup- posed to be able really to know! (2) The Divine plan, of going straight to the heart with the Gospel first, leads to a far quicker and more thorough cleaning up of physical and mental conditions than is possible by educational methods., i. e. in those cases in which the Gospel reaches the heart.

(3) The human plan is dangerous, because a preparation first and the giving of the Gospel afterwards, means the giving of the Gospel to one whose preparation may have awakened ambitions for worldly self-advantage, which may have shut the heart against the Gospel instead of opening it to the Christ.

So we press the Gospel on the children in our schools, on the sick we treat (and these are many) on the prisoners in the jail, on Quichua-speaking Indians, on those whose best-understood tongue is Aymara, and on the half-castes and whites who pride themselves on their good Spanish speech.

Five main villages-four in Charcas province and one in a neighboring province-are occupied. In all of these five centers there are preaching halls; in all of them much medical work is done; and in four out of the five, schools have been opened, (two in San Pedro) in which over 200 children are being t~ught. .

The open air plaza meeting on Sunday afternoons in San Pedro is interesting on account of its polyglot character. Hymns are sung in Spanish, in Quichua and in Aymara, while fifteen minute messages of the Gospel are given in the two Indian tongues.

The whole New Testament has been translated into Quichua for the British and Foreign and the American Bible Societies in a.gree- ment, and is being published by the latter in diglot (Spanish-Quichua) in New York. This will be an immense advantage in evangelizing the Quichua-speaking people of Bolivia.* .

• There are 39 workers in the missioD-B:ri)tiahers and Americans. It has Home Councils in London (Eng.). New York and Los Angeles (U. S. A.) and in Dunedin (N. Z.) and Adel'l-id,~ (Australia). beside many local representatives in all the countries named~ ..-

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, P A

FORWARD-FACING OBSERVA'l'ION CARS T HE most popular car on through trains in America is the observa- tion car. It is usually full of comfortable passengers, lounging in armchairs, who never see anything until after they hav!? passed it. Some of the mountain-climbing trains move their observation cars from the rear to the front so that forward-facing passengers may see what is coming.

"Hats Off to tbe Past: Coats Off to the Future" was the subject of an address recently dElivered by a distinguished judge. It is well that we sit sometimes on the rear observation car studying things that are past and passing. III is well that we pause to reflect and to take off ORr hats to the past and learn its lessons. Let us not fail, however, to take a seat sometimes on a forward-facing observation car with coats off to the future.

"I WISH I HAD-" Leaders must be forward-looking We are yet in the days of substi- prophets, as well as backward-looking tutes. "I will" is an excellent sub- observers.

stitute for "I wish I had." NEXT YEAR'S OONFERENOES "I wish I had worked harder to "How I wish we had more of our bring more delegates to the summer members here!" sighed a delegate in the midst of a summer eonferenee. conference. " Now it is a well-known faet that "1 will work harder this year." sighs do not register delegates. "I wish I had planned our mission study classes to have everything ready During this year's conferences is the time to plan for next year's atto begin in the early fall." tendance. "1 will plan this year's work ahead If you are in August and September of time." conferences, look ahead to next year. "I wish we had more trained lead- Send conferenee postcards to the folks you wish were there this year. ers. " "1 will begin to work with the chil- dren."

"I wish we had more money for There are always eards of local in- missions.' , terest. The Women's Missionary So- "1 will help to provide stewardship ciety of the United Lutheran Church training for the Sunday-school and in America has issued for this year's the chttrch." eonference a special posteard that we Lift up your eyes! Look forward reproduee on the next page.

and do now the things that are to be Letters enelosing eonference pro- and should be. Some one has said grams and leaflets with inspiring that the best way to save your sighs messages should be mailed so that the is to look forward to the things that friends you wish were with you this ten years from now you'll wish you year may begin to plan tQ be there had done. next year, 631

192 QU'D like this l1erlj pleasant place So full of friends and fun And wa learn something fine each dalj- That helps us, el1erljone.

But we should like it better still If some we miss were here So please make up ljour mind right now That ljou will come next ljear.

Sometimes a mlSSlOn study t ext- missionary education of the children book, or a 'Year's subscription to the she taught. She organized a chil- MrsSIONARY REVIEW OF TIm WORLD or dren's missionary society with a large E1J eryland will be a monthly re- membership. Some of the older girls, minder. who were her first helpers, are now leaders themselves. Many churches Begin now to get up your delega- have felt the influence of the work of tion for next year's conference, Do these two delegates whose expenses not leave it to chance. Use the selec- were paid hy a friend who made a tive instead of the elective method of real investment. obtaining missionary leaders. Select delegates who have ability and possi- * .. .. bility and arrange for some organiza- A. leader sat down to make out her .. tion or individual ..to s..end them. summer conference schedule. There were before her thirty-five invitations. The most fascinating continued She could accept only six. The other twenty-nine stood out accusingly_ stories which will be forever continued She recognized their accusation-in- efficiency. Real leadership requires with new chapters happening each not only the doing of work oneself but the training of future leaders, day are the . stories of missionary She thought over her list of friends carefully, noting two who had espeleadership. Several years ago a wom- cially fine capabilities, and arranged for them tl) attend a missionary trainan of wealth, influence, and consecra- ing conference.

tion, paid the expenses of two teachers In declining two invitations, she wrote, "I regret I cannot accept your to a suIlllner missionary conference. invitation myself, but I know of two young women who are going to take Both of the teachers were young wom- training courses in summer confer- ences for the very line of work for en of unusual ability who had never which you want leadership." She helped the two young leaders to select had very close missionary contacts. tll~:i" <;Q1!f!!eS and plan their work.

The conference made a deep im- press in their lives. 'l'hey were r eal students_ Their notes on mission study, Bible study and methods of work were so carefully and fully made that upon their return they knew what they wanted to do and how to do it, l!~"1 One gave herself especially to the

BEST METHODS

Both of them were invited to lead some of the finest opportunities for the courses at summer schools on her Gospel have come to us thr(}ugh snch irrecommendation and both did very relevancies. "How much does it cost to successful work. convert a Chinaman ~" David Sutherland was asked., and quick as thought came the THE CHURCH IN THE STREET answer, "JlIst as much gS it takes tOo con- vert a Scotsma;n – not with corr"ptible An Experiment in Home Mission things like silver and gold, but with the precious blood of Christ." The effect was Method.. electrical.

One Saturday evening about four None among Qur band of mission.,… is years ago, among the usual church foolish enough to believe that much is likely notices appearing in a Glasgow paper to be done by our arguments, excellent as was one that was unusual: they often are; but we are filled with a better hope as we ~ the Gospel, which we An Appeal to Non·Churchgoers preach, making ever more cordial and affec- tionate our relations with many who, when Has the Gospel a message for the we got to know them first, were violent and present age ~ bitter in their antagonism to the Church; and as we witness the Spirit of God coming We believe that it has and are< pre- to darkened minds, estranged hearts, and pared to vindicate our belief at the embittered lives across the bridge of human Corner of Holland Street on Sunday sympathy whieh He has enabled us to build, evellings at 8· 0 'clock. Questions in- we are made glad in the assurance that He vited. owns and hlesseB our work.

The notice was signed by Gordon We have noW a regular congregation of Quig (St. Paul's Parish), Alex. Spark three to foul' hundred, gathered, for the (St. Matthe"w's, Blythswood Parish), most part, from those who formerly never and John Brash (Blythswood United darkened a church door. The Holland Street Free Church). !feeting is now their church, and they are immensely proud of heing in its membership. The following Sunday night a large crowd composed the congregation of Further referenee to a significant develo'P' the chnrch in the street. Every Sun- ment of this work during the past year may day night during the summer the at- be permitted. The desire for a debating tendance grew. When the cold nights society, to meet on a week-night, when opof winter came the large hall of portunity for less restricted exp1'8ssion of Blythswood was filled to overflowing. opinion than is possible under the question- The speakers were always ministers. and-answer method of onr Sunday evening The cooperating in action of churches meeting would be giYen, became so insistent of different denominations was and that we felt compelled to start the Freecontinues to be one of the special fea- J~allce Dehating Sodety, to meet fortnightly tures of strength. for the discussion of literary, social, re- ligious, and political SUbjects. The order of service is exceedingly simple. There are a few verses of In its first session this daughter of Hol- Scripture, followed by an address of land Street almost equalled the parent about twenty minutes. Then from society in interest and enthusiasm. The two forty-five to sixty minutes are devoted great events of the session were: to questions and answers, at the close of which all stand in reverent silence 1. The debate on "That the Present Govfor the Lord's Prayer whether or not ernment is Unworthy of Support," at which they join in repeating the words. every colour in the political spectrum was visible, from violent cousenatism to red or Rev. John Brash of Scotland says: violent communism; yet so fine a spirit of camarad9rie binds tIle desperate elements The unceasin g flow of questions is a per· of our Holland Street congregation together petual astonishment-even at the end of an that the chairman on that occasion had one hour there are always more to come, 98 the of the easiest joba in his experience, for putting of questions in some ways is a more the hitting, though hard, was always difficult art than the answering of them. gentlemanly, and the enthusiasm, though Irrelevant questions, of course, are put, but great, never even suggested disorder.

4 2. The public debate hetween Mr. Guy A. Aldred, the well-known controversialist and Hyde Park orator, and the R€v. Garn-pbell M. Maeleroy, the equally well-known min- ister of Victoria Park United Free Church, on "That Modern Knowled/(e Renders tha Theistic Position Untenable."

This debate arOSE> out of the -profonnd impression made by Mr. Maeleroy on the Sunday evening when he dealt with the sub- ject of science and religion.

MANY METHODS OF MANY MINDS solved a problem which faces many societies having a large proportion of BODle-Made Dram.atizations working women. It maintains what is called the Evening Branch, having A Flint church presented, very ef- an organization of its own, enrolling fectively, a simple dramatization those women who are employed durwhich resulted in an increased inter- ing the day and so are unable to meet est of mothers of America in mothers with the regular woman's society. and children of the world. Its sessions are held on the evening An American mother was the prin- of the same day on which the regular cipal character. When a missionary society meets and the subject is the leader called to invite her to join the same. The women who have the prin- 'Vomen's Missionary Society she gave cipal partfl in the day's program rethe usual excuses, none of them rea- peat them for the benefit of their sons. sisters who would otherwise be de- prived of the priyileges which they Among other things, she claimed enjoy. Thus the one preparation does that the care of her own children re- for both meetings and the business quired so much time and work and women are able to have the advanworry she could do nothing else. tages of the research work done by After exhausting her stock of argu- those who have more Ieisure, and the ments, the memhership solicitor leaves, programs can be brought to a high and the mother falls asleep. standard without overburdening wom- en whose daily vocations make it im- As she slept, the mothers of dif- possible for them to do much work. ferent cou;ntries appeared and told of how little they and their children -Jessie E. Swan. have as compared with the privileges which she and her children have. Roll Cla.ll Up_to_Date As they disappeared, she awoke and The Woman's Societv of the Union pledged herself to help· share with Presbyterian Church of Endicott, N. them and their children the blessings Y., is trying a new plan this year. It and privileges which were hers. This has been using miscellaneous topics can be worked up by any well-in- which coyer the foreign and home formed missionary woman. mission fields onee in each year, but nothing very definite in the line of -Mrs. Collins J. Brock. missionary education resulted. The study books have been used in a sep- Stamps and Missions arate study class~ and the members t<eemed to feel that they must keep We use the stamps from :inission up-ta-date with the work on the field lands as a medium of dissemi;nating by this haphazard method. missionary information. After a stereopticon evening, we ask the boys This year we are assigning to each and girls to write what they remem- active member some part of the misber of the lecture and offer stamps sion field on which she is to report in of foreign lands as a recognition of answer to roll call at each meeting, merit. being so limited as to time as to keep this part of the session within its A mother, who is not a member of proper bounds, the members having the missionary society,. reports her the stations for that month in the great joy over the intense interest of -Prayer Calendar having a little more her son in the lectures and the stamps. time allowed than the others. The re- mainder of the hour is to be spent -Eleanor Doan Burk. with a program on one of the study books. ••• Evening Meetings for Business Women The Woman's·Missionary -Society of the New York Avenue Presbyterian Church of Washington, D. C., has

It is surprIsmg when one is col- York, went to Boston and saw the lecting items on a subject, how every- sights there, then on to Chicago where thing one reads and hears will con- we transacted our business and from verge toward it, and how the interest there to the fruitlands of California grows with the definiteness of pur- and San Franciseo, the city of the pose, and the discipline in condensa- West. The parsonage was the Grand tion clears the mind of rubbish and Central Station in New York City.

fixes the valuable portions in the .A home about six blocks away was memory. Boston. Chicago, another home, was Thus the roll call, formerly an- three blocks away, and San Francisco swered by a perfunctory reading of about five blocks distant.

quotations which made no perceptible At the Grand Central Station, we impression, becomes a means of real purehased our special-rate tickets for acquisition of llseful information, the ten cents. The tickets were made so easier retained when recited, because that parts could be torn off by the "what we give, we have." conductors as we went from place to -Jessie E. Swan. place. When the tickets were pur- chased, the ticket agent wrote the A Church School ot MinioJUI buyer's name on the top section, tore The Tioga Presbyterian Church, it off, and kept it for a record. When Philadelphia, of which Rev. Robert our delegation or party was all as- R. Littell, D.D., is the pastor, con- sembled. we lined up in our respective ducted a School of World-wide Chris- groups, C'alled "cars," and with our tianity each Wednesday evening dur- section partner as our tiekets desiging the month of February. nated. Two people were assigned to each section and ten to each car. A splendid spirit of interest and Each car had a conductor who col- enthusiasm manifested itself through- lected tickets in his coach. .At each out the entire course. The program station we changed cars and section consisted of a fifteen minute devo- partners. tional service. This was followed immediately by class periods from 8: 00 When we arrived at Boston, a name to 8: 40, the audience separating into of an historical place, event, person, four classes-one each for men, wom- building or monument was pinned on en, young people and children under each one's back, and he or she had to the direction of expert instructors. guess what name was pinned on him At _8 : 45, everyone reassembled to by asking his neighbors questions that hear an address by a prominent mis- could be answered by "yes" or "no. ' , sionary or secretary of the boards. ,Ve could not gtay longer in Boston The course !'losed with a grand rally, with an inspiring address by Dr. than to see all these places and to Robert E. Speer. have some Boston baked beans and brown bread, so we journeyed on to A dinner conference was held prior Chicago after enjoying these refreshto the rally, at which time about 200 ments. visitors met for instruction regarding the Every Member Canvass. The At the B. Y. P. U. headquarters in Chicago, we transacted our business canvass was the most successful in the and while we were waiting to be history of the church. In 1,030 served with "weenie" sandwiches and pledges, $17,827.60 was contributed to pickles (for Chicago is the meat-packchurch support, and $14,785.80 to ing center), we told all the things that missions and benevolences. we had seen in Chicago that began with A, then those that began with "TraJUlcontinental Tour" B, and so on, each one repeating what the others had seen. A ~aptist Young People's Union After anot her change of cars and party took the form of a "transcon- partners, we started for the city of tinental tour." We started from New San Francisco. Here we played

"Fruit Basket Upset" and a similar and methods would prove helpful. game in which each one had the name Very practical Imggestions could be of a fruit. When one who is in the given to meet local conditions. This center, blindfolded, calls the names of can be done more easily in a denomitwo fruits, they exchange places and national school. the one in the center tries to catch one of them. Shiny red apples and Themes and more themes are writraisins were served, and we ended our ten each year by students, treating evening of fun with a "sing." many different subjects. Could mis- sionary subjects be suggested or as- RUTH M. CAMPBELL, signed? Surely they would present a great field for study, and the result Baptist Student Secretary, Ypsilanti, Mich. would be not only interesting themes but interested writers as well. *** In one college, the girls agreed that Keeping Students in Touch with Mis- one of the best meetings of the year was the one in charge of the daughters sions of missionaries. That year there hap- pened to be three-one whose parents On visiting one of our colleges, I were in China, one in Porto Rico, and came into the girls' dormitory just as one in the Philippine Islands. Each the mail was being distributed. " A. brought a message from her respective letter from China!" greeted my ears, field. and off went three or four girls to a comfortable spot to read the letter. During the school year, students are On inquiring, I found that a number kept busy reading the books preof the girJs were earrying on corres· scribed in their various classes, but pondence with school girls in our mis- the summer offers a splendid opporsion fields and that this had been the tunity for them to read some of the means of interesting many hitherto missionary books. The distribution uninterested girls. of an attractive list of books especially adapted, would be appreciated by How important it is to have the in- them. terest of the college students in our mlssIOnary program! The great A prayer calendar made out for qucstion is how shall we create and the summer months, with a special obmaintain sueh an interest. Pageantry, ject of prayer for each day, if used, open forums, daily prayer groups, will strengthen the lives of the stuehapel addresses, study classes, ex- dents and prepare them for better hibits of foreign art, industry and service in the fall. The special objects costumes and posters all form avenues might includc missionaries, mission for the presentation of missionary in- projects, foreign students in America, formation and the arousing of inter- and uninterested students. est. JANET GILBERT, n is great to be a senior in college Secretary, Young People's Work, we all agree, but we will agree also United Brethren Church. that it carries with it responsibilities. The folks at home and in the home You ARE HELPED BY THE SUGGESTIONS church are eagerly waiting for the MADE BY OTHERS. You MAY HELP home-coming of students. They have had dreams~of what great service the OTHERS BY MAKING SUGGESTIONS. SEND students can render as leaders among tIle young people. Students will not A NOTE TO THE EDITOR OF BEST METH· want to disappoint them. Therefore, an intensive training course of an ODS TELLING OF SOME OF THE METHODS hour a day for a week in the spring, emphasizing the opportunities for YOU HAVE FOUND SUCCESSFUL. SOME· service which await them as they return to their local church and present- TIMES THE PLANS THAT ARE THE MOST ing up-to-date missionary information SIMPLE ARE THE MOST EFFEal'IVE.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIF'fH AVE., NEW YORK TEACHERS THREE in rural work through the coopera- tion of rural missionary departments I rested awhile in a quiet nook so recently organized should not be And found there teachers three- misinterpreted, nor should they be criticized for not making more rapid One was a bird, and one was a brook, progress in overcoming the effects of And one was a green, green tree. previous neglect. It should be re- membered that the attempt to estab- The wee bird sang a ch€terful song lish the Christian rule among men has That no one heard but me, now been going on for about 2,000 years and the end is not yet attained And it seemed to say: " Yon 've heard my in any phase of modern life. lay; . Educational Pass on Its melody."

The brook flowed on in a glad, glad way, Smiling at the rock's rebuff.

I ,j have no room," it said, "for gloom; I laugh when the road is rough."

The green tree stood with wide, wide boughs, Interest in summer schools of the Methodist Episcopal Church is greater Like hands outstretched to greet, than ever before. Nearly 5,000 rural ministers have received training dur- And when the branches stirred I caught ing the time these schools have been in operation. The Methodist Episcothis word: pal Church, South, has more than doubled attendance upon its summer "Be a friend' to all you meet." schools and plans are under way for enlargement of the program. No one . -E. C. Baird. can estimate the influence of these TOWN AND COUNTRY schools. For large sections of the country those phases of so-called dem- By PAUL L. VOGT, Chairman onstration work that eight or ten years ago were heralded as a contri- H;Z~~i~~ron~epc~ncli !~d 8g~~ltt~i Wfo~:: bution to rural church methods have now become, as a result of the summer for Home Missions. schools, so commonplace as no longer to be considered news worthy of As it is now nearly fifteen years publication. This is particularly true since the first Department of Rural of church leadership in social and Church Work was established it has recreational activities. been thought wise to present a brief summary of the progress of interest That very few all-round rural in rural religious missionary agencies. church programs are under way will probably continue to be the case in- The example of the Presbyterian de1lnitely. But a large proportion of Church in the U. S. A. in organizing churches now serve their communities a separate Country Church Depart- through social activities, boys' and ment in 1910 has been followed by girls' clubs, church training nights, other denominations, as follows: Mora- Vacation Bible Schools, and other vian, ]912; Methodist Episcopal, forms of modern service. Gradually 1916; Baptist, 1918; Methodist Epis- old-type church buildings are being copal, South, Congregational, United replaced by new structures adapted Brethren, Church of the Brethren, to modern conditions. Surveys show and Roman Catholic at various dates surprising unanimity of thought that since 1918. The Protestant Episcopal in the near future most of our present Church is in process of organizing such a department. The Disciples of Christ have assigned rural work to the social service department of that church. Preparations are being made for a more aggressive program of advance than ever before. Seeming slowness in bringing about the millenium 637

rural church buildings and equipment and religious educational church con- must be replaced by modern plants. ditions and has under way special Educational activities of the rural de- studies designed to throw light upon partments have resulted in a national some of the fundamental conditions movement for rural church building affecting rural religious life in vil- improvement that will bring marked lages and open country. The Amer- changes in the next ten years. ican Country Life Association has sensed the urgent demand on the part Rural Extension Work and Leadership of rural laymen for continued inter- Training in Colleges est in the spiritual forces of the coun- The movement for special prepara- try, a~ shown by the urgent invitation tion of minist(lrs for rural work has continued. The Methodist Episcopal to give this topic special consideration Church, Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Congregational Church and at their next annual meeting. the Baptist denomination have all either started or are seriously consid- The Reformed Church in the United ering beginning special departments of rural church work in connection fltates has made special investigation with their theological seminaries. The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, of rural churches and has published has established such departments at the theological seminary at Dallas, a rcport of findings. This denomina- Texas, and at Hendrix College, .Conway, Arkansas. The Congreg~tlOnal tion has also begun publication of a Church has such a department ill connection with Carleton College, Min- periodical specially related to its nesota. The Methodist Episcopal Church has added Simpson College, rural work. "Home Lands, " published Iowa Mt. Zion Seminary, Georgia, and 'Murphy College, Tennessee. by the Presbyterian Church in the Work is temporarily abandoned 'because of local conditions at McKen- U. S. A., is serving all denominations dree College, Illinois, and at Mt. Union College, Ohio. The Northern as medium for discussion of methods Baptist Convention has provided for six state field workers in as many of rural church work. The Northern states independent of educational institutions. Rural work at educational Baptist Convention reports 1,336 cominstitutions, and independently of them, has passed th~ experimental munities where the Baptist is the only stage and may be conSIdered a permanent and. growing feature of the move- Wevaesnto~'etlhicoaulsacnhdusrcohf. Throughout the ment to meet modern demands for a communities have trained leadership. been discovered with no church. In western Vashington out of 573 com- munities of one thousand population or less, 379 had no churches. Vast sec- tions in Kentucky and Tennessee, once fairly well churched, have been aban- doned. In one of these communities killings are going on at the rate of one a week, in another twelve murders were committed in four days. Other denominations are publishing from time to time special numbers dealing with rural church conditions. The qnantity of rural church literature of a high class is constantly increasing.

The .M;ethodist Episcopal Churc:I1 has continued mapping the r1i:i:al..

church situ~ipn, showing, location'~£ Research churches, pastoral -residences and other facts concerning alldenomina- Special surveys made by the Pres- tions at work in the smaller communi- byterian Church, by the Ohio Rural. ties. Tabulation is under way and Life Survey and by Gilland Pinchot will be presented on completion of the in New York and Vermont, have been work.

followed up by the Institute for So- Special studies have been made of cial and Religious Research. This In- the anthracite coal fields in .Penusyl- stitute has published documents of vania; the Iron Range in Minnesota; epochal importance relating to rural the Ozark sections of MissOuri; the

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLE'rlN

educational work of the denominations limited time. 'fhe larger parish plan, in the eastern Highlands; and the following in many respects the excoke regions in Pennsylvania. Grad- ample set by Mills of Michigan, and ually the new frontier in rural life is described in the book entitled "The being discovered and mapped and Making of a Rural Parish," is now foundations laid for rendering ade- being developed by a number of the quate service by denominations pre- denominations, notably the Congregapared to undertake this great scarce- tional, Presbyterian, Methodist and ly-touched task of the Church. Baptist.

Demonstration Work Interdenominational Cooperation The type of experimental and dem- Of particular interest is the continonstration work that grew up several years ago when church administrators uation of the l<Jvery Community Servwere asking for some pastor to undertake the task of "trying out" the ice program. Conferences have re- sulted in a much better understanding broader program of service to an en- of our problems in the West on the tire community is being continued by a number of denominations in sections part of national missionary represenwhere such programs are still relatively new. Rural church progress tatives and in laying the foundation has been such that it is now possible to make advances into relatively un- for extensive advances into greatly tried fields of rural service. Among the newer types of demonstration neglected fields on a non-competitive work now under way or under con- basis. sideration are: Rural work is demanding attention of the churches to a greater extent now than at any time since the growth of cities became so conspicuous. .The relation of strong rural churches to 1. Religious educational directorships fo·r religious and other leadership in the groups of rural churches. nation at large; the shift of rural 2. Experimental work in organization of population to cities and its relation to religious forces on a county basis. city church strength; th!) weakness of 3. Missionary organization for foreign- denominations that do not have their speaking work. roots deep in the soil-all have 4. Demonst·rati(>u of the Church in relation to eOnomic welfare in rural parishes. aroused national concern on the 'part 5. Field workers devoting full time to of church leaders and have inclined rural missionary maintenance enterprises for them to give' adequate attention to the purpose of improving the S€mce and in- creasing financial support. rural work. Growing rural consci()us- 6. Experiments in better organization of ness is also demanding of ,church student. pastorates in tbeenvironmentof leaders that adequate attention be educational institutions.

7., Experimentation with professional rural given to rural work. Increasing pastoral service. ' knowledge of the seriousness of rural 8. The larger parish plan. church conditions and the folly of 9. Local interdenominational cooperation tor communitr, service. considering rural work as unworthy ExperiIOOntal work in trained reli- of the best leadership has, become the gious educational leadership has been b8:ki~ for a more aggressive program started in connection with seven groups of country churches in selected for rural service. City and country places throughout the United States by the Methodist Episcopaldenomina- have their contribution to make to the tion, In the first one tried, local support has increased rapidly and mis- advance of Christian civilization; if sionary aid can be withdrawn in 'a .either is neglected' both must suffer together. The outlook for the rural work was never more hopeful than it is today. ," EDITED BY MISS GERTRUDE SCHULTZ, MISS ALICE M. KYLE BAPTIST WOMEN IN EUROPE to vacate the rooms. There is this By MABELl.:E RAE MCVEIGH unusual situation in a number of cities "over there," that tenants can- In Lodze, Poland, Baptists enjoy not be forced to move out unless they the prestige of owning the first hos- can find a place into which to move pital in the city, and though ~o~ of and the housing shortage is so serious the Baptist faith, the best physlCIans that sometimes moving is delayed 'and surgeons of that city are glad to many months. The owner must not have their patients cared for by Bap- accept rent during these months or he tist nurses. Throughout Central prolongs his difficulty for a greater eEsusersopae~dntuhresrees are usually deacon- period. When this annex is really in is a wonderful charm use for women's work there will be a about these simple black gowns and splendid center for Christian service, the white-faced black bonnets that of which not only Polish but Amer- frame a madonna-like face. Thus ican Baptists may be proud.

those who go forth minister both to Of all the countries visited, Czecho- body and soul. In this hospital, Slovakia was in the best economic con- which is truly a Christian Center, dition, and here, also, was a group of Sister Bertha and Sister Agnes carry Baptists of unusual ability. At Vel- the full management of the institu- . trusy, just an hour from Prague, the tion and lead in the training of the Peabody-Montgomery Home for or- Baptist deaconess-nurses. Like every phan children is the particular inter- first-class American hospital cleanli- est of American Baptist women. In ness is evident everywhere, and one this home, which has a really homelike has the feeling that the hospital itself atmosphere, are nineteen bright, has been "washed and ironed." In healthy, happy boys and girls. They addition to the cases that bring a have come out of the depths of financial return, there are six or seven degradation and poverty and have free beds in which Baptists are given discovered in this home what love is.

preference. It is a cheering fact to A kindly-faced matron watches over know that the hospital is a self-sup- her brood with the aid of the splendid porting institution, but the greatest managerial ability of Madame Kola- satisfaction came to the writer as she tor. Perhaps the greatest tribute to looked into the face of a young girl this home is the expressed wish of a which truly shone with a newly-found young neighbor boy, with normal joy, and heard that while on her sick family life, that he might be an or- bed at this hospital she was finding phan so that he could live in the Pea- not only health but the "good news" body-Montgomery Home. Here, as in that would transform her life for all the Hospital, the story of Him who time. loves children is making its impres- A few blocks removed from the sion on the lives of this family, for Peabody-Montgomery Hospital is a decisions to follow only Him are be- kind of annex in which the deaconess- ing made as the days go by and bap- nurses and those in training for tisms into the Church are taking place.

definite missionary service live and It is hoped that this home may soon study. At present, there is a three- be enlarged so that it may minister to story brick building which will for the homeless and produce more Chris- some time to come be large enough tian leaders for Ozecho-Slovakia.

for this part of the work, when the Central Europe is a sober place. In tenants have actually been induced many meetings of all sorts, hundreds, 640 ves, even thousands of faces leave a outstanding expression on the part of inemory of a common stoical expres- the army of occupation, of their belief sion with very, very few smiles. in the value of love and service in Eagerly and earnestly all listened to "more than conquering" an enemy. every message with never a hint of In this relief campaign, which has redisorder. Audience rooms were al- cently closed, the leaders asked the ways packed, and in every case, it cooperation of the Federal Council of would have been impossible to hand Churches of Christ in America, beout a card of "Standing Room Only." lieving that the Christian Church There was no standing room. It was should be expert in practicing love already taken long before the speakers for enemies. Feeling the care of chilarrived. At times, during the serv- dren to be an inherent part of a ices, when particularly interested, a woman's life purpose, the Federal listener in the pew would rise quietly Council in turn suggested the organiand stand with eyes riveted on the zation of the Women's Church Comspeaker. Evidently it was quite cus- mittee on International Goodwill. tomary, for it drew no attention from others. Then sometimes, during a In searching for a tangible expresmeeting, the interpreter would give sion of Christian love, this Women's an opportunity for those sitting to Church Committee is calling the womexchange places with some of those en and children of America to send standing, and quietly such shifts of a Christmas" Ship of Friendship" to places would be made. Germany, and, at the same time, is seeking with all its intuition to find a Perhaps one of the most impressive potent word to say to the women and services was that in a tent in Brno, children of Japan, which can be Czecho-Slovakia, where the audience understood as coming from the heart has long ago outgrown the church of America. building. On this particular night, 700 men and women had crowded into For the Christmas ship to Germany, this tent to hear an American Baptist all religious groups are being asked to woman speak. The subject was "A participate in filling a ship-to sail on Christian Home," and it was a thrill November 10th-with warm clothing, at the close to have the pastor ask for unbleached muslin, sheets, yarn and hands of those who would henceforth outing flannel, as well as with conpledge themselves to maintain a truly densed milk, sweetened and evapo- Christian home and to see by far the rated, codliver oil, cocoa, flour, soap, majority of the audience raise their etc. Food and clothes come so perhands. Then, as that audience was sonally into the home that it is posdismissed, it was possible to discover sible for them to carry special friendthat those dear people had been sit- ship to people who need faith and ting on benches without backs, many courage to do what they are setting with children in their arms. This is themselves to do in carrying out the only an illustration of the eagerness Dawes report. This may be Amerwith which the people of Central ica '8 last chance to say a word of love Europe are waiting for the gospel to our enemy of the World War. story. There is now an unprecedented opportunity to build into the very In writing of the ship, Mrs. Thomas foundation of Protestant Christianity Nicholson, President of the Woman's by lending loyal support to Baptists Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church has said, in Europe. "The women of America have a large "BUT I SAY UNTO YOU, LOVE-" responsibility in the creation of the The work of Major General Allen in carrying through a campaign to warless world which must be civilizahelp German children has be~m an tion '8 goal. 'Where women are friends, men do not fight.' Let us live goodwill, pray for it and work for it, by word and deed."

fROM MANY

EUROPE with large families, doing all the work alone, are breaking down under their Encouragement in Europe heavy burden.

DR. JOHN R. MOTT, who has re- "The present need has one good cently returned from a visit to effect. It stirs up the inmost forces Europe, North Africa and Palestine, and it draws the people and the reports that at no time since the world Church together. Already the helpwar has he seen so great signs of im- ing churches of Europe form a ring provement in conditions as this year. of brotherly love around their unfor- There is not only increasing economic tunate sister churches. Everywhere stabilization, and a revival of indus- it is felt that we can no more remain tries, but travel- is more regular and isolated-that we have to organize a convenient. Political leaders are great concerted action. A much showing greater ability and sincerity deeper understanding for all kinds of and are looking more to America for church cooperation and federation world leadership. movements is thereby reached. Amer- Churches of the Continent ican Protestantism, in supporting the work of the Central Bureau, in HE work of Dr. Adolf Keller of furthering these cooperative move- T Zurich, secretary of the Central ments and in collaborating with them, Bureau for the Relief of the Evan- is participating in a constructive work gelical Churches of Europe and the which the political agencies have not European representative of the Fed- been able to accomplish." eral Council of Churches, has been referred to from time to time in the Fund Began in a Workhouse REVIEW. In a recent comm'unication he states: "A journey for informa- TWENTY years ago a poor woman tion through several countries in in a workhouse in Devonshire, Europe confirmed to me what we knew totally blind and deaf, sent a little already–that not only churches and gift of five shillings for certain work all kinds of institutions can no more then newly started by the Society for be supported without foreign help, the Propagation of the Gospel, and but that thousands of persons engaged that gift is now represented by an- in such work·' are suffering black nual contributions never less than hunger and hardest privation. Pas- £3,000 a year. This was the origin of tors, professors, all. kinds of social the Fund for the training of eandi- workers, their familieB,deaconesses, dates for missionary service, known, are facing desperate conditions. Many as the Candidates' F'ive-Shilling Fund, o£ them are in such a reduced state of sustained by annual gifts of that healt'ft that the slightest attack kills amount, by which many hundreds of them. There are pastors who do hard clergymen, laymen ,and w.omen have work during eight hours of the day been trained. The need for such a and can attend to their parish work fund" which would not detract from only in the evening or Sunday, under-' the support of the regular work, WilS'

nourished and exhausted as they are. stated in a quarterly intercession There are others who can no more' paper in 1904. Mary Jane Hutchings, visit the' more remote parts of their the blind woman in the 'Yorkhol,ls.e, parish because' they have lio shoes. read of it iIi the Braille edition of the Many have had no new clothes for paper, ·sent In her little offering, the many years. Pastors' wives, especially first gift received, and when it was 642 reported other gifts began to flow in beliefs hitherto accepted with unques- and have never ceased. Her own con- tioning credulity. It has loosened the tribution was made every year until grip of the priest on the people to an her death last December. extent that, ten years ago, would have been regarded as impossible. It has Scotoh Orphan Homes inculcated a sense of independence I N many parts of the world today which threatens even the supremacy there are fruitful lives and institu- of the Papacy in Ireland. However tions which bear the mark of the con- Roman Catholicism may dread such a secrated personality of Dwight L. revolution; however great may be the Moody. Among these in Great Britain possibilities of evil in it, nevertheless, are the Quarrier Orphan Homes at so far from being unfavorable to Bridge of Weir, Scotland, which re- Evangelical Christianity, it only gives port for 1923 a family of 1,373, not to us the opportunity for which we counting workers. During his visit have long prayed and for which we to Glasgow in 1874, Mr. Moody was have earnestly waited. If ever the pained at the sight of so many ragged time for Ireland '8 evangelization has and neglected children on the streets, come, it is now_ Never have the peaand he called and presided at a con- pIe showed a greater independence in ference of ministers and Christian claiming the right to think and read workers to consider the matter. Mr. for themselves. Never have they mani- Quarrier was one of the speakers at fested a greater willingness to talk on the conference, and there made public religious subjects. Never have they his plan for the building of cottage shown a more liberal or tolerant spirit homes, to provide for Scotland's or- toward aggressive evangelism, whether phan children. In 1877 he purchased it be in purchasing the Scriptures forty acres of farm land at Bridge of from our colporteurs or listening to ,Veir, and began the erection of the the Gospel on the streets of Dublin or homes. The 1923 report, which is in the country fairs and markets."

quoted in the Record of Christian Missionary Union in Holland A Work, states that over $500,000 was NATIONAL conference -of mis- sionary societies for cooperation received in that year in answer to prayer, and continues: in counsel and work has not, owing to The work of the Orphan Homes is carried special conditions, been established in on in dependence upon God for daily snp- Holland. But the Commissie van Adplies. No one is called on personally, nor vies, which is the home base organizado we send out collectors. The needs are tion belonging to the Missionary committed t,n God in prayer, and we look to Consulate in Batavia, acts acceptably IDm to inove the hearts of His people to send all that is required. in that capacity. In the Missionary A NeW' Day- in Ireland Consulate, founded in 1906, most of the missions working in the Nether- REV. F. C. GIBSON writes in The lands -Indies are represented, tlie Life of Faith; "In the revolu- Dutch Bible Society being the pivbt re- tionary times through which w~ are of the work. The Consulate, in its now passing there are many things, ordinary activities, deals with the I which may ultimately make for the lation between missions and the Gov~ social and spiritual progress of Ire- ernment; its work is therefore akin land. '1'he political upheaval of the to that of national missionary councils past few, years has shaken the life of in other lands_ Nearly all the mis- the people to its very roots. It has sionary societies are federated in joint created a restlessness in the Ulinds of headquarters- at Oegstgeest near Lei- thousands which is disturbillg the dell, and the Zendingsschool at Oegst- superstitious lethargy of ages. It has- geest, is now the central missionary inspired a spirit of inquiry which is training school for all missionaries leading to the challenging of ancestral going out Ul;lder Dutch societies. Mls-

sionaries from other countries going gave him opportunities to depict re- to Netherlands India are sent there ligious conditions today in what he first to learn the Dutch language and called "the homeland of the first New to catch the Dutch spiritual, social York settlers," and to appeal to and political ideas. American Christians to give financial help to the Belgian churches in their A Missionary Agent in Brussels task of both moral and material re- construction. As a result of their I N the Bu,Ueti·n issued by the Inter- common suffering during the World national Missionary Council is de- War and through their joint work in scribed an interesting cooperative the Belgian Congo Mission, the two missionary agency which has devel- historical and national Belgian Protoped since the war, the Bureau des estant churches have united in the Missions Protestantes du Congo BeIge Belgian Protestant Church Federawhich has its headquarters at Brus- tion. These two bodies were the sels. It acts on behalf of most of the "Union des Eglises Protestantes American, British and Swedish mis- EvangeIiques de Belgique," which sions in the Belgian Congo and repre- was organized under Napoleon I in sents them unofficially before the 1807 and counts congregations dating Belgian Government. M. Henri Anet, from the sixteenth century, and the secretary of the Belgian Missionary ,•Eglise Chretienne Missionaire Society, is the Agent de Liaison, and his report of work done during the BeIge," which was founded in 1837 latter half of 1923 proves the value of as a free church and an evangelistic his office. During that period some society. Both churches are said to be thirty-eight missionaries representing "progressive, aggressive and thorten different societies spent some time oughly evangelistic."

in Brussels with a view to learning French, accommodation being found Danish Missious for them by lVI. Anet. Lectures were THE low value of Danish money, given on the history of Belgium and due to the crisis in Europe and of the Congo, and entrance was se- general depression, has forced the cured for several to the Tropical Danish Mission Society to reduce its School of Medicine. Weekly recep- budget, which will be felt especially tions were given by Madame Anet, at in India in both evangelistic and eduwhich the missionaries gave short re- cational work. If the Dawes Plan ligious addresses in French. Mission- puts Europe on its feet financially, it aries going to and from the Congo will be a great blessing to mission were met by the Agent, passages were work supported by Christians in Denprocured, and many commercial mat- mark. ters arranged. The Agent is in close The Danish Sudan Mission Society tOllch with the Colonial Office and also is suffering from the lack of other government officials, and with funds and, for the present, is not able the missionary or!!anizations on the to send out missionary candidates who Congo. He and his wife have also must wait until a society has the been able to do much to interest the means to support them. Belgian public in the work of Protes- Christian students of Denmark tant missions on the Congo. have as their motto-"The Evan- Belgian Natioual Churches gelization of the World in This Gen- eration, " and at their convention at T HE Belgian Protestant Church Roskilde, January 26th to 29th, Mis- Federation sent as its delegate to sionary J. Rasmussen emphasized the Huguenot-Walloon celebration in missions as a world movement and an New York in May, Rev. Leonard obligation of the Christians to all Hoyois of Mons, Belgium. His visit mankind.-Dansk Missionsblad.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Y. W. C. A. in Baltic States younger generation: Student Chris- tian Federation, the Y. M. C. A., the I N response to a request from lead- Y. W. C. A., the Sporting Federation, ing women in Estonia and Latvia, the Junior Red Cross, the Junior the World's Committee of Young Tourist Society, the Boy Scouts, and Women's Christian Associations asked others. .. Dr. Mott delivered four the American National Board in 1921 public addresses in three days. Three to organize the Association in those of them were in the largest hall in countries. There are now two flourish- town. 'l'he audiences were so crowded ing Associations in Estonia-<Jne in that the door was shut as soon as he Reval and the other in the university began to speak. The representative center of Dorpat. In Latvia there is character of the audiences was rea nne city organization at Riga, the markable: priests, pastors, professors, capital. Classes in language, mil- teachers, publicists, journalists, mililinery, sewing, shorthand, typewrit- tary officers, merchants, men and ing, bookkeeping, gymna;sium, first aid women of all classes and vocations of and Bible have helped hundreds of life, but the students made the mawomen and girls to make the economic jority. " adjustments that recent history has made necessary. A health program Missionaries in Greece has opened a new era in this line of education. Bible and discussion GREECE has opened at last! "For classes have been well attended. seventy-five years," says the Racial antagonisms are naturally A. B. C. F. M., "we have been waitgreat, following the World War, but ing for this event. What Daniel the Y. W. C. A. is working interna- Webster, and his successor in the tionally. Girls are learning that girls State Department, Edward Everett, of another nationality are not so dif- could not accomplish in the forties ferent, after all. Committees con- through diplomacy, has come to pass sisting of the leading women of all by the trend of post-war events. With nationalities are learning to work to- the army of refugees from Smyrna gether and to respect each other. and Asia Minor came the mission- America, through the work that the aries, and Athens received them with Association is doing in the Baltic open arms. It was made plain that States, is making a real contribution the missionaries were welcome and to world peace. Yet, at the recent na- were desired to stay and to establish tional Y. W. C. A. convention in New their philanthropic institutions and York, it was voted that lack of funds schools on the soil of Greece. There would make it necessary to discon- are eight American Board representatinue American support of this work tives in Athens today. With the conbeginning in 1925. duct of the girls' school in the Phaleron district, and the care of John R. Mott in Bulgaria thousands of refugees, they are a busy lot. A little paper edited by the girls D N. FURNAJIEFF, a Bulgarian of the school- girls who lost their • who has acted as interpreter for homes, everything, in the Smyrna disvarious American Christian leaders aster-is called Happy Days!" when they have visited his native land, writes with enthusiasm in The Chris- "A CriDle against Children" tian Work of the recent visit of John R. Mott, IlL.D., to Sofia: "The wel- T HE officiall'd:oscow daily, Izvesfia, come at the railroad station was a rare reports that two school teachers sight. The long platform was thronged who joined in a funeral procession in with sprightly and enthusiastic stu- honor of one of their number were dents of the University and gymnasia, placed on trial before "the comrades' and of all the organizations of our tribunal," accused of "participating

in a religious procession." Comment- removed from schools and pnblic libraries ing on the verdict, which concluded , 'so that the children and workmen shali with the words, "The comrades' tri- not be subject to their pernicious influbunal brands this action with shame ence. ' , In the" red " ann:y and in m!Llly of as dishonoring the entire union of the schools the tendE'Ilcy of the instruetion teachers for au act directed against is away from obedience to the church. < the children," the Christian Advocate says: AFRICA It is held to be the duty of the teacher to Why Ad.vance is Essentip.l "fight religious prejudices," which as interpreted in Russia, meaus religious' beliefs. REV. W. C. JOHNSTON, D.D., In taking part in the religious observance Field Secretary of the West of a public funeral outside of school prem- Africa Mission of the Presbyterian ises <and not in school hours these teachers Church in the U_ S. A., writes: "You , 'committed a crime against the children." say 'Do not advance.' It is· not ad- It is evidently not enough tbat a school vance. It is growth. You cannot say t~ach~r refrain from giving religious instruc- to the growing child, 'Do not grow.' tIon In school or to school children. But He will grow regardless of what you the teacher must "actively practice in life" tell him. You could not tell the men the decree separating Church and State. To converted in the hospita~ at Efulen pll;rticipate in a religious procession is a not to tell their people about it'when crIme. Does not this incident, which is not they went back to their village some unusual, support the theory that the Soviet Government is a!gr~ssively.fighting religion 1 200 miles away. The other day I ad- As one of the VIctIms of Its persecution in Siberia has' characterized it the Soviet dressed 156 confessing Christians up policy of " freedom of reiigion" only near Bafia, where a man had been caramounts to "freedom from all religion." ried away by the Germans to the island of Fernando Po, and while Religious Values in Russia there had come into touch with some of our Christians, and had been con- PwsoacsoRiofOilontFghiERestSuUsSosnOfiiavReedsrEtusaDirbtiylWnisgohAfetRhdWeDriresAecpv.ouotnRlasuOtitniSi~oSn~~ verted and carried the Gospel back to his people. 'l'his kind of thing cannot and has recently published three vol- be called advance. It is a natural growth. umes on the subject. In his chapter "While we are holding up on adentitled, "Religion and the Church vance work, the Mohammedans are advancing. Many people in Bafia have Under Communism," he points out become Mohammedan in the .last two years. I sat one evening, talking with that the "dynamiting of ancient the King of Ba:fia. He himself has become a Mohammedan, but is: still superstition" will be a great service v~r~ friendly to us and not antago- lllshc to our work. It was just sunto real Christianity in Russia. Shrines down. Out in the yard in front of us was the Mohammedan teacher with and so-called relics of saints to which eleven of the King's leading men. Each had his sheepskin spread on the pilgrims had long brought gifts in ground and they were following their leader as he taught them their prayworship, are found to be composed of wax or cardboard. "It will be hard ers."

to convince American Christians Work of Algiers Mission Band however," says the Christian Chaevneturrey~' DURING a Mediterranean trip on "that Russia can claim to his way to the WorId's Sunday ligious tolerance when a sober scien- School Convention in Glasgow, W. 1. Ijandes, General Secretary of the tific investigator says this is true": World's Sunday School Association visited Algiers, of which he wrote; ~o prevent the children from being incorporated into the church before they are old enough to know what they are doing the Soviet goyernment in July 1922 de: creed that the baptism of inf.:nts should cease but that any person over eighteen years of age .might receive baptism; for. bade that chlldren nnder eighteen should ~ employed in any way On church premo lses; and ordered that all Bibles and books dealing with religious subjects should be

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

"It is here that Miss 1. Lilias Trotter 'fhis is on the line of Mohammedan has labored faithfully with a little advance, and their missionaries have band of co-workers for thirty-six been busy while we slept. The only years in a ministry of love to the chil- hope of the Christian Church is in the dren, mothers and widows whose num- large number of literate native Chrisber is Iflgion. Patiently and prayer- tians scattered from one end to the fully through the years has this min- other of this immense territory. .At istry of 'holding forth the Word of present we are doing the spade work Life' been given, always with a never- on the Bura language. My associate, faltering faith that a great day will Mr. Kulp, is going ahead with the come when the strongholds of Islam language while I am giving my major will yield." In 1907 a party of dele- attention to the development of a gates to the ]'ifth World's S. S. Con- Christian teaehers' training and invention in Rome, which included dustrial school. These people ean Bishop Hartzell of the M. E. Church preach to their own people better than and Dr. Landes, stopped in Algiers we ever can. That is why we believe for a day and pledged $50,000 for the it is wise to develop a central training enlargement of the work of the .Algiers institution for promising students Mission Band. Returning after seven- from the start. " teen years, Dr. Landes says: "Splendid mission stations are now estab- Gospel by Radio in Africa lished in all strategic ceniers in North .Africa. Homes for boys and for girls APLAN is being worked out for have been established in which are broadcasting gospel messages gathered groups of happy native chil- over .Afriea. The sending station will dren, most of them rescued from con- be .Aba, in northwestern Congo. The ditions cruel and inhuman but now cooperation of the Freneh, the Belbeing nurtured, trained, evangelized gian, and the British authorities will and educated. They will become the need to be secured. The messages will future leaders and propagators of the be sent in the various languages used North .African Christian Church." in .Africa. Of course, they will be he2.rd only in the villages where there Beginnings in Nigeria is a missionary with a receiving set. It is believed that the evangelizing I N July, 1923, the REVIEW reported possibilities will be immeasurable. the opening of a new mission in Nigeria by the General Missionary Education in Kenya Colony Board of the Church of the Brethren. .After nine months on the field, Rev. THE remarkable Education Ordi- .A. D. Helser, one of the two mission- nance issued in 1924 by the Govaries sent out, writes: "Our school ernment of Kenya Colony, East work is under way and is most promis- .Africa, aims to establish an efficient ing. Weare starting on the plan of system of education throughout the self-support. Boys are admitted on colony as early as possible, and places three plans: fee in cash, equivalent such emphasis upon efficiency as not of fee in provi'sions, or work equiva- to tolerate any methods which fall belent to fee. From the beginning we low that standard. .A Board appointed had twenty-nine boys enrolled. If by the Governor will assume complete students think the world is evan- control of all the schools in the coungelized their attention should be called try, whether public or private. The to a territory three hundred miles Board will be composed of six persons, wide and one thousand miles long two of whom will be the Director of with millions of people and not a Education and the Chief Native Comsingle Christian missionary until re- missioner. cently. The Mohammedan and pagan population is about equally divided. Compulsory education is to be in- troduced as the school provision is extended. There are six standards or

grades in the education code; in the the church, stone-throwing was enfirst two instruction will be given in gaged in, and the fugitive again took the mother tongue and above standard to flight. After being chased from two the English language will be com- house to house, he finally fled for bined with the mother tongue as the refuge into the church of another demedium of instruction. Among the nomination. The Government later benefits of the act is the compulsory had to cause one of these priests to be medical inspection of children. removed. 'l'wo months ago, gospels given by a native evangelist to the English Methodists, whose organ, village boys were burned in the yard The Missionary Echo, gives the above of a Latin Church." information, recognize that compliance with this ordinance will involve Growth of Beirut Pre•• extensive changes in the educational work of their missions in Kenya THOUGH the greater part of the Colony. $100,000 memorial fund, raised by the Board of Foreign Missions of the NEAR EAST Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. in honor of its secretary, Rev. A. W. Prophecy Fulfilled in Palestine Halsey, D.D., who died in April, 1921, was used for the mission press at Elat PREMIER J. RAMSAY MAC- in the Cameroun, part of it was ap- DONALD of Great Britain knows propriated to Syria. The centennial his Bible, says Our Jewish Neighbors. year of th~ American Press at Beirut He is favorable to Zionism and says was celebrated in August, 1922, by the of a visit he made recently to Pales- opening of the Halsey Memorial tine: "One goes through Palestine Buildings and the beginning of actual now with the verses of many a proph- printing on the presses therein conecy on one's lips. One hears them as tained, all made possible by the though the hills whispered them. The Memorial Fund. The buildings are camps on the seashore, by the wayside, of American steel and concrete conon the hills, seem to have come by struction. The machinery includes an command of the Ancient of Days, Arabic and English linotype machine seem to have been arranged long, long and a Kelly automatic press with a ago, when it was promised that He capacity of 3,600 impressions an hour. 'will assemble the outcasts of Israel The output for 1923 was 22,782,260 and gather together the dispersed of pages. Judah from the four corners of the earth.' " Near East Relief In Gana of Galilee THE annual report submitted to Congress contains many interest- H OW much the Gospel of Jesus is ing facts about this great humani- needed today at the scene of His tarian organization. In the medical first miracle is evident from the fol- department during the year, 200,000 lowing items culled from a letter from different individuals were treated and an English mis'sionary now in Cana 500,000 Were clothed. Thirty-three of Galilee: "About a month ago the hospitals and 61 clinics were operated, Government appointed a Town Coun- with an average of 395,000 treatments cil. Today finds the members of the per month. This work was supervised Town Council, seven in number, all by 8 American doctors, 21 American in prison for misappropriating the nurses, 52 local doctors and 121 local town's money! Some months ago two nurses. The local doctors and nurses priests, while conducting service, dis- are for the most part well-trained but agreed over the ritual. Words fol- destitute refugees. This department lowed, then one threatened the other, has reduced the number of sufferers resUlting in one becoming a fugitive from trachoma from 65 to 21 per cent and the other a pursuer. Once outside

NEWS ]<'ROM MANY LANDS

among 30,000 children in Armenia recognize Baghdad and Mosul, at pres- and Syria, checked typhus epidemics ent occupied by the Reformed Church in Constantinople and Aleppo, and in America and the Presbyterian stamped out malarial swamps in Sam- Church in the U. S. A. respectively, soun. as stations of the United Mission, and to look forward to the occupancy of '1'he orphanage work shows the ef- Hillah as the next in order. Rev. fects of the Smyrna disaster. Institu- John Van Ess, who is said to "know tions built up with Constantinople as the country of Mesopotamia as pera center have had to be abandoned or haps no other missionary does," deat great expense transplanted to other scribes in his book, "Neglected aTeas. New buildings have of neces- Arabia," what occupancy of these sity been constructed or old ones re- cities involves. He says: paired and equipped for service. More than 22,000 orphans have been Baghdad, the capital of the kingdom of transferred, many of them 500 miles Irs,q, just beginning to shift her gaze from overland from the interior of Anatolia a glorious past to a still more glorloUB to places of· safety in Greece, Syria future, teems with young men who talk the and Palestine. 'fhe total number of language of a violent nationalism, who pro· orphans under the care of the Near fess a great self-confidence, and outwardly East Relief is now 60,000 in six dif- resent foreign domination, but who readily ferent countries, or 14,000 less than a respond to a sympathetic criticism of their year ago. The diminution is primarily methods and welcome the tutelage of those due to the large number of children who have no ulterior motiVe<! save the good graduated into industrial and family of the populace. MOBul, a large and pros· life in the various countrie&. Of the perous city almost as large as Baghdad and remaining children, 83 per cent are on the very frontiers of Kemalist Turkey, is under 14 years of age and 63 per cent a twilight zone, with a political future al· are under 12. ways in doubt, but a magnificent center of population in itself and a strategic vantage Entering Afghanistan point for reaching great and prosperous tribes. Rillah., the site of ancient Babylon, REV. AND MRS. D. M. DONALD- is homogeneous in population., preeminently SON and Dr. and Mrs. R. E. 11 tribal center, distinguished for its hospi· Hoffman, of the East Persia Mission tality and its independence of thought and of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., action. recently cabled from Meshed that they were that day starting to open a INDIA mission station at Herat, Afghanistan. Afghans from the Meshed hospital, Unoccupied Fields in India going back to their own country, have carried with them the Christian Gos- MISSIONARY activities in India pel and, 1'1'ith the appointment of an are so extended and so varied Afghan consul at Meshed who is that it will be a surprise to many favorably inclined toward issuing friends of missions, as it evidently has passports to missionaries desiring to been to the editor of the Dnyanodaya, enter his long-closed country, there is to learn how large a part of the counprospect of a new land being entered try, both in territory and in populafor Christ. The entrance of this tion, is still unoccupied by Christian Presbyterian party marks the first forces. He quot.es the following statemissionary enterprise admitted to ments from an article by Rev. .Alex- Afghanistan. ander McLeish, convener of the Na- tional Christian Council '8 Committee on Occupation and Survey, which ap- peared in the April International Re- view of Missions: Chief Cities of Mesopotamia "Taking only complete administrative units (census districts) we see that one AT the organization of the United third of the area of India with one eighth Mission in Mesopotamia, reported of the popUlation is unoccupied. One third in the June REVIEW, it was voted to of the area of Burma with one third of the population is also unoccupied. Bombay 5

Presidency has 32 missions at work in the A N eo-Hindu Movement 37 districts of the Presidency, and yet 3 districts are quite unoccupied and 2 have I N arecent conference in Benares of only one worker ea,eh. There are nearly 5'1:. Hindus from different parts of times more Indian than foreign workers. India, Buddhists, J ains, Sikhs and About 250 out of the 675 foreign workers Parsis were invited to join. This was are located in Bombav and Poona cities in accordance with the theory of a alone. Educational wo;k 1s strong although Hindu editor, "Hinduism is in its there are 1,831 evangelistic workers com- larger aspect a religious patriotism pared with 1,241 educational. The Protes- rather. than a religion." The leaders tant Christian community is reported as defined a Hindu as "any person proonly 158,19 i out of the 264,J)l7 total Ch~is­ fessing to be a Hindu or following any tian population … Perhaps the most startlmg religion of Indian origin." The confact about the unoccupied territory in In- ference was by no means a peaceful dia from the Christian standpoint is that one. For instance, the presiding India'8 villages number nearly three quar- officer tried hard to get through a ters of a million, whereas the returns show resolution for the removal of unthat no more than 39,727 villages have touchability, but he had to surrender. Christians living there." However, resolutions favorable to low castes were passed, though these castes An Indian Centenary still remain untouchable. The re- forms begin with the request for three THE London Missionary Society boons for these lower strata of Hindu (Congregational) completed in society. These are: the right of draw- ] 923 a century of service in the ing water from the common wells; Telugu region of South India. Rev. the privilege of bowing before idols in J. 1. McNair thus describes the cen- temples; the boon of instruction for tenary celebration by the Indian their children. The attempt to raise Christians: "Something like twelve the marriageable age of girls was dehundred people gathered, .and the feated. Other questions dealt with long, low shed, erected for the pur- were female education, curtailment of poses of the celebrations, was crowded wedding expenses and the dowry systhrough the many meetings of the two tem, and although the conference was days of the conference, with eager and divided the mere fact that such subattentive people. They comprised, of jects were discussed is a great victory course, the picked men and women of for the reformers. our communities, but their reverence and orderliness—qualities not native Sadhu Sundar Singh to villagers – greatly impressed our visitors. It was desired that an im- I N a letter received in tbe REVIEW pression should be made upon Cud- office late in April, the Sadhu wrote dapah town itself, and the usual In- of starting then on a trip in Tibet, to dian method of a procession was last until August or September. He adopted, with great success. One also wrote of a new book on which he gratifying feature of the proceedings was working, and of another recently was the presence with us of quite a published, "Reality and Religion: number of men now in positions of Meditations on God, Man and Naauthority and influence, who have ture." A contributor to the Christian sprung from our people and were not Patriot, of Madras, after hearing the ashamed to make known their humble Sadhu speak and then having a long orIgm. By common consent we be- conversation with him, wrote: "No lieve the final meeting-a great com- Indian Christian has aroused so much munion service-was felt to be the interest among the Christians of the most impressive. In the dim evening West as to the possibilities of an Inlight, the stillness, order and rever- dian type of Ohristianity as Sadhu ence of the great company-the de- Sundar Singh. His is an arresting vout expectancy that could be felt, personality – one who in his quest was most bracing and helpful.

–L. M. S. Chronicle.

NEWS FIWM MANY LANDS

after the spiritual life has found and the past year, greatly to the distress received in himself the spirit of the of the missionaries and to the hinliving Christ whom he calls his Master drance of itinerating work. The Misand Saviour. To him the Christian sion, however, had not thought of any Church, the Bible and everything else partieular and unusual danger to the are subordinate to this discovery and lives of Ameriean residents in that acceptance of the sanctifying pres- section. ence of the Christ in life. This to him is the one reality-the supreme ex- On the Tibetan Border perience which frees one from the bondage of race-conceit and civilized MR. and Mrs, ,J. Russell Morse, mispretensions. Next to his love of the sionaries of the Disciples Church inner world wherein dwelleth his in Batang, West China, the place as- Christ, comes Nature, which he loves sociated in the minds of· many with with the love of a child and lover. He t,he martyred Dr. Shelton, write in carries with him the breath of the World Cull; "The present military hills, of heights and depths, of shad- commander of the border at this place owy retreats and vast expanses." is a great improvement over the previ- ous one and we· expect eonditions to CHINA become much better if it is possible for him to make them so. During the Missionary Killed in Hainan last several months about a half-dozen Tibet-ans, reputed to be robbers, have T HE Presbyterian Board of For- been executed, and he seems to be eign Missions received on June 30, really trying to get the men who killed a cablegram reporting that the Rev. Dr. Shelton. He has plaeed a com- George Douglas Byers of Kachek, pany of soldiers near the low pass Island of Hainan, China, had been about six miles south of Batang, as a killed by bandits. The cablegram guard agaillRt the robbers and murstated that the other members of the derers who have infested that place missionary group of Kachek, includ- for the last several years. We have ing Mrs. Byers and their four chil- heard that he expects to build a fort dren, were safe. The Associated Press on the pass within the next month or reports information that Mr. Byers so and that a company of soldiers will had been killed, presumably by ban- be stationed there regularly. This is dits, on June 24th, and that American one of the worst places between Ba- Vice-Consul Chamberlain of Canton tang and Yunnan-fu, so far as robhad gone to the Island of Hainan to bers are concerned." investigate. A cablegram from Minister Schurman in Peking to the State Bandits Still Active Department at Washington confums this advice. APRESS dispateh from Canton the middle of June stated that Chi- Mr. Byers, who was on furlough nese bandits who captured E. H. with his family last year, has been en- Carne of Australia, Rev. R. A. J afgaged since 1906 in direct evangelistic fray of the Christian and Missionary .and pastoral work in the station of Allianee and two other missionaries Kachek and in the extensive outlying in May, were then asking $30,000 district. He has been largely instru- ransom for their release. The original mental in building up the growing demand was for $200,000 and a large and increasingly influential Chinese quantity of arms and ammunition. 'Church throughout that section of the The news was brought to Wuchow by Island. There is a vigorous church in Rex Ray, one of the American misthe Kachek center and fifty or more sionaries, who escaped from the ban- -country chapels in towns and villages dits during a heavy storm. Mr. Carne of the surrounding district. In many has since been released with the other parts of this outlying region, bandit missionaries of Kwangsu. Twenty <outrages have occurred throughout

Chinese and four white men were cap- March at which, in the presence of tured when the Chinese raided the General Feng and his army, 3,200 motor boat Roanoke, but two of the men were individually given Christian white men were released within a few baptism. days that they might arrange ransom for the others. Ray was obliged to Christian Schools in China travel over the mountains all night to make good his escape. The first two THE first Protestant mission school white men released, Dr. H. G. Miller in China, the Missionary Voice reand the Rev. Robert A. Jafl'ray, also minds us, was opened by the London experienced great difficulty in return- Missionary Society in 1839. From ing to Wuchow. that small beginning education has forged ahead and become the leading During the siege of Kweilin, which tool of the missionary workmen. Tolasted for several weeks because of day there are 7,046 Christian schools the fighting of the rival generals, Rev. and colleges, with over 240,000 stu- Joseph Cunningham of Salem, Va., dents. These schools cover the entire was killed by a stray bullet. The range of modern educational practice Southern Baptist missionaries who -kindergartens, lower primary, highwere besieged are now safe. er primary, middle schools, colleges, uuiversities, professional schools. The General Feng's Interests Bible is the leading textbook through- out the whole system, and the suprem- I NTERESTING news of various acy of cbaractcr is the recognized sorts, 'both personal and profes- ideal of education. sional, has recently been coming from China about General Feng. For one ANew- Chinese Oult thing, he has been promoted to the military rank of marshal, an office TANG TWAN CHANG, who is dewhich, as China's Millions points out, scribed as "a bold man, a poor will bring its new cares and responsi- man and a student," is now proclaimbilities, but also enlarged opportuni- ing in Chengtu, China, what he says ties for witnessing for Christ. A few is the universal religion, for which months ago, his wife, who had been a Judaism, Taoism, Confucianism, Budgreat help in his work, particularly in dhism, Christianity and Mohammedconducting Bible classes for the wives anism all prepared the way. It is of both officers and men, died in the strange to see the use of Christian Peking Hospital, leaving five children. terms in the thirty volumes that this Doubtless the need of this family for false prophet has written. He even care has hastened his second marriage, calls his religion "the inner gospeL" which has taken place, the bride being This smattering of Christian truth is a graduate of the Goodrich School for explained by the fact that he was once Girls at Tunghsien and of Yenching a member of a Christian church, but College, Peking. She is an active was expelled for using opium. No Christian worker, and at the time of one can join this new cult without her marriage was secretary of the taking an oath to maintain profound Peking Y. W. C. A. As stated in the secrecy, communication to be made REVIEW, General Feng had been ap- only to those who in turn take the pointed a delegate to the Methodist oath. Every new disciple must fast General Conference in April, but he for forty days meditating upon the wrote to express his regret that he was "inner gospel." During this period "detained by official business." Rev. of fasting the Holy Spirit is to descend H. T. Liufang, a Chinese delegate to upon the new disciple, coming in the that conference, baptized General literal form of a dove. This experi- Feng eleven years ago, and is now his ence is then tested by certain trials to pastor in Peking. He told while here which the disciple is subjected, such of a service which he conducted in as eating centipedes, etc. "The fol-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

lowers of this new .cult," says a writer are loyal to the Bible and its tta.chill the Evangelical Chri.~tian and Mis- ings and who deprecite the effort sionary W,jtnEss, n are dead ill earnest, made by some critics to discredit the and though warned by the officials of authority of the Scriptures as the only the land, 'yet continue preaching and infallible rule of faith and practice, prophesying. They are making a Missionaries may join the organizastrong protest against materialisllL tion, but they are not the originators War is being opposed by them. In- of the movement. diyjdual salvation is the burden of their message, but it must come Its actiyjties will include Bible conthrough believing their doctrine." ferences and other means of stimu- lating faith in the Scriptures and Student Conference in Temple their essential doctrines.

THE annual conference which the A Christian Japanese Farmer Y. W. C. A. conducts for the women students of North China meets MR. KONISHI, who has a fruit each summer at the temple of the sleeping Buddha, whose priests oc- . farm in a tiny Japanese village cupy the inner court, apparently un- eight miles from the railroad, is a conscious of the new China that is graduate of the Imperial Agricultural assembled without. The grounds are College at Tokyo, and in the years folbeautiful, with arches of cypress lowing his graduation he taught in trees, numerous courts and Chinese agricultural schools, at one of which temples, lovely bits of woods and he became principal. At length, howpools of water. The meetings are ever, he determined to become a pracheld in a big open pavilion whose tical farmer himself. Mr. Konishi, great pillars support a beautiful his wife, and his oldest boy had becurved Chinese golden tiled roof. In come Christians and active members these temple grounds some 150 Chi- of the church some years before. nese girls live together, play, study Faithful to this profession, they and worship for a week. With the would not by any means permit the exception of the surroundings, the farm to absorb their interest. At once conference is much like one held by Mr. Konishi took a line of bold leader- American student Associations. The ship for the social and moral regenmorning and ev.ening classes are much eration of the county in which he had the same, with Bible classes, addresses settled. A" social department" was and discussion groups, and afternoons organized for the county, and Mr. devoted to games, stunts, swimming, Konishi became its chairman. In that tennis and hikes to near-by temples. capacity he now goes from vlnage to Only a few girls from anyone school village holding meetings to talk of can go because of the expense, and social subjects, into which he always for this reason every girl is deeply in puts the moral emphasis of Christian· earnest, feeling the responsibility she ity. In Mr. Konishi's own village he bears in representing the girls not so has just organized a men's temperfortunate as herself. ance society, and has secured the signatures of 136 adults to a pledg,e JAPAN-CHOSEN of total abstinence from all mtoxl- cants. This is practically every man Th~ Bible Union of Japan in the little community.

UNDER the leadership of Rev. Korean Presbyterian Chureh Paul Kanamori, Bishop Nakada and other loyal Japanese Christians, T HE membership of the Presbyan organization has been formed, terian Church of Korea comprises called "Nihon SeisM Domei," the all converts of the four Presbyterian Bible Union of Japan. Its purpose is Missions-the Presbyterian U. S. A., to unite the Japanese Christians who the Presbyterian U. S., the Canadian and the Australian. The church was

made a national church, ecclesiasti- ISLANDS OF THE SEA cally independent of the bodies that A Century in the Cook Island..

founded it, in 1907. It has its own T HE centenary of the founding of the London Missionary Society has General Assembly and nineteen pres- been commemorated in characteristic fashion on the various mission fields byteries, three of which are outside of of the society. During the celebration on the island of Rarotonga, in the Korea-in Manchuria and Siberia. South Seas, many tributes were paid not only to John Williams, the pioneer Its membership constitutes about two missionary, but also to Papeiha, the first native preacher. In the various thirds of the total Christian body in villages on the island impressive meet- ings were held. An eye-witness the country. The Korean Presbyter- w1'ites of one of these: ian Church has 234 ordained pastors. A great speech was delivered by Paoro (Pharaoh), a Mataiapo and leading man of in active service; 1,372 elders; 183 the village of Ngatangiia, who is also the carpenter supNvising the construction of ordained deacons; 559 paid unor- the new and handsome c.hureh. This trade was given him by Chalm.ers, and his skill is dained men workers and 273 paid evidenced by several neat bungalows on the island. Paoro spoke of John Williams comwomen workers; 10,161 unpaid ing again to the island in 1827, bringing the Rev. Charles Pitman with him, an event church leaders; 2,097 church build- whieh eoincided with the movement of the people from Avarua to Ngatangiia, the popuings, all but twelve or fifteen built by lation at the new settlement being about 4,000. This general migration of the whole the Koreans; 4,423 meeting places in population was simply a movement to a Hew area where food was in abundance. all; erected 209 new churches during At that time large numbers of people cast their idols at the feet of the missionaries,. the last ecclesiastical year; baptized and some of these idols were used to decorate the great ehurch which, as Paoro 10,565 persons; enrolled 13,485 cate- described, was built without a single nail and for which some of the timber was chumens; has 193,850 adherents, with brought from the ancient Maraes or sacred groves for idol worship. . 161,299 children and adults in the 2,402 Sunday-schools, and contributed during the year $499,004, or just a little under 1,000,000 yen. In Bible classes lasting from four days to one month there were 27,072 men and 45,- 182 women. -The Continent.

Japanese Church in Formosa NORTH AMERICA F OR nearly thirty years the Gospel, ADlerica's Resources which the Western world through the Anglican Church, says The Spirit T HE following data are given by ot Missions, "had brought to Japan, the Christian Science Monitor, on has in turn heen borne by the J apa- the authority of Walter W. Head, nese Christians of the Church as torch- president of the American Bankers bearers to Formosa. Though .little Association, concerning the United known, it is one of the inspiring States: features of modern missions. When, at the close of the China-Japan War, Estimated wealth $300,000,OOO,OOC Formosa was ceded to Japan, the General Convention of the Japanese Bank deposits (approxi. Church decided that it was its duty to furnish the entire financial SUPPOI:t mately) …………. , 40,000,000,000 for the work in Formosa and to enlarge it as they gradually could. And 500,000,000 acres improved expenses being very high in Formosa, the three workers for the Japanese farm land .. ' ., 77,000;,000,0.00 Church have received more than have those in Japan. The Woman's Aux- Yearly eorn yield …… . 3,000,000,OO{} iliary is represented by a very rare woman named Tange San, of deep Yearly wheat yield ….. . 1,0>00,000,000 spirituality, unbounded energy and a big heart." Annual manufactures over 60,000,000,000 Annual output crude oil .. 23,000,000,000 Miles of railroad .. , …. . 250000 Miles of telephone lin….. . 800,000

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

KOD1e.. Without Bibles Throughout their history, one of the principal slogans of the Disciples has A PRACTICAL form of Christian been, "'Where the Book speaks, we work, in the placing of Bibles in speak, and where the Book is silent, homes without them, has been done we are silent." Another slogan has by the woman '8 auxiliary of the Pres- been, "No creed but Christ, no Book bytery of Memphis. Their president, but the Bible." Mrs. J olm S. Cooper, of Trenton, Tenn., in response to the call that the Women Call for Aotion Christian Observer made, challenging Christians to make a canvass of their THE Women's National Committee community to ascertain how many for J-!aw Enforcement, whose homes are without Bibles, wrote to all activities have already been noted in of the auxiliaries in Memphis Pres- the REVIEW, representing as it does byterial Auxiliary requesting each to twelve national organizations of wom- make such a canvass, including the en, with a combined membership of colored population, and as far as pos- 10,000,000, sent out an appeal to the sible to supply all such homes with a ministers of the country for special copy of the Bible. Dr. Frank Mars- prayer and the reading from their ton, Agency Secretary of the Amer- pulpits on June 1st of a "Call to ican Bible Society, told recently how Christian Women," part of which one auxiliary did this. In addition follows: to the Bible work, Mrs. Cooper has requested all the local auxiliaries in Our country is in peril. Her laws are Memphis Presbytery to place copies defied, her constitution is attacked, youth is of the Christian Observer and other subjected to temptation, a wicked propa· Christian literature in railroad sta- ganda is abroad, public opinion is per. tions. verted, those ideals on which this natloili was founded are being shattered by enemies A Bible-Carrying Church within. Christian women in their organized groups, perceiving the meuace to home and THE Disciples of Christ are push- church, are unitiug with other groups, pa· ing the Pocket Testament League triotic and educational, to secure prompt plan throughout their whole church action. While the danger is greatest in our as part of their evangelistic program, Eastern and Middle states, owing to the directed by Jesse M. Bader, Superin- great foreign population >:nd the lawless tendent 01' Evangelism, United Chris- wealthy group, there is a small but dangertian Missionary Society, St. Louis, ous minority working throughout the counlry Missouri. They have a five-year pro- to control the coming conventions and elecgram to win one million new members tiOllS. The will of the great majority of to the church. They feel that the the American people has been expressed in Pocket Testament League plan will the 18th Amendment to the Constitution and assist mightily in winning many peo- the laws based thereon. To protect our ple to Christ and the Church. They democratic government by voting at .the began the plan at Easter, 1923, and primaries, by placing this moral issue before since then ten thousand have signed the conventions and by using the ballot, the P. T. L. pledge, and 22,500 of the Christian women ean undo the effort oj' Testaments have been sold. The pas- these who seek to undermine present laws. tors are enthusiastic about the plan. Because illfLny Chureh women are not using They say that it deepens the spiritual this power the Woman '8 National Committee life of the Church and brings a new for Law Enforcement earnestly appeals. to "appreciation of the Bible to many them to face immediately the present moral Ohristian people. Many ev,angelists rrisis. in the church are using the plan in every revival meeting, finding that a Methodist Benevolences "Bible reading and carrying" revival l,lelps in their evangelistic work. T HE financial status of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church in relation to its benevolences is thus summarized by The Christian Work (not a Metho- dist paper): "Five years ago they celebrated the hundredth anniversary of their first missionary work with a

campaign for a hundred million dol- church fully represented, the conven- lars to be paid in five annual install- tion would have been much larger.

mCI).ts. They secured pledges for one Of the budget of $9,429,109 for 1924- hundred and thirteen and a half mil- 25, of which the churches are asked to lion dollars, according to first reports. give $6,700,000 (the remainder being But -when, a yellr later, a new admin- provided from legacies and invested istration audited the subscriptions funds), the Foreign Mission Society they sank to one hundred and two mil- will receive $1,804,350, the Woman's lion dollars. The first amount had in- Foreign Mission Society $503,960, the cluded considerable for local work. Home Mission Society $1,217,450, and Every year since then has seen a the Woman's Home Mission Society decrease in the amount actually re- $388,340.

ceived. Altogether, of the one hun- The following action, of especial in- dred and two million dollars pledged, terest to friends of missions, was some seventy million has been paid. adopted by a vote of 766 to 616 : That is better than the sixty-five per That a commission to be composed of cent which experience shows has gen- seven persons to be named by the president erally come from drives. For the last of the Northern Baptist Convention be and fiscal year the Methodist Boards col- hereby is appointed with power and author· lected just over thirteen million dol- ity to investigate and report at the next lars, almost three million less than in meeting of the Northern Baptist Convention the conduct, policies and practices of the 1920. Beginning with the local board of managers of the American Baptist churches and missions, the Methodists Foreign Missionary Society and of its sec· have worked out for next year a double budget for their benevolences; retaries in the selection of missionaries in the foreign field, and to ascertain and re· port the policy, if any, which said board First, a 'no-growth' budget, which is of managers has adopted with respect" to what its name implies, an estimate of the appointment and retention of persons the amount needed to maintain the as missionaries who do not accept or have repudiated or abandoned the evangelical benevolent and missionary work at its faith as held historically by Baptists. .

present stand, and calling for eighteen This subject was introduced by the and a half million dollars; second, the Baptist Bible Union, which also 'approved askings' which amount to twenty-eight and a half million dol- sought without success to bring about the adoption of a creed substitute for lars a year. With characteristic the vote at Stockholm a year ago, and thoroughness the church is acquaint- to withdraw the denomination from ing its membership with the work fac- the Federal Council of Churches. ing it through a book on 'The World Service of the Methodist Episcopal -Watchman-Examiner.

Church,' edited by Dr. Ralph E. Dif- Southern Baptist Convention fendorfer. " T HIS gathering of five thousand The Methodist Board of Foreign delegates in Atlanta, Ga., May 13- Missions, in spite of the large receipts 18, represents three and one half milof the Centenary, faces a possible lion white Baptists from seventeen $2,000,000 deficit this year unless Southern states. Among other busitheir churches respond promptly and ness transacted, a committee of seven generously to the need. was appointed to draw up a state- Northern Baptist Investigation ment concerning peace and war to be presented to next. year's convention MORE than 2,000 delegates were at Memphis. The report of the social enrolled at the Northern Baptist service committee, as adopted by the Convention at Milwaukee, Wis., May convention also dealt with this ques- 28th to June 5th. Each congregation tion. It called war "contrary to the is entitled to delegates according to spirit and teachings of Jesus Christ,"

its membership, no church being al- "the greatest obstacle to the progress lowed more than five. Were every of Christianity," and stated a belief

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS·

that "all grave international prob- Convict Turns Evangelist lems can be settled by arbitration." Entrance into the League of Nations ANEWSPAPER dispatch from and World Court was specifically en- Philadelphia late in April stated dorsed. that Abe BUllzard, for years one of the most notorious desperadoes of the Task of Southern Baptists Welsh Mountain region of Pennsyl- vania who has spent forty-two years H AVING raised up to May 1, 1924, behind prison bars, was then to be re- the sum of $54,000,000 on their leased from the Eastern State Peni- Seventy-five Million Campaign, South- tentiary, his latest sentence of thirteen ern Baptists are now planning an in- years having expired. Buzzard is tensive effort to raise $21,000,000 seventy-two years old. He said he additional between now and the close planned to become a prison evangelist of the calendar year, to the end that and devote the rest of his life to helpthe original goal of $75,000,000 may ing convicts. To this end he has be realized. Dr. L. R. Scarborough, studied theology and the Scriptures. of Port Worth, who led the drive Despite his long confinement, Buzzard for subscriptions five years ago and is well preserved and appears strongwho has served as chairman of the er, healthier and younger than most Conservation Commission since that men of his age. "I have many years time. has been called back to Nashville left in which to undo the harm I have headquarters to direct the special ef- done, " said the aged convict. "I have fort for complfting the campaign this made all my plans so no time will be year. Plans to this end were outlined wasted. I will go to my home at at a meeting of the commission in Reading for a few days to visit my Nashville in June, the aim being to daughter and some friends, and then reach every Baptist church in the I will begin my career in the service South with the campaign message and of the Lord." Buzzard started his program and enlist every member of prison career when he was thirteen every church, as nearly as possible, in years old, having been sentenced for a definite share in this undertaking. robbery.

George Fox Tercentenary Mormon Church in Washington B OTH in England and America A PLOT of ground in the foreign there has been an appropriate embassy quarter in Washington, observance of the 300th anniversary one mile north of the White House, of the birth of George Pox, July, 1624. has been sold to Mormons as the site The Priends' Historical Society of for the erection of a church. Immedi- Philadelphia has appointed a George ately south of it is the plot which was Fox Tercentenary Committee, of recently sold to the Italian Governwhich Rufus M. Jones is Chairman. ment, and on which will be erected the The American Friends' Literature new Italian Embassy building. Sev- Council is cooperating with this com- eral blocks south is the ground at the mittee. New York Priends held a northeast corner of Sixteenth and commemoration in connection with Euclid Streets on which the Prench Yearly Meeting in May, and appro- Government will shortly begin the priate exercises were also held at construction of an embassy building. Haverford, Pa., in May. It is also The Spanish, Polish, Cuban and presplanned to have a large commemora- ent French Legations are on Sixteenth tive publip- meeting in Philadelphia in Street in the same neighborhood. the autumn, when it is hoped one or There are more than three hundred more English Priends will assist rep- Mormons in Washington, who have resentative American Friends in fit- been meeting in what was once the ting memorial exercises. ballroom of the so-called Howland House. -Record of Christian Work.

The Negro Migrations unevimgeli7.ed Indians. To the most Important places their pastors accom- MONROE N. WORK makes in The pany the elders and do the preaching Southern Workman the follow- while the elders engage in personal ing careful statement of facts about work. In the school at Lapwai are the much-discussed Negro migrations; four Nez Perces studying for the min- "The Negro migration of the past istry and one Spokane Indian, Dan eight years, while it may be consid- Scott. Mr. Scott was licensed by his ered as one movement, has two impor- presbytery in April. Before leaving tant phases; that of 1916-1920 and on their vacation the students of the that of 1922-1924. The first of these school made a trip to the mountains really began in 1915, reached its maxi- to lay in their next year's supply of mum in 1917, and continued at a de- wood. They are permitted to take all creasing rate up to 1920, when, that they need from the United States because of the economic depression, it timber reserve near by. Fuel is one almost ceased. Estimates made at the of the highest expenses of living in time of the number of Negroes who Idaho, and by this means the Indian went north ranged from 150,000 to students reduce their living cost in 1,000,000. The 1920 census showed, very great proportion. however, that, in spite of the great movement of Negroes northward dur- Canadian Church Union Hindered ing the previous four years, the number of Negroes from the South living THE organization of the United in the North had increased in the dec· Church of Canada, combining the ade 1910·1920 by only 330,260. Esti- Methodist, Presbyterian and Congremates of the number who have mi- gational bodies, has been watched grated in the past three years vary with interest by the REVIEW, the last from 100,000 to 500,000. It is very account of the movement having ap· pr~bable that if a census were taken peared in the December, 1923, issue. this year it would show that there are Word now comes that, just as the last probably not 250,000 more Negroes obstacle to the union seemed to have from the South living in the North been removed by mutual agreements, and West than there were in 1920. the Ontario provincial legislature has As a matter of fact, many Negroes interposed a check upon the whole who went North in 1922-1924 were proceeding, its Private Bills Commit· persons who had already been North tee having instructed its law clerk to and had returned to the South during add to the Church Union Bill "clauses the economic depression. It is prob- providing for the preservation of the able that dllring the past ten years Presbyterian Church in Canada, the Reveral hundred thousand Negroes Methodist Church, and the Congregahave moved from the South to the tional Church as separate entities, and North and back again." for giving to any congregation the right, by vote of its members, to re- Indian Summer Evangelists main in its mother church and to keep therein any property owned by it." T HE Indian elders from sessions of Against this destructive proposal the the six churches in the MacBeth heads of the three denominations have mission in and near Ijapwai, Idaho, issued a >lpirited protest, denying the have held a joint meeting, reports right of a provincial legislature to The Continent, and planned a pro- interfere with the plans of Dominiongram of evangelistic tours to be con- wide churches, and rejecting the autinued throughout the summer thority of the legislature to set up a months, which will take the Gospel to lltate-made church, and "to decree all the native tribes that surround the that denominationalism shall continue Lapwai. The experience of the mis· in Ontario whether the churches consion is that these lay workers are very cerned wish it or not." They state effective in obtaining the attention of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

that the committee's action" deprives apprehension wa'S expressed as to these churches of their right of self- whether the Mexican church members determination, and is contrary to the would find themr;elves at home in their whole principle of representative gov- new denominational connection, The ern111ent.' , Missionary Herald reports, however, that no such difficulty has arisen. All The Christian Guardian, the Meth- the Protestant missions in Mexico are odist org'an in Toronto, suggests two now, as a rule, known as the Iglesia chief sources of opposition to the Evangelica of Mexieo. Moreover, fraunion movement-the rivalry of the tilrnal Christian relations have been Anglicans and the enmity of the dis- established between the Protestants of tilling and brewing interests. Northern Mcxico and of the neighbor- ing states across the border. A sig- -Christian Advocate. nificant demonstration of friendship between the neighboring countries was LATIN AMERICA made in connection with the recogni- tion of Mexico by the United States Mexican Student Volunteers Government, at a missionary celebra- tion of the Methodists in Saltillo, THE Mexican Student Volunteer capital of the state of Coahuila, in Conference, held at Easter time in honor of the fiftieth anniversary or EI Paso, Texas, under the auspices of the Methodist Mission. the M, E. Church South, was an epoch in the lives of the fifty-nine Mexican A New Field in Haiti students who attended it. Rev. C. G. Hounshell writes of it: "The work REV. H. R. CARSON, D.D" Bishop was well in hand, and the delegates of the Protestant Episcopal carefully chosen from our schools on Church in Haiti, writes of holding both sides of the Rio Grande, El services on the island of Gonave. He Paso is a central point in our Mexican learned of conditions on the island work. Five (,lays were devoted to dis- from Lieut. Manning of the U. S. cussions and inspirational addresses. Marines, who, as he later learned by The Mexican students exhibited real observation, had won the confidence ability and consecration in discussing of the people to a remarkable degree. the moral and religious problems "Although there is a popUlation on which face them. They are so happy the island of between ten and fifteen that they have a Student Movement thousand, only at long intervals were all their own. The testimonies to religious serviccs held; a Roman their call to service and their conse- priest possibly once a year or less cration to the work among their own frequently; the 'chapels' pathetic people were inspiring. They made us shacks where pigs and goats and cows feel that the progress of the Church and chickens strayed at will; few in Mexico is sure, The fifty-nine who schools and the few of indifferent sort, came represent one hundred and unworthy the name." When the ninety volunteers in the various Bishop and two assistants visited volu~teer bands, It does the heart of Gonave, two gendarmes went from a missionary good to witness so many house to house, announcing the servyoung people in our schools dedicate ice, which was held out of doors by their lives to the service of the Church. moonlight. The party began singing These are all in preparation. " to attract the congregation. Bishop Carson says: "Soon the whole com- Mexican Evangelicals Unite munity gathered, wondering at first, devout and attentive throughout and I N 1914 the American Board ex- thoroughly interested at the close, giv- changed work in Mexico with the ing many expressions of satisfaction. Southern Methodist Board, the latter It was something new-a church withtaking the former's mission in Chihuahua in Northern Mexico, and the Congregationalists taking over the Methodist work in Guadalajara. Some

out a hard scale of fees for spiritual only one or two delegates and even the ministrations, a church ready to send larg:est, like the Baptist, Methodist its highest ministry to find the poor and Presbyterian churches of Amerand isolated." A permanent worker ica, have only ten each. Delegates are has been placed in char/!,e. to be entertained free of charge by the Swedish people, so that their only ex- -Spirit of Missions. penses will be for travel and inci- dentals. Geographical considerations Unreached I_dian Tribes have made it necessary for the Com- mittee on Arrangements to be consti- THE Inland South American Mis. tuted by the churches of Europe and sionary Union has wanted for America, so that the Committee could many years to advance to the Indians be a working body. Invitations, howbetween the headwaters of the River ever, are to be sent to all Christian Madeira and its tributaries and the communions throughout the world, headwaters of the Paraguay River and including the ecclesiastically indeits tributaries. At last it is possible to pendent and self-governing churches go across this practically unexplored in Asia, Africa, Mexico and South field of many thousand miles. The America. The Swedish Crown Prince, party started in the spring, to be gone Gustav Adolf, is chairman of this about six months, emerging by the committee. River Amazon and descending to its mouth and coming around by boat to New Bible Translations Hio de Janeiro. In the territory that will be visited, it is said that there SEVEN more languages have been are dozens 'of tribes of Indians who added to the list of tongues in have never been reached at all by which all or part of the Scriptures are white men, a~d it is one of the great- now printed, making 558 in all. The est unreached and nearly unexplored latest translations include the followregions in the world. ing: -InlMld South America. St. .John in "Lur," a Nilotic tongue spoken by a quarter of a million people, GENERAL Eving on the western shores of the Albert Nyanza in Belgian Congo. The New Testa- Another World Conference ment printed in "Asu" for a Bantu tribe called the "Wapare," numbering 50,000, OTHER conferences have been lim- who live among the Pare mountains in Tan- ited to particular subjects or ganyika Territory. countries, or denominational groups, or have been voluntary associations of Genesis issued in the "Tonga" of Zamindividuals. The Universal Christia:n besi, for the benefit of the 100,000 Bantus Conference on Life and Work, which between the Zambesi and Ka.fue rivers. is to be held in Stockholm, Sweden, August 11 to 31, 1925, differs from all St. Luke translated into Bambara for the previous conferences in that it is to Sudanese natives in Upper Senegal. be constituted by the churches as churches, and to consider the whole St. Mark written in tJhe Kaonde dialect life and work of the Church at home spoken by 40,000 people in the southeast and abroad. Delegates, with the ex- corner of the Belgian Congo and in Northern ception of a small minority of ex-offi- Rhodesia. This gospel has also been pub· cio and coopted members, are to be Iished this year in the Chuan dialect of Miao chosen by the highest ecclesiastical for the Ob.inese of Yunnan. a.uthority of the churches concerned. As the Conference will be limited to }'our gospels have been translated into the approximately 500 members, many de- Huanuco dialect of the Quechua language nominations can be represented by for the interior of Peru.

The Acts has been circulated in Arawak for British and Dutch Guiana; the entire New Testament published in "DabiCla" for Kenya Colony, "Duala" in Cameroon, "Houailou" in French Caledonia and " lVIalu" in the Solomon Islands.

Religious Movements in India. By of transformation are

J. N. F,uquliar, M.A., D.Litt. (Oxon.) Illus. xvi. 471 pp. $2.50. The Mae· themselves in these many forms. millan Company. New York. 1924. While essentials of the old faiths still This standard volume, which is a reprinting of the first edition of ten stand firm, they are variously modiyears ago, is the best treatment of the subject in English~despite Professor fied to meet the new age,· or to meet Pratt's more popular "India and Its Faiths." Any intelligent reader upon the growing antagonism tD views and religions, who can reel off the statistics of the principal religions of India as practices which our age cannot folfound in the Census of 1911 or 1921, will be surprised to find here a schol- low, even on Indian soil. Perhaps the arly presentation of many varieties undreamed of by those familiar only modification which Islam of the new with the lead~ng sects. Since 1915, a few minor variants have risen, and type is undergDing in Northwestern the new nationalistic spirit has placed India is as surprising as any of the changes mentioned. Such movements as are sponsored by Rabindra Nath Tagore and more recently by Gandhi (who is not taken up in this volume), are well worth studying. The latter might well have had a supplementary notice in this volume. H. P. B.

a new and strong emphasis upon the Contacts With Non-Christian Cultures. indigenous as opposed to the foreign By Daniel Johnsou Fleming, Ph.D. pp. faiths. 189. $2.0(). George H. Doran Co. New Dr. Farquhar is a Sanskrit scholar York. and has also given much time to visiting scenes and personalities connect- This is a textbook of unique char- acter. It is designed for the use of ing with many recent developments mission study classes and for theo- Df Hinduism and Mohamm,edanism. logical seminaries and missionary Such movements, as theosophy, that training schools. It will be, however, of interest to all friends of missionarv have affected .t"nlerica will especially work. It deals with a wide variety ~f attract the reader. Various steps in specific problems that affect Foreign the beginnings and growth of the Mi&<;ions both at the home end and on Samajes, especially the Brahmo and the field. The author, however, does Arya varieties, are significant of main not discuss these problems in the CDntrends in the religious evolution in ventional way. Instead, he cites a the Indian Empire. large number of concrete cases, and presents them in such a way as to set The author divides his main treat- the reader thinking about their proper ment into discussions of movements treatment. The cases that he cites: are favoring serious reforms, reforms not academic or imaginary, but are checked by defence of the old faiths, drawn from his own experience and those which supply a full defence of observation, first as a missionary in the old religions, a treatment of re- India, and since then from his extenligious natiDnalism from 1895 to 1913, sive travels in Asia and his work as social refDrms and service from 1828 Professor of Missions in the Union to 1913, and then he concludes with a Theological Seminary, New York. It well-written chapter upon the signifi- is a helpful and thought-provoking cance of these movements. book, and one admirably adapted to its excellent purpose. In general, the volume- is a most in- teresting exposition of religious strivings and discontents, which in a time 661

The Open Door Policy. En Tsung Yen. Taoism and Buddhism. Th-ere is too 191 pp. $2.00. The Stratford Company. little emphasis upon the first, which Boston. 1923. was most influential under the Em- pire. Buddhism, and to a less extent We have recently had two books re- Taoism, are far more widely followed counting the history of the Open Door in the community and are more popu- Policy, one by Dr. Bau and this one lar among the masses, so that Mr. by Dr. Yen. The latter is distinctly Soothill has probably done wisely in not as good as the one by Dr. Bau. giving them more than three times as It is faulty as to its English. Its much space. Under the caption of romanization of Chinese names is "The Official Cult, or Public Relioften inaccurate and inconsistent. It gion," Confucianism gains an added has a good many mistakes of fact, and increment of scenic grandeur. it contains no particularly new or important contribution to its subject. It The author discusses helpfully as is, however, a fairly good summary of well as interestingly the outstanding the reasons for and the development themes of all the triad of faiths in the and scope of the Policy, and is rather chapters upon "The Idea of God," more balanced and temperate than "Man's Relationship and Approach one might expect from one who is as profoundly concerned for the future to the Divine, " " Cosmological Ideas," of his country as is a representative of young China. It is also of value "The Soul, Ancestor-worship, and the as an indication of the attitude and the schoiarship of some of the Chinese Future," "Moral Ideals, " Sin and Its students in this country. K. s. L. Consequences," and "Private Reli- Seeing Life Whole. Henry Churchill King. 160 pp. $1.50. Macmillan Co. New gion." Though the reviewer has ex- York. 1923. amined for annotation 250 leading President King argues for a new apologetic to express the reality and sources upon this theme, he does not meaning of our ideal interests in terms of modern times. recall any single volume equal to this in impartiality of treatment, fairness of approach, practical suggestiveness and intimacy of literary and personal contact. The large number of mis- sionary candidates appointed to China will do well to read this volume care- fully. H. P. B.

The Three Religions of China. By the Rev. "Let Us Go On." W. H. Griffith Thomas. W. E. Soothill. 271 pp. $2.85. Oxford 12 mo. 195 pp. $1.50 net. Bibl" Insti· University Press, American Branch. New tute Oolportage Association. Chicago. York. 1923. 1924.

This volume is a revised, enlarged Dr. Thomas, a devout Bible student and improved edition of the very valu- and helpful teacher, has recently gone able lectures delivered at Oxford to his reward. Many of his books on University to students expecting to the Bible and Christian life are well labor as missionaries in China. known. His latest and last is a study of the Christian's secret as revealed The author's eminence as a mis- in the Epistle to the Hebrews. The sionary and educator in China fOD exposition is sound, clear and practhirty years, and since then as pro- tical. Christians will profit by the fessor of Chinese at Oxford Univer- study. sity, give weight to these l-ectures and his other literary works have greatly A Layman's Confession of Faith. P. Whitobligated to him a multitude of mis- well Wilson. 12 mO. 208 pp. $1.50. sionaries. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1924.

After briefly introducing the Three Mr. Wilson's previous volumes on Religions as a practical unit in the " The Christ Ve Forget," "The Chinese mind, the author gives in Church Ve Forget," and "The Viturn leading details of Confucianism, sion We Forget" have established his

THE MfSSIONARY LIBRARY

reputation as an original but devout emphasizes the need for Christian and practically helpful thinker on home training. He advocates and de- Bible themes. He here gives a lucid, scribes the "Home Council," or daily conservative, positive but tolerant ex- school of character. Part Two is depression of his belief in Christ, the voted to daily readings for the year, Church, the Bible, Miracles, the Rome Biblical and some secular, and Atonement, Faith, the Resurrection, Part Three to other helps for the enthe Second Coming and the Trinity. richment of home life. The book is fresh and interesting, €specially valuable to young people Handfuls of Purpose. Pastor .Tames Smith. and Jaymen. 8 vo. 302 pp. 48 net. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1924. The Everyday Bible. Edited by Charles M. Sheldon, author of "In His Steps." 12 These Bible studies in the Old and mo. 650 pp. Thomas Y. Crowell Co. New Testament are particularly New York. 1924. adapted to Christian workers who wish suggestive outlines, seed thoughts, The popularity of the Bible today book studies, expositions and illusis revealed by the fact that it con- trations. This volume (the fifth tinues to be by far the" best seller." &eries, deals chiefly with Ruth, Sam- Versions, paraphrases, translations uel, }<'irst Kings and Luke 12 to 24. and editions continue to flourish. Dr. Sheldon has given us, not a new trans- The Bible or the Church. Sir Robert Anderlation or paraphrase, but portions son. 8 vo. 269 pp. 3s tid. Pickering & from the American Revision, arranged Inglis. Glasgow. 1924. .historically in continuous narrative for personal, household or church use. The late Sir Robert Anderson, Some may criticize omissions (such as formerly chief of Scotland Yard the account of the Virgin Birth) and (London Police Department) was a a few inclusions (such as portions of staunch defender of the Bible. Here the Song of Solomon) but the selec- is his clear and convincing treatise, tions are made in good taste and the originally published some years ago work is reverently and intelligently as the "Buddha of Christendom," done. Few people today take time to showing that the Bible and not the read and study the whole Bible and Church is the final authority on the few have the ability to make wise Christian religion. Bible students selections, so that multitudes of will find much help here. parents and teachers will welcome this volume with the selection already Famous Figures of the Old Testament. made so intelligently. William Jennings Bryan. 12 mo. 242 pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. New Christianity the Final Religion. Samuel York. 1924. M. Zwemel·. 12 mo. 109 pp. Errdmans- Sevensma Co. Grand l~apids, Mic.higan. The former Secretary of State has 1920. long been famous as a Bible class teacher- at his winter home in Florida. Practical addresses on the Gospel This volume gives an insight into the of Christ as the only gospel of eternal reason for his popularity in its praclife for men; written with Dr. tical studies in the lives of Hebrew Zwemer's forceful and convincing Patriarchs, Kings and Prophets. logic. Other Bible class teachers at home and abroad can learn much from this The Home', the Savior of Civilization. .T. Christian orator, so well-known as a E. Mc.Culloch. 8 vo. 644 pp. Southern religions and political leader. Cooperative Leagoe, Washington, D. C. Erromanga, the Martyr Isle. H. A. Robert- Home training is greatly neglected son. 8 vo. 467 pp. $1.50 net. George in these days of driving business, di- H. Doran Co. New York. verting amusements and cruising motor cars. Mr. McCulloch rightly The story of the introduction of Christianity into the New Hebrides is one of the romances of missions. Dr. NEW BOOKS Robertson, Presbyterian missionary, History· of the Wesleyan Methodist Mistells the story graphically-including sionary Society. Vol. I, Vol. II, Vol. III, the work of John Williams, John G. and Vol. V. G. G. Findlay and W. W. Paton, George N. Gordon, John Ged- Holdsworth. 18s each volum.e. Ep,worth die and others. The book was pub- P,'esS. London. lished in 1902 but is now again :Rut on the market for the benefit of those How the Early Hebrews Lived and Learned. not already familiar with it. Edna M. Bonser. 267 Pl'· $2.00. Mac· millan Co. New York. 1934. Daniel Bula. R. C. Nicholson. Illus. pam· phlet. 25 cents. Robert Harkness. Bib~e Life of Andrew Murray of South Africa• InEtitute of Los Angeles. 1924. .T. Du Plessis. 553 pp. $3.75. Marshall Brothers. New York. The Solomon Islands also contribute jewels to the Master's crown. This Baron Paul Nicolay, a Biography. By Greta LangenskjOld. Translated by Ruth E. Wilder. 251 pp. $1.60. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1924.

story of a strong and beautiful native Dr. Pennell: Afghan Pioneer. Ernest H. Christian character is stimulating and Hayes. Is 6d. Livingstone Press. London.

has a wonderfully appealing human After Livingstone: An African Trade Ro- interest. mance. F. L. M. Moir. Hodder & Stough- ton. London.

General Feng. Marshall Broomhall. Pam· Land of All Nations. Margaret R. Seebach. phlet. Illns. Is. China Inland Mission. 154 pp. 50' cents paper, 75 cents cloth. 1923. Council of Women for Home Missions or Missionaxy Education Movement. New As a remarkable story of the trans- York. 1924. forming power of the Gospel of Christ, the history of the great Chris- Negro from Africa to America. W. D. tian Chinese general has few equals. Weatherford. 487 pp. $5.00. George H. 'fhis brief record is stimulating to Doran Co. New York. 1924. faith, hope and love. Christianity and the Race Problem. .T. H. John Tengo JabaV1l. D. D. T . .Tabavu. 8 Oldham. 265 Pl" 7s Gd. Student Chris· vo. 154 pp. Paper. Lovedale Institute. tian Movement. London. 1924. Lovedale, South Africa. 1922. Adventures in Brotherhood. Dorothy Giles. A South African Christian, edu- 177 pp. 50 cents paper, 75 cents eJoth. cated at Lovedale Institute and in Council of IVomen for Home :Missions and England, tells here the inspiring Missionary Education Movement. New story of a native Christian whom the York. 1924. author declares to have been a dominating historical figure in South Syrians in America. Philip K. Hitti. 123 Africa a generation ago. He was a pp. $l.00. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1924.

Conquest of the Southwest. Elton Ray- mond Shaw. 134 pp. $1.50'. Shaw Pub>- lishing Company. Berwyn, Illinois. 1924- teacher, editor, poet, political leader Argentina. Frank G. Carpenter. Doubleand patriot. day, Page & Co. New York.

Ideals of Theodore Roose'Velt. Edwar d H. Unconquered AbYSSinia. Charles F. Ray. Lippincott Co. New York. Cotton, with foreword bY Corinne Roose· Social Survey in Town and Country Areas. velt Robinson. 8vo. 330 pp. $2.50. D. E. N. Morse. 134 PI'. $2.5,0. George Appleton & Co. New York. 1923. H. Doran Co. New York. 1924.

This is a stimulating study of a St. Louis Church Survey, H. Paul Douggreat man and the foundations of his lass. 327 pp. $4.00. George H. Doran greatness. From his addresses, writ- Co. New York. 1924. ings and the books written about him, Mr. Cotton traces the ideals and prin- Diagnosing tlle Rural Church. C. Luther ciples of Colonel Roosevelt and their Fry. 231 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran effect on his life. These ideals were Co. New York. 1924. based on the Bible of which he had an extraordinary knowledge and his The Foreign Missions Conference of North faith in God was very real and prac- America-31st Annual Session. Report. Edit.ed by Fennell P. Turner and Frank tical. K. Sanders. 391 pp. $1.00. Foreign Missions Conference, 25 Madison Avenue, New York. 1924. (Concluded on Sa cover.)

Books

(Concluded {rom page 664.) rwo Thousand Miles Through Chile. Earl PRINCETON Chapin May. 462 pp. $3.50. Century Co. New York. 1924.

Mexico. Frank G. Carp€nter. Doubleday, The Theological Seminary page Co. New York. of the Bolshevist Persecntion of Christianity. Presbyterian Church Francis McCullagh. 389 pp. $7.0(). E. p. Dutton & Co. New York. 1924.

In Primitive' New Guinea. J. H. Holmes. G. P. Putnam Co. Ne,w York.

Living Religions of the East. Sydney Cave. $1.75. Cha,.]es Scribner's Sons. New York.

women of 1824. (International). Ida Clyde 113th Session Opens Clarke, Editor. 334 pp. Women's News Septem ber 30, 1924 Service, Inc., 77 Irving Place, New York.

1924.

Tales of Tirah and Lesser Tibet. Lilian A. Starr. 253 pp. $2.00. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1924.

l'rohibition GOing or Coming. Elton Ray· For Catalogue and Other Information mond Shaw. 487 pp. $2.00. Shaw Pnb· AcLJress lishing Company. Berwyn, minois. 1924.

Mastery of Life. By Councillor. 534 pp. President J. Ross STEVENSON Cloth, $3.50; Leather, $5.00. Continental Book Co. New York. 1924.

Work Days of God or Science and the Bible. H. W. Morris. 408 pp. Picker· ing & Inglis. Glasgow.

Brains, Dollars and Progress. Elton Ray· mond Shaw. 63 pp. 75 cents. Shaw Publishing Co. Berwyn, Illinois. 1923.

Guide Posts to Life Work. Wallace B. J<"'leming. 84 pp. 50 cents. Abingdon Press. New York. 1924.

Gleanings in the Book of Revelation. Wil· liam Easton. 177 pp. 28. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1924.

Love Affairs of Washington and Lincoln. AGraduate School of The- Elton Raymond Shaw. 70 pp. 75 cents. ology of high scholastic Shaw Publishing Company. Berwyn, standards and evangelical Illinois. 1923. loyalty. Degree of B.D.

National Health Series. Edited by National Theological, Missionary, Reli- Health Council. 30 cents each. Funk & gious-Educational College Wagnalls Co. New York. 1924: course of four years, college Venereal Diseases. Wm. F. Snow. standards, broad curriculum. Love and Marriage. T. W. Galloway. Degree of Th.D. The Expectant .Mother. R. L. De Nor· mandie. NATHAN R. WOOD, President Tuberculosis. Linsly R. Wntiams. Taking Care of Your Heart. T. Stuart GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY Hart. AND MISSIONS Food for Health's Sake. Lucy H. Gillett. The Human Machine-How Your Body Boston, Mas•• Functions. W. H. Howell. The Young Child'8 Health. Henry L. K. Shaw. The Quest for Health. James A. Tobey.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertlseI'li.

the Lepers in Siam

To Help Their Fellow- Lepers in the United States Complete Their Church for the Worship of God The Half Completed Pl'otestant Chape I When a letter was read to the Lepers in Siam, t~l1ing of the need of American Lepers for a Protestant Christian Chutch in which to worship God, they said to the Missionary, "Why cannot we help?"

From their poverty they contributed over forty-six dollars (gold)-the equivalent of twenty-three hundred days' earnings-and joyfully sent it, to the American Mission to Lepers for the Chapel at Hospital Sixty-Six in Louisiana.

Will you give at least one day's income?

The American Lepers have a home provided 1 y the United States Government in Louisiana. It is necessary to segregate them to protect you and your children. – The Government cannot provide a Protestant house of worship. That must be given by Protestant Christians.

A beginning has been made; an attractive Chapel has been begun. Will you help to complete it? The cost will be $51,800, more than half of which is paid or pledged.

Send your contribution now. It will make your life happier and will be a blessing to the——————————————————————————————— Lepers. Send $5.00 or more ……………… 1924.

to show your sympathy for To the American Mission toNeLwepeYros.r~InCc•i•ly. the Lepers and to give them 156 Fifth Avsnue, the Gospel of Christ. Enclosed please find $………….. (in cash -check-money order) to help build the "Church fOT Lepers" at Hospital Sixty-six.

Help the Lepers and Help Name …………… '.~_ ………… .

Rid the World 'n,f Lepers Address ………. . …….. , ……. .

Make Checks Payable to Fli ing ~~.~~v~~~.~~.~.~~…..l …………………………..

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1923

MISSIONARY

Study Bible Now!

Better Than College Course An eminent professor of English language and liter- ature at Yale University, says: "/ thoroughly beliez'e in a uniz1ersity education for both men and women; but I believe a knowledge of the Bible without a oollege course is more valuable than a college course without the Bible.

"Everyone who has a thorough knowlrdg'e of the Bible may truly be called educated; and no other learn- ing or culture, no matter how extensive or elegant, can form a proper substitute."

And former President Roosevelt said: Former P",'dent Roosevelt "To every man who faces life with real desire to do his part· in everything, I appeal for a study of the Bible. No hook of any kind ever written has so affected the whole life of a people."

The Correspondence method of Bible study is the best method for securing a thorough knowledge of the Bible-better than any oral teaching can possibly be. More than 7,000 persons of 40 different occupations are now enrolled in one or more of the MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE'S Correspondence Courses studying the inspired Revelation under the direction of eminent, Spirit-filled, Bible scholars.

To really know the Bible is an education out of which springs the fullest and best develop- ment of one's powers in any vocation. This marvelous Book has moulded earth's loftiest characters. It meets man's deepest needs. It charts the only path to real and lasting success.

Dig in it as for gold and you will secure treasure of value and extent beyond any calculation.

Letters of warmest appreciation are constantly received from students and graduates. For example: "It has never been my privilege to be "I finished the Scofield Bible Course fascinated with Bible study as I am with about three years ago. It has been of this course." greater value to me than any other training "I have come to know the Bible in an I have ever had, though I spent four years entirely new light. The Old Testament in college."

is now intensely interesting." "The benefits I have received from the A Clergyman says: "I often mention in Synthetic Course are beyond estimate my sermons that a Correspondence Course and above price."

from the Moody Bible Institute has been EnrollNow! ,:,"ou will be a personal pupilof far greater value to me than all of my hme, place and amount of Bible and theological work in college." study under your own control. The prices are No matter what your occupation you can below cost-these courses are not sold for study the Bible by correspondence. These courses open a new world to you-broaden profit. There is no better time to start than NOW. Send the coupon at once for Free your vision, develop your understanding, an- Prospectus describing our eight Courses in deswer your questions, help solve your perplexities, give comfort and encouragement. Today—–"" tail.

Synthetic Bible Study; Scofield Bible =——Mail the Coapon Course; Practical Christian Work; Bible THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Doctrine; Bible Chapter Summary; Intro- D~t. 5784, 153 Institute Place, Chicago. Ill. ductory Bible Course; Evangelism; Christian Evidences. Send me your prospectus giving complete in formation regarding your eight courses in The MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Correspondence Bible Study.

Dept.. 5784, 153 Institute Place Name •……………………………. CHICAGO, ILLINOIS Addre~ ………………………….. . COLORED SLIDES Send Fo.,.' Booklet For Illustrated toda'll Ledure LEARN how to make a safe investment Rental and secure an assured income for life yielding Se"ice as high as 8 % with Write to Nel:u…t No Anxiety. A d d r e. . No Fluctuations. CopniRbt K. V. Co, No Inheritance Taxes.

91-97 Seventh Avenue, New York, N. Y. A real bond with a donation feature endor…d 35 South Dearborn Street, Chicago, III. by leading churches of all denominations STEREOGRAPHS TO ILLUSTRATE Write for Booklet No.7 SUNDAY SCHOOL LESSONS (We pur~hcued the 1liJe and &~reolJcoplt: ~J:H2rtmenb of NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY UnJcTUJooJ ond Underwood) . Oldest Bible Society i,. NeUJ Yorl.!

Keystone View Company, Inc. 5 East 48th Street New York Stadi…. Factories, Home Offic… MEADVILLE, PA.

'(;fe MOSLEM WORLD cA QUARTERLY MAGAZINE Published in JANUARY, APRIL, JULY, OCTOBER Edited by SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Cairo, Egypt ASSOCIATE EDITORS: REV, H. U. WEITBRECHT STANTON. Ph.D" London. REV. W, ST. CLAIR TISDALL. Ph,D., London· PROF. D. B. MACDONALD. M.A" D.D., Hartford. Conn. MR. MARSHALL BROOMHALL, London.

CANON W. H, T. GAIRDNER. B.A" Cairo. Egypt. REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D.• India.

Rev. W. G. SHELLABEAR. D.D., Madison. N. J. REV. ARTHUR JEFFREY. M.A.. Cairo, Egypt.

REV. S. RALPH HARLOW. M.A .• Smyrna.

This is the only English magazine which gives first-hand contemporary information from the missionary point of view regarding the World of Islam as a whole. During the current year it has contained articles by expert writers on Government and Islam in Africa: The Caliphate Historically Considered: Direct Evangelism in India: The Influence of Islam on African Native Law: Modern Persian and Afghan Thinking: The Peasant Turk: Saint Worship in India: What to Preach to Moslems.

Its Chronicle of Current Events is unique. Book reviews and a survey of periodicals appear in each number.

SUBSCRIPTIONS WILL BE RECEIVED AT ANY OF THE FOLLOWING OFFICES.

THE EVANGELICAL PRESS, Thitd and Reily- Streets. Harrisburg, Pa. MISSIONARY REVIEW PuBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. MISSIONARY LITERATURE SUPPLY, The Church House, Great Smith Street, West- minster, S. W. 1, London, England. NILE MISSION PRESS or C. M. S. BOOKSHOP, Cairo, Egypt.. CHINA MISSION BOOK COMPANY, Shanghai, China. CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY OF INDIA, Madras, India.

Price in U. S. A .. 52.00. or 50 cents per copy I in Britain. 85. per annum. or 2 •• per copy McCutcheons Linens for the Summer Table FOR the outdoors luncheon -for dinner by late twilight-for summer hos- pitality any time or anywhere-fresh cool linen of immaculate beauty must set the stage. The hostess will welcome the McCutcheon offerings of exquisite linensluxurious assortments of both conservative Plain Damasks and elaborately hand-worked Fancy Cloths. McCutcheon Table linens are always of beautiful design, of absolute purity and sturdiness of weave. There are no finer linens in America.

Send fOT OUT ?l{ew Catalogue Our new Spring and Summer Catalogue No. 20 contains many special offerings in Household Linem and fine personal apparel. Write for it to.day.

James McCutcheon & Company <vepartment ")I{o. 20 Reg. U.S.Pat. Off. Fifth Avenue,33d and 34th Streets, New York Life Annuity Agreements Burglar THE Fire Proof BEST OF SECURITY Proof Swindle and Fool A GUARANTEED INCOME· Proof Proof FOR LIFE Write to George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, )SO Fifth Avenue, New York City. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170) Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'l'HE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Btl;",.

CONTENTS FOR MAY, 1923 -Page FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A DEVOTIONAL SERVICE IN GENERAL FENO'S ARMY EDITORIALS ..•……………………………………………•……. 333 SUMMER SERVICE BY CHRISTIAN . AMERICAN RESPONSIBILITY IN EUROPE STUDENTS THE PRESENT CRISIS IN AFRICA RELIGIOUS PROGRESS IN AMERIOA THE Y. M. C. A. AND THE CHUROHES FENG YU·SHIANG, A CHRISTIAN GENERAL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BELLE M. BRAIN 343 The inspiring story of a remarkable Christian general of the Ch,inese army who has enlisted thousands of his men as Christian Bib Ie stuilents a-nil hM cleaned up the aities where he has been. stationed.

SIAM, THE LAST STAND OF BUDDHISM ……………….. JOHN N. MILLS 355 A traveler's observations in the "Land of the White Elephant," where Buddhism hM been the State religion but where Christianity is steadily growing in influence.

GETTING GOD COUNTED AMONG THE MEXICANS …… ROBERT N. McLEAN 359 A picture of the conditions prevailing among the Mexicans n,orth of the Rio Grande' and of the evangelical Ch,ristian work whAch is introducing God tis a vital foree in their lives.

THOUSANDS OF CONVERTS FROM ISLAM ………… SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 364 The remarkable results of the work of the Rhenish Missionary Society -and the Dutch missions in Java and Sumatra a.. noted by Dr. Zwemer on his recent visit to Malaysia.

KHAMA, A CHRISTIAN CHIEF OF AFRICA ……………….. J. C. HARRIS 365 A biographical sketch of the Ch,ristian kinlg of the Bamangwato who learned of Christ through David Livingstone anil who governed his people according to Christiam. principles.

FOR MOTHER'S DAY-A MISSIONARY MOTHER.. By A MISSIONARY DAUGHTER 372 COOPERATION AMONG THE CHURCHES OF CANADA . . . . . . C. E. MANNINO 373 The story of how the Protestant C1vwrches of Canada luwe accomplished the kind of churoh urdon 80 mueh talked about in the United States.

AN INDIAN'S GIFT TO HIS PEOPLE …………………… C. H. BURKE 376 CONFLICTING FORCES IN-PAPUA …………………… CHARLES W. ABEL 377 The ili1/ioolties eneounterea from heathenism and from mcious white men by missionary foroes in their efforts to Ch,ristianize the people of BrUish New Guinlea. FARMERS AND THE COUNTRY CHURCH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. R. MANN 383 The relation of better far'ming to better Christianity in the rural ilistriots of America, Gf! proved experimentally. BEST METHODS UNDER DIFFIOULTIES ……………. MRS. E. C. CRONK 386 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLORENOE E. QUINLAN' 392 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …………………………. .

…. _………………… EDITED BY Mas. HENRY W. PEABODY AND OTHERS 395 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ••…………………………………….. _ 399 MISSIONARY LIBRARY .•……………………………………..•••. 415 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 eents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Ine. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice· President Delavan ~. Pierson, ·Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Editorial and Business Offic,", '56 Fifth Avenue, Publication officeJ 3d &: Reily Sts'J Harrisburg, Pa. 25C a copy $2.50 a year New York l.:it1 £ntered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, ,879.

Please mention THu MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. ~I====================~ MR. ALFRED Z'ARIR, of St. John's School, Agra, and author of ' 'A Lover of the WANTED Cross," is preparing for his M.A. and tak- BIBLES for BULGARIA . . ing a course in journalism at Oolumbia Uni- We sent our Missionary, Rev. Paul Mishkoff, versity, New York City. (Moody Bible Institute Graduate), at Philip- popolis, Bulgaria, $300 to purchase Bibles. REV. SOLOMON BIRNBAUM, director of the Soon this reply came: Emmanuel Neighborhood House, Baltimore, "In one meeting 360 professed Christ; 400 I . . . has accepted the chair of JewIsh Missions in anotheT." in the Moody Bible Institute, Chicago. N ow he writes this appeal: "If I can haye 20,000 Bibles and new Testa- REV. DR. A. OLTMANS, for thirty-seven years a missionary 0'£ the Dntch Reformed 0t ments, I tell lOU 'We can shake Bulga,ia, with Church in Japan, has been appointed one of three missionaries, who, with three J ap- the h.lp God, ami 'Win thOtUands of souls . . . anese Christian scholars, are to translate a /0' Ch,ist. '

new version of the Old Testament. No overhead charge; 100 per cent. of all Scripture gifts goes to the Field, Mlts.•TOHN H. WYBURN, superintendent of the McAuley Mission on Water Street, Send )'our gifts to New York City, since her husband's death, has recently married Rev. Clarence C. Fitch, Russia Evangelization Society a Baptist evangelist. She is to be succeeded (International_Interdenominational) . at the Mission by Alexander L. Jones of ARNO C. GAEBELEIN. D.O.• President ALWYN C. BALL. JR•• Vice President Washington, D. C. COL. E. N. SANCTUARY. Treasurer DON. O. SHELTON. Executive Committee REV. DR. AND MRs. DAVID DOWNIE, for nearly fifty years missionaries of the Amer- NORMAN J. SMITH. General Secretary ican Baptist Foreign Mission Society in Room 520 156 Fifth Avenue, New York South India, celebrated their golden wedding anniversary in Nepor:. YOUR BOYS AND GIRLS SHOULD NOT MISS REV. DWIGHT W. LEA&NED, D.D., of the Doshisha University, Kyoto, was the only EVERYLAND foreigner honored by the Japanese Government on the occasion of the celebration cif the fiftieth anniversary of the establishment of the educational system in Japan. He received from the Emperor a silver cup, and from tHe 'Educational Depru-tment a gold medal. and a silver goblet, besides a handsome scroll.

OBITUARY Here are some of the good things in F&ANCIS W. AYER, known not only as an the May num.ber: advertising pioneer, but as leader in state and national affairs both of the Baptist The Mugger-Much-Oscar MacMillan Buck India Inklings-Margaret T. Applegarth Church and the Y. M. y. A., died on March Hasan-Charlotte E. Young "Fare, Please"-APlay-Margaret T. Applegarth 5th in his seventy..-.fif.t.h y*ear. Little 'Round-The-World Stories-J. Mervin Hull REV. GEORGE F. FITCa, D.D., of the Everyland Exchange-Katherine S. Cronk Central China Mission of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., died in Shanghai, Boys and Girls Love Everyland February 11th, after fifty-two years in China, which so his associates said, have IT BROADENS THEIR VISION made "his name known and the power of his eharaeter felt in the far earners of the IT CULTIVATES WORLD FRIENDSHIP nation. "

*** IT·GIVES THEM SYMPATHY FOR MISSIONS LORD Krn NAIIlJ), kn<>wn and loved allover the world because of his long conneetion with the World'8 Evangelical Alliance, died Special Combination Offer-Saves $1.00 Everyland ($1.50 per Year) in London, JanUl,ry 30th; in his seventy- MissionaryReview of the World ($2.50 a year) sixth year. **• Together $3.00 a Year REV. ALFRED DEWITT MASON, D.D., former editor <>f the Chriati.wn Inte!Ugencer, and a leader in Reformed Church activities, died in Brooklyn, New York, on January THE MISSIONARY REVIEWofthe WORLD 27, 1923. Dr. Mason was a generous sup- porter and an able advocate of ("'hristian Room 1018, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City missions.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

A DEVOTIONAL SERVICE IN GENERAL FENG'S

Officers arc r eadIng the Scriptures to th e m en while arms a re stacked neaI'by a:Q d soldiers are patroUng. Discipllne is coupled with devoti on

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. MAY, 1923 NUMBER LXVI FIVE SUMMER SERVICE BY CHRISTIAN STUDENTS E XPE~njmCE in the joy and worth-whileness of Christian serv- ice often brings a call to the mission field. The Congregational Sunday School Extension Society sent out in the summer of 1921 nine young men and seven young women students, representing thirteen colleges of eleven states, to engage in Christian work in home mission fields. The result of the experiment was so satisfactory that last summer thirty young men and eighteen young women students from thirty-one colleges were commissioned and over two hundred applied. All but three of the young men and all but two of the young women returned, definitely committed to Christian lifework at home or abroad.

Dr. W. Knighton Bloom, Extension Secretary says: "These groups of youthful messengers of the Christian evangel went out facing this challenge: ' Using my life where it will count the most for the summer months.' With Christian character, abounding enthusiasm and a definite vision that led them on, thirty-nine young men and twenty-five young women interpreted the fundamental things of Christianity in terms of practical everyday living. They urged other young people to reach the highest possible, along religious and educational ideals. They taught and lived the joyous, wholesome religion of Christ, and their reward was the joy of Christian service and the greatness of Christian accomplishment. Under the direction of state workers and missionary pastors, many phases of service entered into the summer's program. New Mission Sunday-schools an(j Young People's Societies were organized; Daily Vacation Bible Schools were held; Sunday-school classes taught; and other activities included Teacher Training classes, Community clubs and Story Hours. Especially helpful was the large amount of parish visitatiol1, often reaching out through its helpful ministry into remote rural communities. "

333

A western college Student Volunteer went to a little church on the plains of North Dakota with the feeling that the task was so great and he was too small. Some week days found him spraying potatoes, driving cattle or helping with the harvest as he boarded in the various homes. He got next to folks! He mediated between two neighborhood factions; encouraged and enlivened a struggling Sunday-school with its home in the district schoolhouse, and through it all extended the Kingdom and the influence of the little church. Down in the Central South a consecrated young man and true missionary organized ten Sunday-schools in ten weeks, and is not content until leaders, literature, and if possible, teachers' training classes, are assured.

The young woman whose weekly report closed with "yours in a very glad service," thinks" the life of any worker should be one of romance and delight." She took a group of shy young girls, whose ranch homes were so scattered. that a weekly church hour under a great tree on one ranch was of greatest moment in their lives. She acted as a camp nurse for seventy Camp Fire girls for a week, and incidentally rowing instructor, Bible class teacher, and general lecturer on etiquette. She called in homes where mothers had long repressed the things nearest their hearts. She took charge of regular services and teaching Bible class, and lining things up for teacher training. Her testimony rings true: "I believe that one absolutely must h.ave in order to share, and that people are more hungry than I would have dared to believe for the message of Christ, and more truly, for Christ Himself. This has been a great summer and if any other girl who has gone out and has had experiences similar to mine can yet keep from life service, then I simply cannot understand how such things can be. I have exulted in the romance of it, have grown stronger in the work of it, and my faith in God and in man is more a part of me than it ever was before. Christian service does demand the very best one has to give, and I think that is but a part of its challenge and its charm."

A young man assisted in a rural field in one of the most northern states. He touched ten fields, organizing Sunday-schools, leading youngsters and young folks in happy recreational activities. Across the continent another young man "drove a pony or rode a Ford" along trails leading to isolated homes and district schools.

Four students worked with a cotton mill town as center. One who directed the Vacation Bible School in the town had her first class at 5: 45 A. M. The succeeding duties of the day involved giving swimming lessons, calling, junior choir practice, and usually closing with personal work or other services at evening meetings. With such a program she says, "I can't express the feeling I have when I realize that every minute of every day is spent in Christian service and that one does not have to be sad or long-faced about it either, for I surely am having one happy time."

EDITORIAL COMMENT

RELIGIOUS PROGRESS IN' AMERICA STATISTICS are notorious f.or not always telling the truth and for never telling the whole truth, but they are of value never- theless. When gathered on a uniform basis the comparison with other years is very informing. Dr. H. K. Carroll, has recently published his annual tables in The Christian Herald, (New York) and"reports a gain of 948,347 in church membership in the United States for 1922. The United States census for last year is the basis of the report. This gain brings the total number of members in all religious organizations in this country up to 44,663,684.

Approximately sixty per cent of the total numerical strength is included in the churches making up the Protestant Evangelical group, which has a total of 27,256,001 communicants and recorded a gain of 828,600 in 1922. The gain of the Roman Catholic Church was 89,016, on the basis of 15,478,099 communicants or 85 per cent of the Catholic population. The Eastern Orthodox group aggregating 625,944 communicants had a gain of 32,500 for the year. The Roman Catholic gain is smaller than usual, due, perhaps, in part to restricted immigration.

Among the Protestants, the largest denominational group is the Baptist, which reports a gain of 305,597 for the year, making the number of communicants in its fourteen bodies total 8,303,824. The Methodist group of fifteen bodies drops into second place, with a gain of 269,198 and a total membership of 8,270,704. The eighteen" Lutheran organizations record an increase of 58,839 and rank third with a total membership of 2,443,016, followed closely by the Presbyterian group with 2,401,267 communicants and a gain of 53,122 for the year. The Disciples of Christ, with 1,552,713 members and a gain of 32,998, and the Protestant Episcopal, with a total membership of 1,129,613 and a gain of 36,808, make" up the other Protestant groups having more than a million members. The Congregational Church now has 848,318 members after making a gain of 10,047; and the Reformed group records a gain of 11,256 and a total membership of 522,161.

The largest single Protestant denomination is the Methodist Episcopal Church (Northern), with 4,085,016 members, and the second is the National Baptist Convention (Colored) with 3,426,506, the Southern Baptist Convention standing third with 3,339,118.

The increase in the number of ministers aggregating 4,238 is less than that of 1921. The large gain in ministers reported for the African Methodist Episcopal Church, 823, covers the gains of several years. .The entire Presbyterian group gains in 1922 only 45 ministers, while the Protestant Episcopal Church actually reports a loss of twenty-four.

The total of churches, 238,681, shows a gain of 2,588, more than half that of 1921. The Presbyterian group suffers a loss of 165,

DENOMINATIONAL STATISTICS FOR 1922 (:E'rom The Christian Herala., New York) Min· Com,muni· Gaflns in 1922 isters cants Churches Min. CM. Com. 1,662 139,277 Adventists, 5 Bodies …… . 700 2,931 10,0.00 33 20. 2,698 Assemblies of God …….. . 20.0. Baptist, 14 Bodies (a) …… . 48,170 8,303,824 665 2,344 305,597 Brethren (Dunkard), 4 Bodies 3,719 67,801 142,485 5,343 Brethren (Plymouth), 6 Bodies 1,304 13,244 d338 24 204 458 5,962 Brethren (River), 3 Bodies .. 34 122 5,(;39 Bnddhist Japanese Temples .. 13 12 Catholic Apostolic, 2 Bodies .. 13 2,768 Catholic Eastern Orth odox, 9 506 515 625,944 50 as 32,50.0 Bodies ……………… . 89,0.16, 22,630 17,10.8 11>,568,099 443 384 Catholic Western, 3 Bodies .. . d2,931 Christadelphians ………… . 76 3,890 100 Christian Church ……….. . 899 1,10.8 94,153 38 14 Christian Union ………… . Chureh of Christ Sdentist … . 370 322 16,900. 20. 2 Chureh of God and Saints of 3,578 1,789 146 73 Christ (Colored) ……… . Churches of God (Winebrenner) 101 94 3,311 Churches of God, Gen. Assembly 40.7 456 26,372 dl4 d69 d2,300 Churches of the Living God (Colored), 3 Bodies …… . 923 666 21,076 160. 113 2,828 Churches of the New Jernsalem, 125 130 3,00.0 d75 d35 dl,GOo. 2 Bodies ……………. . 111 106 7,879 d17 d33 d1,521 Communistic Societies, 2 Bodies 13 1,784 d6 d117 5,761 848,318 d20 Congregational Churches (a) . 8,,365 5,824 156 d49 10.,047 Disciples of Christ, 2 Bodies . 1,591 14,167 1,552,713 d234 32,998 217,189 3 EV!lJ1gelical Church …….. . 444 2,392 13,933 d54 3,525 EV!lJ1gelistic, 15 Bodies ….. . 34 20.7 17,962 16 EV!lJ1gelical Protestant …… . 37 5 15,922 Evangelical Synod ……… . 1,152 290,782 28 29 1,330 6,225 d1 692 Free Christian Zion (Colored) 35 552 :E'riends, 4 Bodies ………. . 1,374 118,083 195 139 d131 Jewish Congregations 721 1,0.13 357,135 58,839 1,901 d141 13 Latter·Day Saints, 2 Bodies 8,690 1,721 587,570. 1,308 23 2,479 Lutheran, 18 Bodies …….. . 10,065 2,443,016 10 269,198 Scandinavians, 3 Bodies ….. . 14,110. d4 Mennonites, 12 Bodies …… . 536 437 36,802 1,509 1,610 969 Methodists, 15 Bodies ……. . 45,263 85,0.:12 Moravi!lJ1s, 2 Bodies …….. . 63,30.6 8,270,70.4 Nonsectarian Bible F ft, i t h 147 156 25,254 Churches ……………. . Pentecostal, 4 Bodies ……. . 51 61 3,189 3 243 Presbyterian, 9 Bodies …… . 3,002 1,815 64,,221 2,059 Protestant Episcopal, 2 Bodies 14,320 15,653 2,401,267 431 39 53,122 5,777 7,819 1,129,613 36,808 Reformed, 3 Bodies …….. . 2,713 522,161 45 d165 11,256 Salvation ArIllO' ……….. . 2,250 1,262 52,291 6,322 American Rescue Workers … . 3,940 d24 d136 3,526 Schwenkfelders ………… . 90. 3,526 290 7 1,377 28 d3 41 Social Brethren ………… . 6 Society for Ethical Culture .. 19 950. 212 145 9,679 10 7 3,210 Spiritualists ………….. '. 290 90 Temple Society ………… . 11 60.O 50.,000 Unitarians (e) …………. . 500 260 d3 42 United Brethren, 2 Bodies … . 2 2 448 71,110. 62 <1149 Universalists (g) ……….. . 492 3,627 385,861 Independent Congregations .. 2,209 850 620 59,650 267 879 48,673 Grand Total in 1922 202,681 238,681 44,663,684 4,238 2,558 948,347 Grand Total in 1921 …… 198,443 236,123 43,715,337 4,396 4,953 1,0.13,296 (a) Estimated increases for 1922 based on average gain of three years. (c) Census of 1916. (d) Decrease. (e) Canvass of denomination not yet com:plete. Constituents, 10.8,560.. (g) Returns new canvass incomplete.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

the Protestant Episcopal Church of 136, the United Brethren of 149, the Reformed group of 3, the Disciples of Christ of 234, the Methodist Episcopal Church of 169, while the total gain of the whole Methodist group is only 23.

The percentages of gain in communicants is illuminating. The largest is 6 per cent among the Moravians and the smallest gain is six-tenths among Roman Catholics. A loss is reported among communistic bodies and the Mormons (Latter Day Saints). These figures relate only to numbers-there is no way of showing spiritual conditions by statistics.

AMERICAN CHRISTIANS' RESPONSIBILITY IN EUROPE I T is becoming more and more evident that the world is a unit. Germs may be isolated for scientific purposes, but germs do not remain isolated. Individuals may be placed in solitary confinement for the good of society, but normally men live in communities. Hermit nations have been known in the past but have not been able to keep their ports sealed. Churches and Christians cannot live normally if they attempt to ignore their obligations to mankind, near and far. Disciples of Christ, by whatever name they are called, should be united in their warfare against sin and all things that are anti-Christian, whether these are American, European, African or Asiatic.

European Protestant Christians have, in the past, lived their own lives and have done their own work without much reference to America. Now, however, when the war has left Europe bleeding and impoverished, it is time for America to show Christian sympathy and to help in reconstruction. This is more and more being recognized and various .American denominational organizations are giving financial and other help to European Churches in their reconstruction work and in the support of their missionary activities. The French and Belgian Churches need help, as do the Waldensians of Italy and the Protestants of Czecho-Slovakia, Poland and other countries. The foreign missionary work of the European societies has greatly suffered because of the war and Switzerland, Germany and France have carried it on only by great sacrifices.

Following the investigation of the Federal Council "Commission on the Relations with Religious Bodies in Europe," an agreement was made with the Swiss Federation of Churches to set up a Federation of European Protestant Churches through which relief work could be carried on. To do this efficiently will call for about six thousand dollars for the coming year, and a recent conference decided that American Protestantism ought to give practical evidence of its greater desire for closer cooperation among European Protestantism by contributing two-thirds of the budget for the coming year.

The Federation is planning to secure 'accurate information concerning the condition of the Protestant Churches of Europe, es- pecially in central and southeastern Europe-the effects of the war upon regular church life-church attendance, church membership, church revenues for all purposes, pastoral support, church buildings, orphanages, homes for aged, hospitals, schools, colleges, theological seminaries, home and foreign missions ¥ In some countries the relation between Church and State has been so changed that it is necessary to establish a new basis of church membership and a new system of support for all forms of church work, and this at a time of great upheaval in political, commercial and social life.

"The Church, thrown upon its own resources," says Bishop .Tames Cannon, Jr., "may be stimulated to develop a system of self-support free from state dictation or control, and be far stronger than before, because it will be the recognized activity of the loyal followers of Christ. But the period of transition is critical, and the wisest, most devoted leadership may fail in the face of the tremendous obstacles which confront all constructive efforts in Europe today. It may be true that the conditions today are the natural results of the evil courses of yesterday. The important question today is, How can American Protestantism help European Protestantism to stand upon its feet and to fulfil its mission ~"

Though America may refuse to enter the League of Nations, American Churches cannot afford to hold aloof from biking their full responsibility in the family of God. The call to the American Churches to evangelize Asia and Africa is no more urgent today than is the call to go to the help of our fellow Christians in Europe in this hour, not only of their extremity, but also of their opportunity.

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN AFRICA ..Ll. AFRICA is a continent of tremendous distances and many di- verse peoples. There are, however, certain problems that relate to the whole, such as the progress of Islam, the relation to European governments, commercial development, education and Christian evangelism.

Equatorial and West Africa are now passing through a serious crisis-social, political, economic and religious-according to M. Elie Allegret, director of the Paris Evangelical Missionary Society, in the International Review of Missions for April. Everything is in a state of ferment in this continent which was formerly a sleeping giant. Contacts with European civilization have not only brought a critical spirit, new ideas, new methods and new highways of life and thought, but have introduced alcohol, firearms, epidemics and new vices, Material progress has deceived many superficial observers. The war, to thousands of Africans, lessened respect to Europe and for'the white men who fight each other and for the

EDITORIAL COMMENT

white women who minister to men's vices. The Pan-African move- ment, introduced by Negroes from America, and the Bolshevist tracts scattered along the coast have given the Africans new conceptions of their own importance and have made them less willing to follow the white man's lead.

"From the social point of view," says M. Allegret, "everything in Africa is disintegrated, the old framework of the family and of the tribe hardly exists any longer; all the old organization has crumbled. The native family life is weakened. In its enfeebled state, the ancestor, its head, is bereft of authority, and in the future, native political authority will destroy that of the family. The emancipated natives constitute themselves into unorganized groups which are not coordinated nor sustained by any tradition of race, nor by recognized custom, nor by any discipline, and to which only the force of our occupation can lend an appearance of .order."

The moral crisis is seen in the new spirit of acquisitiveness in the Africans, and in the new vices acquired. A smattering of knowledge, without the stability of Christian character, has put new weapons into their hands, as though a man were given charge of a locomotive without knowledge of how to control it. The African has ability and great possibilities if he is trained not only in mind and body as to his relation to the material things but in reason and conscience as to his relation to God and his fellowmen.

The root of the matter is the religious crisis, according to M. Allegret. When the Africans are set free from their old religious moorings, they must drift on the rocks unless they are given a right goal, a new chart and new power. In many places there are unsuccessful attempts to return to ancient paganism with its secret societies, fetishes and heathen rites. Islam has taken advantage of the unrest to give the people a substitute for the true religion in thought and life. But Islam fails to produce real progress, industry, improvement in the status of woman or the proper development of children. Islam is a menace in Africa that can only be dispelled by the work of evangelical missions.

There are obstacles to mission work both in the failures of the Church at home and in the attitude of those on the field. The Church is attempting to conduct the greatest possible campaign with inadequate forces and equipment, with too little of sacrifice. Enemies on the field have also misled the Africans. Some are crying out, "Mrica must be developed by Africans-do not listen to the whites." These leaders wish to establish Mrican laws and customs, including an Mrican Church, even if it is full of superstitions, polygamy, witchcraft and other evils.

"What is needed to liberate and elevate Africans," says M. Allegret, "is regenerated men, the bearers of a new life….. The

hour has struck when it is imperative that at all costs the Gospel of Christ should be given to Africa." All well wishers for the blacks are increasingly·recognizing this need and even merchants and European officials. The report of the Belgian Colonial Congress says: "Hand in hand with the raising of the material and intellectual standards of the Negro must go a corresponding raising of the standard of morals, otherwise we nm the risk of crude, unregulated work which will not stand the test of time. This is not the least laborious nor the least delicate part of our task, for it is a question of raising the soul of the Negro from the depths where it has been iu captivity for centuries and of leading it to the heights to breathe a life-giving air. To speak more plainly, it is a question of inculcating in him a new code of morals….. Moral improvement ought therefore to be one of the main concerns of those who educate the black races….. The Christian religion is the religion which must serve as the basis of the black man's moral education….. Our conclusions should be clearly stated. They are these: provided liberty is guaranteed everybody, official instruction should be Christian in character. "

There are, fortunately, signs of religious awakening in various parts of Africa and these need guidance. From the Gold Coast, the Cameroons, Angola, the Congo, Nyasaland and elsewhere come reports of earnest seeking after the 'Way of God. "Prophets" appear and sometimes lead the people to destroy their fetishes and discard their pagan customs but cannot lead them into the full light of the Gospel. In the Gold Coast, a "prophet" called Harris gathered a following of over 100,000 persons and similar movements have been reported from the Congo. The danger is that a religion will be developed without high moral standards of life, mental education without spiritual insight, and religious. fervor without self-control.

The evangelical forces in Africa should be strengthened. They should perfect their methods and work together more harmoniously. Missionary conferences have already produced some good results. Further agreement and cooperation is needed with emphasis on the essential matters of faith in Christ and loyalty to His teachings and room for differences of viewpoint as to non-essential details of belief and methods.

Africa is calling for the best that America and Europe can give -not what they have discovered or manufactured but that which has been revealed to them from above, the full and free Gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, given in love and in the power of the Spirit of God.

EDITORIAL OOMMENT

THE Y. M. O. A. AND THE OHUROHES SOME reports of the Oonvention of the International Young Men's Ohristian Association held in Atlantic Oity (November 14th to 19th) have implied that the Association adopted resolutions which would practically sever its connection with evangelical Ohurches. This is a wrong interpretation of the action taken in relation to membership in the Association and eligibility to boards of directors. What was done was to pass a resolution permitting any Association to admit to its Board of Managers men (not to exceed in number ten per cent.) who are members of the Association but not of the Churches eligible to membership in the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America. These men must accept the so-called "Paris Basis" (1855) signifying their sympathy with the purpose of the Association "to unite those young men who, regarding Jesus Christ as their God and Saviour, according to the Holy Scriptures, desire to be His disciples in their doctrine and in their life, and to associate their efforts for the extension of His kingdom amongst young men," This is adopted as an alternative to the so-called "Portland Basis" (1869) which requires that all members of boards of directors shall be members of evangelical Churches.

There is no evident lack of loyalty to Christ or to His Church in the resolution adopted at Atlantic City. All the members of that convention are members of evangelical Churches and most of them are active workers in those Churches. There may be very little change in the standard requirements for membership in Associations and on Boards. The Portland Basis may still be followed by those who prefer it, but the Paris Basis is offered as an alternative.

Whereas the movement for a broader membership basis has generally been supposed to look toward the admission of some who do not accept the deity of Christ, the real purpose is to make it possible for some Associations (notably Railroad Y. M. C. A.s) to admit Roman Catholics and possibly Christian Scientists, Universalists and others hitherto not included. The practical effect of this resolution will be to place in the hands of local Associations, rather than in those of evangelical Churches, the interpretation and application of the rule for membership. There is great need to safeguard the Association from the inclination to give a voice in its management to men who, although of high character, good standing in the community and financial supporters of the Association, nevertheless are not wholly loyal to the claims and teachings of Jesus Christ as recorded in the New Testament.

The Young Men's Ohristian Association at Atlantic City also followed a similar action taken by the Young Women three years ago when they decided to admit to voting membership in their College Associations those who are not members of evangelical Ohurches. It was stated that this action was demanded by College Associations

which hold that it will enable them to do a larger work among students. The stipulations of the College Association program are thus stated: "To lead students to faith in God through Jesus Christ.

"To lead them into membership and service in the Christian Church.

"To promote their growth in Christian faith, especially through the study of the Bible and prayer.

"To influence them to join in united effort with all Christians to make the will of Christ effective in human society and extend the kingdom of God throughout the world."

The commission declared that this change of basis had been most strongly urged by those student Associations which are most successful in developing ~evout and powerful spiritual character. It was not, they affirmed solemnly, a step toward laxity but a step toward reality.

Another action taken at Atlantic City followed the report of the Commission on Approach to the Churches presented by Dr. William Horace Day, of Bridgeport, Connecticut. This report made clear the basic principles of cooperation between the Association and the Churches-first the supremacy of Christ, and second, the primacy of the Church. At the same time, while advocating close relationship with the Church, it declared in favor of the entire independence of the Association from any ecclesiastical control. The duty of the Churches is to sustain and give counsel in the work and the duty of the Association is to endeavor to lead men and boys to become true disciples of Christ and useful members of His Church. The International Committee was authorized to invite each denomination to appoint a member of a general counseling committee and to designate a standing committee on the Y. M. C. A. to confer with representatives of the International Committee on matters of mutual concern.

The Convention, which represented a membership of about 1,000,000 men and boys in the United States, also voted for an enlarged program of religious work with more spiritual emphasis and evangelistic ideals. It adopted resolutions for more extended work in behalf of colored men and boys, for continued service in wartorn areas in Europe, for the enforcement of prohibition laws, in favor of governmental help for the persecuted Christian minorities in the Near East, and for more adequate steps to promote industrial justice and international peace.

FENG (center) AND FIFTEEN CHRISTIAN OFFICERS IN HIS

These first of!icers to be baptized were admitted to the Presbyterian Churtm.. Ch a ngteh, Hunan, Nov., 1918. Another ftfteen were admitted in Dec., 1918.

Feng Yu-shiang, A Christian General BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK Author of" Holding the Ropes, " "The Transformation of Hawaii," Etc.

G ENERAL F;ENG is a remarkable man. Four years ago he was almost unknown, even in China. Now, after being gov- ernor of two great provinces, first Shensi and then Honan, he is Inspecting General of the Chinese Army with 30,000 men under him and many think that he will be the next president of China.

He is described as a man of impressive appearance, over six feet tall, powerful in build and every inch a soldier. "His face is grave and dignified," says Dr. Sherwood Eddy, "but full of charm especially when it lights up with strong emotion or kindles with his keen sense of humor. He seems to unite the stern discipline of Oliver Oromwell with the mystical devotion of Ohinese Gordon and the Christian character and quiet dignity of Stonewall Jackson."

Feng Yu-shiang was born in 1880 in a little village in the province of Anhwei, eastern China. 1'he family was poor and the boy grew up in ignorance. About the year 1897 he enlisted in the army and while .a raw recruit in Paotingfu first came in contact with Christianity. But he hated it, for he heard stories about missionaries digging out the eyes of children in their hospitals to concoct a mysterious liquid for sending telegrams, and he believed them.

Whenever he could he made trouble for the missionaries. Once when he overheard a missionary preaching from the text, "If any man take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also," he started off with his table to see if the preacher meant what he said. During an 343

epidemic of cholera when the soldiers were sent through the city shooting into the air to frighten away the cholera demons he fired his shots at the sign-board of the American Presbyterian'Mission.

But in July, 1900, Feng saw Ohristianity in a new light. The Boxers were doing their deadly work in Paotingfu and had gone to the mission of the American Board'(Oongregational) bent on mur- dering the missionaries and the Ohinese Christians who had taken refuge with them. They were hacking at the massive wooden gate when suddenly it swung open and Mary Morrill, oile of the mission- arie's, came out alone. The mob was awe-struck and listened in. silence while she told them that the mission- aries were their friends and reminded them of what they had done for their people.

But the mob insisted that GENERAL FENG AND TWO OF HIS they were enemies and they OFFICERS must kill them.

"Then," she said calmly, "let me die for the others. Here am I; slay me but spare my friends."

Something like a wave of pity swept over the mob and one by one they shuffled off. Later, however, they returned and took Mary Morrill to a temple where she was kept over night and was then taken out and beheaded.

In the providence of God, young Feng was a witness of it all.

The soldiers were ordered to follow the Boxers around and make a show of protecting the foreigners but not to interfere. As he stood opposite the gate of the mission and saw Mary Morrill come out and offer to die' for her friends, a deep impression was made on the young soldier and a seed was planted in his heart that, after many years, came to full fruition.

Later when his regiment was in Peking, Feng suffered from a bad ulcer and went to two different Chinese doctors. Each wanted $60 to treat him so he went to a missionary doctor who made no charge, but said, "I want you to remember that God in heaven loves you and sent me to cure you. " Some time after this, when Feng was in Manchuria, he went to another missionary doctor to be inoculated for the plague. Again there was no charge, and the doctor said much the same thing to him as the doctor in Peking. These two experiences opened Feng's heart still wider to the Gospel.

In 1912 the real turning point came in his life. John R. Mott and Sherwood Eddy came to Peking for an evangelistic campaign

FENG YU-SillANG, A CHRISTIAN GENERAL

and Feng went to the meetings. Through an address by DoctOl Mott he found Christ and after attending a Bible class taught by Pastor Liu of the Wesleyan Mission, he was baptized and joined a Methodist Ohurch. He was now a Major with 500 men under him and at once began trying to win them to Christ.

While in the Bible class, preparing for baptism, he passed through a time of testing. His older brother "turned bad," and putting away his wife married an- other woman. This angered Feng and he vowed vengeance, where- upon his brother sent him a defiant letter challenging him to fight.

But that day the lesson in the Bible class was on the text, ' ,Vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord." This led Feng to the de- termination to try to win his brother and instead of fighting he sent a present of money with the promise of more if it was needed.

This touched his brother so deeply that he put away the evil woman and took back his lawful wife.

Before his conversion Feng had a bad temper and he frequently struck his men on the parade ground. His wife, Feng Tai Tai, also had to submit to ill treatment.

Courtesy of The Literary Diyeat Now, however, Feng's bad temper A RECENT PORTRAIT OF GENERAL FENG is gone. He is a strict disciplina- rjan but his men adore him and his (The GeneraL Gm"don of China) wife testifies that since his conversion he has never spoken an unkind word to her.

In 1918, when the clash came between North and South China, Feng won his first fame. He had been promoted to be a Brigadier- General and had a command in the province of Sze-chwan. In a conflict with the Southern army he had run short of ammunition and was forced to retreat. But he soon returned with fresh supplies, renewed the attack, smashed the only bridge over the river and forced the Southerners to surrender. Then he disarmed the enemy forces, and disbanded them, giving to each officer $10 and to each private $5 to enable them to return home without looting. This amazing method of dealing with a defeated foe was reported far and wide and was a great advertisement for Ohristianity.

In June, 1918, the city of Ohangteh, Hunan, fell into the hands of the Southern army and Feng was sent to retake it. He first suc- z

ceeded in occupying strategic positions and then sent word to the Southern commander by two missionaries: "I have orders to take this city and I will take it. You just leave and go south to avoid loss of life." The hint was taken and F'eng entered the city in triumph, winning the victory without bloodshed.

The city was in a sad plight. It had been occupied by several different armies in turn and had been at the mercy of cruel and licentious troops that had roamed about the streets with fixed bayonets, looting the shops and abusing the people. Shops and factories had been closed for months and there was a general air of destitution and despair. But Feng soon changed all this. He ordered the shops and factories to be reopened at once and in an incredibly short time the city took on an air of peace and prosperity that was in sharp contrast with its former condition. When the people found the soldiers coming to their shops as paying customers and treating them civilly, they could scarcely believe it.

Here at Ohangteh General Feng worked out the famous Puritan program that has made his anny a regenerating force wherever it has been stationed. Here too he prepared his famous little manual, "The Spirit of the Soldier," which all of his men are required to memorize. It contains the rudiments of military training and quite a little Ohristian teaching as well as many illustrations drawn from the lives of such famous Ohristian military leaders as Oliver Cromwell and General Gordon.

As General Feng was stationed in Ohangteh for two years and had unrestricted authority over a large military district, he was able to work out his plans without interference. The first thing on his program was a "house-cleaning" so thorough that, as an English visitor says, "Ohangteh became a living miracle-a Ohinese city that is the cleanest in the world! " Gambling and opium dens were closed, all prostitutes were ordered to leave in three days, and theaters were transformed into preaching-places and schools. Bible texts and moral precepts were also painted in large Ohinese characters on the walls of every available place in city and camp to do their silent preaching to people of all classes.

After the city had undergone its wonderful purifying, it is said even a Ohinese woman could walk from one end of it to th.e other with perfect safety either night or day-an almost unheard of thing in any city, either Occidental or Oriental, with a camp of nearly 10,000 soldiers near by.

The General is a great enemy of dirt and in the military camp everything was kept in perfect order. The beds were spotless and guns, bayonets and buckles were kept well polished. Every man had his own mosquito net, individual drinking cup and toothbrush, besides a Bible and hymn book. Loafing on the streets, smoking, drinking, gambling and the use of profane language were strictly

FENG YU-SHIANG, A CHRISTIAN GENERAL

prohibited. -While the General's rule over his men is very strict it is so combined with love that they admire him for it and look upon him as a father. He calls them his boys.

General Feng believes in work as a great character builder and one secret of his success is that he keeps his men busy. Something is provided for almost every hour in the day. Besides the military drills there: are athletic exercises in which prizes are offered, and schools are conducted with regular courses of study. In the camp atChangteh there were factories equipped with knitting machines for knitting socks for the army; sewing machines for making uniforms i and looms for weaving cloth. The older men are taught useful trades so that they may earn an honest living when they leave GENERAL FENO'S COMMISSIONED OFFICEHS ASSEMBLED FOR BIBLE STUDY Mr. Charles G. Trumbull 01 Philadelphi a , E ditor of 1'he SUndo,y School Ti'rr1,€s J gave the Bible lesson and Rev. Jona.than Goforth, a missionary. interpreted the army and not resort to brigandage as is the custom in the case of many Chinese veterans. In everything the General sets an example to his men. Every day he gives definite time to study and works for an hour in the shops.

At the same time evangelistic work was being carried on in the camp. Religious services were held at regular times during the day and the men were encouraged to read their Bibles and to pray. The singing of Christian hymns was a great feature of the work both in camp and on the march, "Onward, Christian Soldiers," and "0 Come to My Heart, Lord Jesus," being the favorites. "To hear a company of soldiers sing 'Onward, Christian Soldiers' as they march through the streets, is inspiring at any time," wrote one of the missionaries, "but when the soldiers are Chinese and the city is in tHe interior of China, it gives one a feeling of surprise and pleasure. "

Many of his soldiers were already Christians but Feng craved

GENERAL FENG'S SOLDIERS-TWENTY THOUSAND STRONG-GATHERING TO PRAY FOR RAIN them all for Christ. So he invited the missionaries in Ohangteh and special speakers from outside to come and hold meetings and Bible classes. Among others Doctor and Mrs. Jonathan Goforth came and the Rev. Shen Wen-ch'ing of the 'Wesleyan Mission in Peking. To all he gave the same admonition: "I do not want you to speak of patriotism or morality but of salvation through the Lord Jesus Christ. "

As a result of all this seed-sowing, conversions were constantly taking place in the camp. The General himself is a fine speaker and has great power in public prayer. He is very patriotic and longs intensely for the redemption of China. Once when praying for his country he broke down and sobbed like a child and officers and men all over the room wept with him.

While at Ohangteh General Feng passed through a sad experience that greatly deepened his spiritual life. This was the tragic death of his friend, Doctor Logan, who had charge of the Presbyterian Hospital and was much loved by the Chinese. In December, 1919, the General asked him to make a call on a relative of his wife who was ill at his house. The man was mentally unbalanced and shot the doctor while being examined. He died in a few hours and the General was heart-broken.

A few days later when he called on Mrs. Logan to express his sympathy, she noticed that his long, black, silky mustache was gone. When she asked him about it he said that the doctor's death had been a great shock to him and he could not shake off the feeling that

it had happened because he himself was not right with God. So after laying bare his heart before God he had rededicated himself to His service and in token of this had shaved off his mustache.

In the summer of 1920 all Northem troops were forced to leave Hunan and Feng withdrew from Changteh. One of his last acts was the public burning of 106,167 ounces of opium (worth $10 an ounce at Hankow) which his men had captured during their twoyears' stay. The people were sorry to see the army go and in appreciation of their services the city officials gave each of the 10,000 men a medal.

The withdrawal from Hunan was accomplished without the loss of a life or a pound of baggage. This seemed a miracle for the army A BAPTISMAL SERVICE FOR OVER 950 CHINESE SOLDIERS AIt Sinyangchow, Honan, in May 1921, the Y. M. C. A. llut was filled three times over, the men going forward for baptism in groups of about twenty. Rev. Jonathan Goforth officiated was hemmed in on three sides by hostile forces. The men attributed it to prayer and said: "Are we not the soldiers of the living God' Did He not keep the enemy from attacking us 'I"

After several months in camp near Hankow, General Feng was ordered to Sinyangchow, an army center in southern Honan. Here he put on the same program of reform as at Changteh. At first there was some opposition when the 300 prostitutes of the city were ordered to leave. The city officials begged him to let half of them stay, but his answer was, "Not even one!"

Sinyangchow was notorious, even among Chinese cities, for its bad streets and roads, but Feng put his men at work on them and soon they were among the best in the province. He also drained the filthy ponds around the city and for these and other public services, Sinyangchow was decorated during the Chinese New Year's holidays,

in his honor. Almost every house displayed a scroll praising the Ohristian General and his army.

The stay at Sinyangchow was a time of great blessing. A Y. M. C. A. hut, called the Logan Memorial in honor of the dead doctor, was erected for the use of the soldiers and Pastor Shen who had been with the army both in Ohangteh and Hankow, came from Peking to hold a series of meetings. On the last day of his stay he baptized 600 men, all of whom had been prepared by long courses of Bible study.

Early in May, 1921, Doctor Goforth arrived for a stay of fifteen days. Six meetings were held every day beginning at 7 a. m. and the interest was very great. On the last day, Sunday, May 22d, a series of baptismal and communion services was held in Logan Hut at which 960 men were baptized and 4,606 sat down at the Lord's Table. The meetings began at sunrise and ended at sunset, and as the hut only seated about 400, the men attended in relays. As group after group marched through the city streets and out half a mile to the hut, at intervals during the day, in smart military style yet with very deep reverence, the city folk looked on and marveled.

"It was perhaps the greatest 'Day of the Lord' Ohina has ever seen," say Doctor Goforth, "but there are greater days ahead if the Lord tarry. It looks as though the whole army would turn into a preaching band. The General himself, four of his Oolonels and one Major say they are pressed by the Spirit to give up the army and go to preaching. IJ Shortly after this General ]'eng was ordered to Shensi where General Yen had been appointed Governor in place of Governor Oh'en who had disobeyed orders from Peking. Oh'en was making a stubborn resistance, but on July 7, 1921, after several hot battles near Sianfu, General Yen entered the city followed by General Feng and his men wearing the medals that had been given them in Ohangteh. There was no looting such as is customary when a victorious army enters a city, but in the evening the soldiers were heard singing hymns in their camp.

Most of those wounded in the battles were brought into Sianfu. Feng sent word to Doctor Broomhall of the Ohina Inland Mission that he would be glad if his men could be cared for in the mission hospital until his own base hospital was ready. Soon the wards were filled with Ohristian men who sang hymns and took a keen interest in the services. Presently the General himself came to see them. As he entered the wards they struggled to salute but he forbade it and went from bed to bed patting them affectionately and showing great concern over their suffering.

The missionaries in Sianfu gave General Feng an enthusiastic welcome. On the first Sunday there was a parade service at which one of the missionaries preached, five colonels prayed and the sing-

FENG YU-SHIANG, A CHRISTIAN GENEHAL

By courtesy of A H i-he World GENERAL FENG BURNING 106,067 OUNCES OF OPIUM CAPTURED AT CHANGT'EH ing was wonderful. "It was enough to make the old missionaries weep tears of joy," says one of them. "Twenty years ago there was hardly a Christian in the city and now there are thousands praising God."

Later in the week there was a reception given by the four missions of the city in a large church near the "Vest Gate. "General Feng came in, magnificent and calm, head and shoulders above his people," wrote Mrs. Broomhall. "He was followed by-oh, dear people, can you believe it ?-his staff, five military men in full uniform with sweet Christian faces and Bibles undeT theiT aTms!"

Then came a tragedy. After seven weeks in office, Governor Yen found his task too heavy for him and committed suicide by taking an overdose of opium. This made Feng acting tuchun or military governor of the province and the missionaries began praying that he might be continued in the office. In September, 1921, a telegram finally came from Peking announcing his appointment and General Feng became Governor Feng-the. first Christian governor of China.

It was a great honor and there was general rejoicing among Christians all over China. But it was a hard place to fill, for conditions were bad in Shensi. But Feng took up his task as from God and was soon carrying out his program of reform in a way that amazed both Chinese and foreigners. One of his first official acts was the clearing out of a whole street of officially recognized brothels that were a fruitful source of revenue to the police. It was a daring thing to do, but Feng knows no fear when there is a wrong to be righted.

In the spring of 1922 an emergency call took Feng away from Shensi. Governor Chang Tso-lin of Manchuria, an ex-bandit sus-

pected of being in league with Japan, came down to Peking and the government was in danger. General Wu Pei-fu, an ardent patriot, challenged him to fight and ordered General Feng to come in hot haste to his aid. This involved a forced march of 200 miles, mostly on foot, but Feng arrived in record time. There was a hard-fought battle near Peking and Wu was losing; but Feng made a flank attack that saved the day. This brought him into great prominence: General Wu gave him unstinted praise and so did the press dispatches. The New York Times and other papers hailed the" Christian General" as a victor and The Literary Digest told the story and printed his picture.

But Feng gave the glory to God. Before the battle the officers held a prayer-meeting and one of them prayed that if it were possible they might be saved from fighting and killing their fellows; but if not, that they might do it without hate in their hearts. '1'hey went into the battle singing "Onward, Christian Soldiers," and God gave them the victory.

The scene next shifts to Honan where the corrupt governor, Chao Ti, while professing friendship for Feng and Wu, made a treacherous attack upon a detachment of Feng's forces who were guarding the railway junction at Chengchow. They were outnumbered ten to one but the result was a victory that drove the traitor into exile. It seemed a miracle and again Feng and his men thanked God. But the victory had been won at great cost. Many of Feng's beloved boys had laid down their lives for Ohina and many more had been wounded.

General Feng was now made governor of Honan and ruler of its 35,000,000 people-one-third as many as in the United States. Conditions were (and are still) very bad in the province. It is overrun with bandits and life and property are not safe. The task was heavy, but as in Shensi, Feng took it as from God and soon his regular program of evangelism and social reform was in progress. On June 9, 1922, there was general rejoicing all over Christendom when the press despatches announced that he had issued an edict prohibiting foot-binding throughout the province.

Kaifeng, the capital, was thoroughly cleaned up. Within a few days after he came into power, soldiers were busy plastering and whitewashing the massive walls of the great gateway and painting them over with Bible texts and moral maxims from Confucius. Soon the whole city was adorned with mottoes and pictures in color setting forth the evils of gambling, drinking, opium smoking and other bad habits. Whichever way one looked crowds might be seen studying them and taking in their teachings.

In China the governors of provinces rank next to the emperor or president, and live in almost regal style. But Governor Feng lives very simply. He always wears the same cheap cotton cloth as his

FENG YU-SHIANG, A CHRlS'nAN GENERAL

men and, save for the band on his cap, the ribbons on his breast and his outstanding personality, there is little to distinguish him from them. In Honan the former governor had used up all the taxes and money was scarce. So Governor Feng instituted a campaign against luxuries, setting the example himself. He keeps a motor car to use for visiting officials, but rarely uses it himself. He goes on foot or rides a bicycle.

The story is told that when the .city officials called on him in their lovely silks and satins he apologized to them and said that his place was not fit for such grand clothing and that the seats were so dirty he could not ask them to sit down! The seats were clean, of course, but the visitors took the hint and next time came in cotton clothing.

Another story says that one day when he was caught mopping a fioor, his staff re- monstrated. They said such work was beneath the dignity of a man who was both a general and a governor and quoted Confucius to prove it.

"But what does Christ say 7" he asked. "Find me a text in the New Testament Courtesy or th o M i 8sionary Tidings on the subject." They went off but were soon back with GENER AL FENG'S ARMY AT P RAYE R the text, "Whosoever will be great among you, let him be your min- ister; and whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant. " This settled it and they had to acknowledge that their leader was right.

General Feng makes constant use of prayer. That spring there had been a long dry spell and the crops were in danger. So he set apart three days for fasting and prayer. All the missions in the city were asked to pray for rain in their own churches on Sunday and Monday, June 25 and 26, 1922, and a great mass meeting for prayer was held on the parade ground on Tuesday, June 27, beginning at six in the morning. About 10,000 soldiers were present besides a large company of missionaries and Chinese Christians from the city.

It was a wonderful meeting. One of the officers led it and the

Governor himself made the closing prayer. In a clear, strong voice that could be heard by all, he prayed that if God were withholding His mercy because of sin, He would let the punishment fall on him and not on the poor ignorant people. The tears were streaming down his cheeks at the close and many said they had never heard such a prayer. In exactty two hours there u'as a refreshing shower and two days later more rain fell.

Conditions were so bad in Honan that Feng felt the need of a larger army and in July, 1922, issued a call for recruits.. With his famous division as a nucleus, he now formed a well-disciplined army of 20,000 men which commands the respect of military men and is the cleanest and most Christian in the world. There is no drinking, no smoking, no profanity, no idling and most of the officers and a majority of the men are active Christians. New recruits are always invited to a Bible class and are taught to sing hymns. No pressure is brought to bear to make them become Christians but some Qf them were heard to say that they might as well be Christians for they ha~ to act like Christians any way!

After being governor of Honan for about six months, General Feng was made. Inspector General of the Chinese Army and was ordered to proceed to Peking. The great mass of the people petitioned to have him remain as their governor, but this was refused and by the middle of November, 1922, Feng and his army were gone.

"No evangelists ever went to their tasks with more uplifted souls than these men left for Peking to witness for Christ," says Doctor E. Stanley Jones who was in Kaifeng with Doctor Sherwood Eddy holding meetings shortly before they left.

Some of General Feng's friends fear that he and his army have been sent to Peking to starve them out. They had not been paid for months and in Peking would have no provincial resources to draw on. It is said that he is allowed $50,000 a month for expenses, but this would not be sufficient for the 30,000 men under him now. The General himself wonders if they are going to take his army from him. If such a calamity should happen it might release hundreds of spirit-filled men to preach the Gospel in China, and perhaps prove a blessing in disguise.

The next chapter in this wonderful story will be awaited with interest. What it will be is known only to God. In the meantime there should be much prayer for this Christian General and his Christian army in China.

"Siam, the Last Stand of Buddhism~'

BY REV. JOHN NELSON MILLS, D.D.

I Nane of his sermons to the Wild Tigers, delivered in 19.14, his Majesty, Somdetch Phra Paramendr Maha Vajiravudh, de- clared that Siam is the last stand of Buddhism. . In Japan the popular form of Buddhism has practically become Unitarianism. In India and Oeylon Buddhism is more or less mixed with Hinduism and Mohammedanism. But in Siam it has full sway, and possesses an almost universal hold upon the people.

The present-day Buddhism of Siam may not be in its original form. Buddha taught that there is no God, and hence no place for prayer; but the Buddhists of Siam pray.

Buddha taught that there is no personal future life, hence no need for works of merit to obtain a better place in a future state. But the Siamese devote much time and spend large sums of money "making merit." They build temples, they refurbish old temples, they support priests, they give alms to the poor, they even make presents to missionaries in order that they may lay up treasures in heaven or its equivalent.

Buddha denied that there are such things as evil spirits, but practically every Buddhist in Siam is an animist. The Laos of North Siam are more animists than they are Buddhists. Nearly every house in North Siam has its spirit box, to receive offerings of food and where incense sticks are burned. Even many Buddhist temples have them. This belief in evil spirits gives an opportunity to the missionary to deliver his message that would not otherwise be possible. He can tell these spirit worshipers that Jesus Ohrist came into the world expressly to cast out evil spirits and to deliver -His people from fear. That the Gospel has spread so rapidly among the Laos is doubtless due, to some extent at least, to this fact.

But notwithstanding this all-prevailing influence of Buddhism in Siam, the King has felt called upon to sound the alarm and to announce publicly that if Buddhism disappears from Siam its last stronghold has been taken. There are 180,000 Buddhist priests in Siam, or one to every forty-three of the population, one to every twenty of the male adults. (We have only one Ohristian missionary for every 100,000 of the population.) Bangkok alone has 390 Buddhist temples; Petchaburi, not a large city, has ninety-nine. Priests teach that the Siamese sovereigns are lineal descendants of Buddha and one of the titles of the King is "Lord Buddha." They teach that the people themselves have sprung from the early disciples of Buddha. It is still expected that every young man shall serve a few months in the priesthood, and no respectable family would think of 355

giving their daughter in marriage to a young man who had not so served. The present King took his apprenticeship as a priest; and his father, who had ascended the throne at the age of ten years and was married at fifteen, renounced the throne and divorced his wife that he might be a priest for twenty-three days. Now, in entering the priesthood one automatically divorces his wife and gives up all worldly possessions as well as social and official position. It was necessary, therefore, for King Chulalangkorn, when he demitted the priesthood, to be crowned the second time, and to be remarried.

The King evidently knows more about the state of religion in Siam than the casual observer. In these sermons to the "Wild Tigers" he calls attention to the large number of lazy priests, claiming that they have entered the priesthood in order to get an easy living, since the only work required of them is to go from house to house and have their rice bowls filled by a people anxious to "make merit." The King even charges, what no traveler or foreigner would dare do, that there are thieves in the pnesthood who have adopted this cloak in order to make their thievery easier.

Young men are not now regarding it as absolutely necessary or even important to give several months' service to the priesthood. And while there is at present great activity abont the temples, new gold going on the pagodas, fresh lacquer on the altars and new Buddhas along the temple walls, there seems to be a feeling among the more intelligent that this is only a last effort to make a dying thing appear alive.

But by his remarkable efforts to strengthen the people in their inherited faith the King has made more difficult the work of the missionaries. His father frankly advised his subjects to investigate Christianity, and to adopt it if they found it better than Buddhism. The present king, on the other hand, tells them that to become a Christian is to be disloyal to the country, and that Buddhism is and must continue to be the national religion of Siam. The missionaries observe that it is becoming more difficult for a Christian to obtain political preferment. The King is an intelligent man, with eleven years of foreign residence behind him, several of them spent at Oxford University, England. ,Vhile there he won a prize for an essay on Christianity. We can scarcely believe that the King is sincere, however, when he says that, because he has investigated Christianity, knows it better than many Christians, he is convinced that Buddhism is better, at least for the people of Siam. He has decreed the substitution of the Buddhist era for the Gregorian, adopted by his father in 1889, so that the present year in Siam is officially 2464 B. E. (Buddhist Era), the year beginning the first of April. The Ministry of Public Instruction directs that the pupils of all schools be taught the precepts of the Buddhist faith. In the police stations, army barracks, asylums, etc., Buddhist chants and

"SIAM, THE LAST STAND OF BUDDHISM"

prayers are said regularly. Images of the Buddha appear even on the brackets of the University Medical School. According to Dr. Robert E. Speer: "The Japanese Government has made it very easy for Christians in the schools of Japan and Korea in comparison with the situation of the Siamese Christians." Even in Turkey and Persia it has been possible for Christians to hold office. And religious tests have been abandoned by all progressive states.

The King's attitude towards religion is doubtless dictated by policy. He came to the throne in the midst of a revolution. Many things have transpired since to weaken his hold upon the people. The encroachments of foreign nations make it uncertain how long there will be an independent Siam. The country is now filling up with foreigners, so that North Siam is really more Malay, Burmese and Cambodian than it is Siamese. Bangkok, the capital city, with its quarter million Chinese and many thousand Indians, Malays, Hindus and Mohammedans, also presents a serious national problem. There is nothing upon which the Siamese people are more united than religion, and the King, sharing doubtless the opinion expressed in his inaugural by Governor General Wood of the Philippines, that no nation or state can advance or remain secure without a foundation of religious faith, has been led to take the position he has, probably for this reason.

Like his father, the present King has given generously to the support of mission hospitals, having contributed several thousand ticals to the Presbyterian leper asylum at Chiengmai, the first and only institution of the kind in Siam, 3,000 ticals each to the hospitals at Petchaburi and Tap Teang, etc., and, like his father, has adopted Christian institutions as rapidly as place could be made for them.

Through his Minister of Foreign Affairs he acknowledges that it was missionaries who first brought civilization to his country. It is evident how great and valuable are the benefits which missionaries have conferred upon Siam. It was Dr. Davenport, a missionary, who, in 1836, gave to Siam it first printing press, and produced the first Siamese type. It was Dr. Van Dyke, another missionary, who first organized public education. The first dictionary of the Siamese language was the work of a missionary. It gave the definitions in English, French and Latin as well as in Siamese. When King Chulalangkorn wanted to establish a government educational system in Bangkok in 1878, he called Dr. McFarland from Petchaburi to thus lay the foundation of King's College. For several years Rev. E. P. Dunlap, D.D., beloved and honored by Siamese from the royal family down, was Superintendent of Education in the Province of Trang. The first school for girls was that established by Mrs. House, now and for many years under the efficient leadership of Miss Cole. Many princesses of the royal family have been and are being educated here. Dr. Hayes opened the first hospital for the

insane, and Dr. McGilvary first brought quinine to the country. It was necessary for him to ~ire the natives to take it, but today it is sold in the market places, being called "white medicine." The first dispensaries were those of the missionaries; and when Dr. Bradley, in 1840, prevailed upon the Siamese to be vaccinated, he virtually put an end to the scourge of smallpox. Dr. McKean's leper asylum at Chiengmai has so demonstrated its usefulness that the government is planning to duplicate it in the south. Dr. McKean prophesies that leprosy will be entirely eradicated from Siam during this century. When it was desired to add a medical department to the National University, the services of Dr. George B. McFarland, the distinguished son of a missionary, were requisitioned to carry out the plan. Missionaries secured the abolition of slavery and gambling, and a missionary, the Rev. Dr. Matoon, was the first United States Consul. We might go on enumerating the great and lasting benefits con- ferred upon Siam by the Christian religion through its missionaries. While w~ acknowledge also the benefits given to Siam by Buddhism -the bringing of education and religion, the arts and some of the sciences to a people who were savages-it is clear that only faith in a living, personal God, as manifested to the world in Jesus Christ, can bring to this beautiful land the power and regenerating influence which the King and all observers acknowledge that it needs today.

GOOD MOTTOES FOR MISSIONARY MEETINGS "Unless Jesus Christ is Lord of all, He is not Lord at all." "The church that forgets itself in its passion for others will in that forgetfulness find itself." "This is a lost world to be saved, and not simply an ignorant world to be educated." "That life is most worth living whose work is most worth while." "If we have not enough vital religion to share it with all the world, it is doomed at home." "The best remedy for a sick church is to put it on a missionary diet. " "Love never asks how much must I do, but how much can I do Y" "You might as well try to cure small-pox by scenery as to try to save souls by improvement of environment." "Let us fail in trying to do something rather than sit still and fail by doing nothing." "God will not look you over for medals, degrees and diplomas, but for scars." "With God go over the sea; without Him not over the threshold."

COMMUNITY HOUSE FOR MEXICANS AT LOS ANGELES

Getting God Counteq among the Mexicans BY REV. ROBERT N. McLEAN, LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA Asst. Secretary (}f Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, in charge of Spanish Work in the Southwest I T was a new Home of Neighborly Service-the very newest, and I had gone to visit it on a Sunday morning. During the past winter, thousands of Mexicans have come to Los Angeles from Texas, Arizona and New Mexico, and have settled in groups, some large, some small. In one district adjacent to Los Angeles as many' as eight hundred lots were sold to Mexicans in the space of six weeks. Almost overnight broad acres of pasture land have been covered with shacks. The streets are lanes between huts-deep dust in summer, deeper mud in winter. The houses are "jacales," built of most any material at hand, and in many of which the Standard Oil Company has given significant and evident cooperation.

My new Home of Neighborly Service was located in one of these mushroom settlements. The district was rough, and looked it. So was the house. But it was a palace compared with the rest of the houses in the neighborhood, and it was painted. In front there was a tiny porch, above which a neat black and white sign in old English proclaimed that it was a home, whose business it was to serve the community.

The little Sunday-school was already in session when I arrived. The room was small, and the children were huddled like sheep in a 359

corral. The crowded appearance was exaggerated because all were so alert and active. They had a great deal to say and they were all busy saying it. The work was new, and these children were as undisciplined as a lot of young colts sired by wild horses, and fresh caught on the plains. A bright young girl of about seventeen was leading the singing and she was having the time of her life. The hymns were in Spanish, but she talked to the children in English, and they answered her in the same tongue. The conversation went something like this: "Now we'll sing number one hundred and eighty-five." Confusion. Finally a voice piped: "What number didja say1" "One hundred eighty-five, ya nut! Don't ya know your num- bers yeU" Then they sang; and the young lady leading soon betrayed the fact that while she spoke Spanish with the grace of a Don when conversation with some of the older children demanded, she was rather helpless when it came to reading the tongue of her fathers. Later the head worker took charge, and order took the place of confusion. Then the secret was out. Because the work was new, this wild young colt, by that sheer power of personality through which certain persons ruled over their fellows before history began, was the leader of the children in the community. Rough as she was, she was the key to the situation, and was being tactfully used to unlock the door. I was invited to speak. Awed by the way in which Shakespeare and Cervantes had been juggling for position, I knew not which to favor. "Which shall it be children, English or SpanisM" I asked the children who gazed up at me through boring black eyes. "English!" came back the cry in unison. ' 'We don't know that stuff!" I was reminded of another time when I had put the same question in another way. "How many of you speak Spanish f" I asked in English, and most of them raised their hands. "How many of you speak English f " I countered in Spanish, and every hand was raised save that of a small boy on the first row. One ought to know better than to try to be facetious with young America, even if it is young America only in the making. But I fell. "Aha!" I said, "here's a boy who speaks neither English nor Spanish. Can't you talk, son1 ,That do you speak~" Like a knife-thrust came the answer: ,'I speak American!" The fact is that the public schools are changing the language of the children. Spanish among the youngsters is only for home consumption.

GETTING GOD COUNTED AMONG THE MEXICANS

So Shakespeare won that morning in the newest Home of Neigh- borly Service, and I never had a more attentive audience as I told them a story they had never heard before-the story of a little boy who helped the Master feed a multitude by the shores of a lake.

Afterward kodak pictures were taken, and they thought they were going to be in the movies. Having left the "Home," I thought that I would like another pose of a peculiarly interesting group.

Driving back, I found that all the children had gone, save one par- ticularly bright little fellow who was playing in the yard.

"Felipe," I said, "I want an- other picture. Call those b<lYs who were with you in the last one."

, ,Aw, I can't get those kids now! They've all gone to a dog fight I"

So I went too-that is, home- ward.

Such is the community, which like a dozen others has sprung up on the edges of Los Angeles.

But what is a Home of Neigh- body Service and what is its pur- pose~ The Home of Neighborly Service is an honest effort to get God counted in the Mexican popu- "THE KEY TO THE SITUATION" lation. These people fill the old houses and tenements in the doWIl- town districts, or line their" jacales" along both sides of new streets in settlements they build for themselves. They are all counted by the census takers. Social surveys are made, and church maps are pre- pared. The Chamber of Commerce can tell you its estimate of the number of Mexicans in a given place. But nearly always God is not counted. Just as it was the duty of the Church in the early days of home missions to get God counted in the census of every new town in the West, so it is her business to get a place for God in the life of everyone of these Mexican settlements. For the Mexicans whether we will or no, are pouring themselves into the stream of our national life, and these currents must be cleansed and filtered by the power of God. In most Mexican communities, God is not counted. True He is mentioned, and in certain ways He is honored, but as far as having any vital bearing upon conduct is concerned, He is non-existent.

Occasionally the machinery of worship still grinds on; but more often even the machinery has been junked. In a large and populous county of California the health office was making a survey of the Mexican 3

population through the aid of its visiting nurses. The blank was rather complete, and one question asked was the religion of the family canvassed. One report taken at random showed 146 Mexican families visited, only 64 of which claimed to be Roman Catholic. Some few were Protestant, but the great majority frankly asserted that they had no religion whatsoever.

When the house has thus been "swept and garnished," it is highly important that the Good Spirit enter, ere the evil spirit return with his nefarious company. Sometimes the feeling of antipathy toward "the church" is inherited by Protestantism; sometimes the honest conviction that all Protestants have horns and tails makes it hard to get God counted. In such communities the Home of Neighborly Service offers a point of approach. The program varies in different places, but the commonest method is through the medium of English classes. The mothers frequently furnish a key to the situation, and often they are the ones first touched by the new enterprise. Mrs. Garcia resents it when a "home visitor" comes to her little house, and makes friendly observations, however kindly, upon the subjects of home-making, care of babies or personal hygiene I But Mrs. Garcia realizes her ignorance of the English language, and is eager and anxious to learn the meaning of the strange words which she constantly hears in this strange land. With Mrs. Rodriguez and Mrs. Lopez and Mrs. Sanchez and others of her neighbors, she visits the Home of Neighborly Service for her first lesson in English; and as soon as she steps over the threshold, the neat appearance of the house has taught more about home-making 'than a "visiting worker" could teach in a thousand years.

A course in English is easily based upon the house, and the articles it contains; and in learning these words, the wife and mother is familiarizing herself with the vocabularly of the things which she sees and uses most often. The work may cover a whole year, or several years; but the teacher by taking her class from room to room, gives lessons in home-making, care of the house, care of the children, cooking, sewing, sanitation, and marketing. As the confidence of the mothers is won, the children can be invited to play in the yard while their mothers take their English lesson. Then comes the "story hour" on Sunday afternoon. This easily grows into a Sunday-school, and the Sunday-school eventually becomes a church.

As the work grows other features are added, such as night school, clinic, employment bureau, boys' and girls' clubs. In some places a Daily Vacation Bible School, with its craft work, its picnics and its Bible study fill the house and the yard with eager children; and through them a contact is made with the community. All this calls for the aid of volunteer workers; and so the Spirit of the Master is brought to these alien strangers.

But the work is not merely a work of beginnings. All of the

1923J GETTING GOD COUNTED AMONG THE MEXICANS

larger denominations have been busy at the task of getting God counted among the Mexicans for the past decade, the Presbyterian and Methodist Churches, for the past quarter century. There are at the present time, about twelve thousand Protestant Mexican church members in the Southwest, not to mention the Sunday-school scholars, nor that large mass of adherents or occasional attendants who walk the dim borderland between doubt and faith.

The Church of the Divine Saviour, in EI Paso, Texas, is a fine .illustration of one of these Spanish-speaking congregations. The bp.ilding is both adequate and churchly, and meets the Mexican halfway in his innate love of the beautiful. There are ample facilities for a departmentalized Sunday-school, together with an auditorium that will comfortably seat five hundred people. The church functions not only through its preaching and prayer services and its Sundayschool, but also through a night school, a Saturday morning school of religious education, a day nursery, a Boy Scout organization, a Girls' Reserve, and a Woman's Club. There is an employment bureau and ample opportunity for social life, especially on Friday nights. But the most significant thing in the life of the church is the Prayer League which meets every Sunday night before the evening service. These simple people ask things from God, and get them. The church was organized in 1915, and since then, not less than eight hundred people have united with it upon confession of faith. El Paso is the chief entry port, and the distributing point for Mexican labor all over the Southwest. As a consequence, there is scarcely an evangelical Mexican church of any denomination which has not felt the pulsating life of the El Paso church.

Two men recently were overheard talking in the smoking compartment of a Pullman car. The conversation of both was highly seasoned with oaths, while each unnecessarily assured the other that he was not a churchman. They agreed, however, that they must do the fair thing and admit that America owes her greatness to the Bible. Had Cortes landed at Boston instead of Vera Cruz, the Berkshire Hills today might be full of bandits; and had the Pilgrim fathers turned the prow of the Mayflower into the harbor of Vera Cruz, what we call Mexico might today be a great evangelical Christian nation.

Nearly two million Mexicans in our American commonwealth present a complex problem. Diverse will be the methods attempted in its solution; but real success will come when we can get God counted in the census of every Mexican community.

A CONGREGATION OF CONVERTS FROM MOHAMMEDANISM AT SOLO

Thousands of Converts from Islam REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., LL.D., CAIRO, EGYPT T AST summer the two months that I spent in Java and Sumatra vis- L iting a score of mission stations, holding conference with mis- sionaries and planning for the production of Christian literature were full of inspiration and encouragement. The first meeting I attended was a week-day prayer-meeting at Modjowarno in East Java. In a beautiful chapel built by converts from Islam, I found an audience of nearly two hundred, all of them converted Moslems. There was no missionary present. It was an ordinary weekly prayermeeting, but I had a visible answer to the old-time objection, "it is no use trying to convert Moslems." The missions in Java are under the Dutch Church of Holland and in Sumatra are under the Rhenish Mission. The methods used are not different from those followed in other lands. Educational, evangelistic, and medical work all have their place and power. The Dutch missionaries are thorough in the preparation of their workers, in the training of their helpers, and in the preparation for baptism. The Gospel of Christ has shown its power i compromise is not considered possible with Islam. Controversy is avoided wherever possible and converts are protected by isolation or insulation from their old environment. A number of Christian villages have been established with government approval where new converts find refuge and protection. Industrial work is to the front and an asylum for lepers and other unfortunates has deeply impressed the Mohammedans. Out of a population of thirtyfive millions in Java, there are nearly thirty thousand Moslem converts. With those in Sumatra and the other Islands won from Islam, we may count over forty-five thousand. The results among the heathen tribes are tenfold and the total number of native Christians in the Dutch East Indies is close to six hundred thousand.

3640

Khama-A Christian Chief of

A Friend of Livingstone and a Great Ruler "you BY J. C. HARRIS Author of "Khama, the Great Chief"

need not have the wagons watched now. We crossed into Khama's country last night, and none of his people will steal anything." 'l'hat remark of a British officer accompanying a party of white people traveling in the heart of Africa, is a fine tribute to the Christian leadership of King Khama of the Bamangwato. Here in the heart of Africa, on the edge of the Kalahari desert, surrounded by war-like natives, by the Boer colonists, by German settlers and by English traders and developers, King Khama has wrought a state of which civilized lands might well be proud. On February 21st, King Khama died in his ninety-fourth year having lived a life unique in the annals of kingship, whether African, European, or Asiatic. It is not often that an African lives to the age of ninety-four since conditions of climate, of warfare, of living are against it. It is not often that a king in Africa-or elsewhere for that matter-lives to the age of ninety-four; unusual temptation to lives of excess are against it. King Kharna's story is unique in Africa and unique among kings.t Bechuanaland lies between the Orange River on the south and the Zambesi on the north, a narrow strip of country about 1,000 miles from north to south, and with an average breadth of 300 miles from east to west. The southern portion is called British Bechuanaland, having been proclaimed a Crown Oolony in 1885. The northern and larger portion is the Bechuanaland Protectorate, in area about 275,000 square miles, over five times the area of England and "Vales. The Bechuana people are divided into various tribes, each retaining some of the ancient totemic names and customs, ruled by hereditary chiefs, under the paternal sovereignty of Britain. The chiefs have almost despotic power so far as tribal customs and laws are concerned. Crimes and laws affecting white men are dealt with by British magistrates. By all the laws of precedent and all the principles of eugenics, Khama ought to have become a super-savage, a scheming, relentless, black butcher, in a red blanket, and, had he done so, ere this, his name would have been blotted out of history and his tribe would have passed into oblivion before the decimations of war, famine, pestilence, and the civilization of "Cape Smoke." But by some divine alchemy the entail has been broken, and a character drawn from such springs has been for fifty years as a Well of Life in the Deserts of the Great Thirst Land. From what ancestors did he draw that t Quoted from M. L. Fiske in the Ohristian Advocate. 365

strange dignity, that perplexing rectitude, which have made his name respected alike by black and white, by heathen and Christian, by trader, hunter, soldier, and missionary'

Khama stood so utterly apart from his ancestry, and had so utterly broken "his birth's invidious bar," that some have declared that he owed nothing to heredity. He came from a long line of polygamous and savage chiefs, though the records of his Royal House are mercifully hidden in kindly oblivion.

Khama was described by Sir Frederick Lugard as the greatest living African. He ruled over 35,000 subjects, and his life was one of the romances of Christian mission work.

"He worked as a boy of twelve with his father, who was a witch doctor, and then the chief met David Livingstone," Basil Mathews of the London Missionary Society writes. "This was on Livingstone's :first exploring journey in Central Africa. In his early twenties Khama became a Christian and was baptized with his wife. He infuriated his father by refusing to be a polygamist or be associated with witchcraft.

"Khama was a great prohibitionist. He fought the manufacture of kaffir beer by his tribe because he saw its demoralizing influence, and was so furious with the white settlers who, after repeated warnings, refused to stop selling spirits that he exiled them from his territory. "

Khama :first heard the Message of Christ from the unknown trader or hunter who visited his father. Later he saw Livingstone and Moffat, and heard it from them. The London Missionary Society, yielding to advice from Moffat and Mackenzie, decided to occupy Shoshong as a center for the work amongst the Makololo, the Matebele, and the Bamangwato tribes.

Mackenzie threw himself into the work of evangelizing the Bamangwato, with all his heart. For a time he had as his colleague Roger Price, a man who to this day is remembered by the natives as one who spoke their language better than any white man they ever knew.

Khama became chief of the Bamangwato, by the election of the head-men of the tribe, in September, 1872. He accepted the position with some reluctance. "I have not fought for the chieftainship, but for my life," said he.

Under any circumstances it was no light task to rule a people bred in bloodshed and superstition-"half devil, and half child"; but to break free from the only forms of restraint known to them, and to appeal to motives foreign to their thought, was as dangerous as it was difficult.

His first dilemma arose from the fact that, as chief, he was officially responsible for the due performance of certain heathen rites and ceremonies involved in all the popular traditions of the tribe,

KHAMA-A CHRISTIAN CHIEF OF AFRICA

and regarded by almost all the people as essential to their very existence. A.s chief, he now represented this cultural inheritance, and these "short-range animal emotions," as Benjamin Kidd calls them, and which, he declares, become of less and less importance as civilization advances, but which are, nevertheless, tenacious in the primitive and savage mind. A.s a private person, he had, at no little cost and peril, broken away from the herd, but to do so as chief demanded courage and conviction such as few men possess.

The people were about to com- mence to dig their gardens, mid this was always done with elabo- rate ritual, the origins of which run back into immemorial myths, and which seem to have some kind of relation to the rites of Adonis described in Fraser's "Golden Bough. " Khama called the tribe to his "letsemma," as a Christian chief, in a Christian way, and thus publicly acknowledged from the outset his adherence to the Chris- tian faith. He told his people that, while he did not prohibit heathen ceremonies, they must not be per- formed in the khotla, and, as chief, he would have nothing to do with them. KHAMA, APTER FIFTY-FIVE YEARS' RULE Then followed a CIJristian service, led by Mr. Mackenzie.

The next difficulty concerned the white traders who hall come to live in the town, or who from time to time passed through the country. From the days of his boyhood he had seen the ravages which the white man's drink caused amongst the native people, and a strong determination had grown in his mind that, if ever he became chief, he would keep this curse from his country.

On becoming chief, Khama had stated his wishes to the traders individually, and for a time there was some improvement, but he found that newcomers were bringing the drink into the country. So, on January 1, 1873, he called a meeting of all the white men, and they came, to the number of twenty-one, though several only came after repeated summons. His speech was clear, direct, and imperative. He formally announced his law about "boyalwa" (strong drink). It was henceforth illegal to sell it in the town or to bring it into the country.

Khama's prohibition of the white man's brandy, though regarded by some as arbitrary, and by others as fanatical, was so

obviously based upon sound reasons that it could be defended by all classes as a mattQr of social and economic expediency. Such conscience as existed amongst his own people supported him, and very few of his head-men opposed him, openly, at least.

When Khama donned the leopard's skin, the insignia of his chieftainship, he found himself faced by active and relentless enemies. First there was the deep undertow of paganism. Many of the old men clung to the ancient customs, and tried in every possible way to perpetuate them. The people, though many of them had forsworn the superstitions in which they had been bred, were still subconsciously dominated by them. "When the half-gods go, the gods arrive "-but the half-gods linger long. In Britain, after centuries of Christian tradition, we are still swayed by the gods of the gutter, and can it be wondered that a people steeped in centuries of fear and savagery should still tremble at the glance of the witchdoctor1 Then, on the borders of the Bamangwato country, were the Matebele, and other tribes, waiting like hungry wolves for any chance of attack. Next, the Boers were intriguing and fomenting intertribal quarrels all around, with the ultim~te intention of getting possession of the country, and unscrupulous traders were always on the watch for any opportunity of smuggling in the prohibited brandy. Moreover, famine always hovered near; drought and rinderpest were the frowning faces behind every smiling harvest.

In the face of odds like these, Khama took up "The Black Man's Burden," made sometimes all the heavier by the White :Man's greed, to build up law and order out of the ruins of anarchy.

In May, 1885, seventy British troopers rode into Shoshong, under the command of Major-General Sir Charles Warren, and the country was formally proclaimed to be a British Protectorate.

Great meetings were held in the crowded khotla, and the representative of the Great White Queen, Victoria, was handed a document which stated Khama's views, and revealed no less his character. Khama's 'statement expressed his willingness and desire that his country should be under the protection and control of Great Britain, that the English people should come and live in it, and he offered to fight alongside the British in any time of necessity. He, however, definitely required that certain rights should be reserved to him as chief and to his people. He wished not "to be baffled in the government of my own town, or in deciding cases among my own people according to custom." He desired that the tribal laws as then in force should be maintained, especially the law concerning intoxicating drinks, and the law regarding the lands of the Bamangwato unalienable. He offered to hand over a tract of land to the British Government, and said: "I feel that I am speaking to gentlemen of the Government of England. Shall I be afraid that they will requite me with Boloi" (witchcraft-deception) l' After many speeches by

the head-men and councillors, Sir Charles Warren replied: "I am glad to hear Khama, your chief, speak. Your chief speaks in the interests of his people, as a chief ought to speak. Khama is a true chief."

In November, 1899, Ma-Bessie, Khama's wife, died. His eldest daughter, Bessie, acted as his housekeeper for some time. until, about a year later, Khama married Gasekete, daughter of one chief and widow of another. Unhappily she also died eighteen months after the marriage. His third wife was Semane, a fine Christian woman, trained in the London Missionary Society school, and it has been OVER 2,500 PRESENT AT A SUNDAY SERVICE IN KHAMA'S PLACE OF ASSEMBLY suggested that it is possible that their young son may be designated to the chieftainship.

In 1892, definite proposals were made by Cecil Rhodes that the southern portion of the Protectorate should be annexed by the Cape Colony, and that Khama's country should be handed over to the Chartered Company. There were doubtless financial as well as political reasons for this project, but Khama had moral and political reasons for resisting it.

So Khama, and the other chiefs involved in the matter, decided to "appeal to Cresar." In 1895, accompanied by Bathoeng, Chief of the Bangweketsi, and Sebele, chief of the Bakwena, and under the guidance of the Rev. W. C. Willoughby and the Rev. E. Lloyd, Khama came to England, to place his case before the British Government.

The chiefs were well received wherever they went. Their picturesque personalities appealed to the imagination, even where they did not challenge the conscience, of the British people. Their case

was greatly helped by Mackenzie's article, and by the advocacy of W. T. Stead in the Review of Rev·iew8.

The chiefs were determined not to come under the rule of the Chartered Company. They insisted on remaining "children of the Queen. " In the end Khama won. In November, 1895, Mr. Chamberlain gave his decision, which provided that a strip of territory on Khama's eastern border, not exceeding ten miles in width, was to be handed over to the Company for the purpose of building the railway to the north; and similar concessions were to be made by the other chiefs. But the chiefs were to live, as heretofore, under the protection of the Queen, and were to rule their people as hitherto. "White man's strong drink," wrote Mr. Chamberlain, "shall not be brought for sale into the country now assigned to the chiefs, and those who attempt to deal in it or to give it away to black men will be punished."

The Bamangwato have been lifted out of savagery through the devoted labors of the missionaries of the London Missionary Society, which has been the only Christian organization at work amongst them from the days of Livingstone. The policy of the Society is that of a broad and sane evangelism, and its aim is not to make sectarians of any particular type, but to teach the great evangelical truths common to all branches of the Christian Church. Khama saw, as all sensible men must see, that to introduce the rivalries of warring sects amongst his people would only lead to confusion and strife. Sectarian divisions have caused so much mischief amongst white Christians that it seems incredible that any should wish to impose its alien bitternesses amongst the heathen, especially while there are millions of other natives still unevangelized. It would appear, however, that there have been some who have not scrupled to depreciate Khama's character and belittle the Bamangwato Church, because they do not conform to their own ecclesiastical fold.

No living African has so completely vindicated the potentialities of the Bantu race, or won so high a place in the aristocracy of character as has Khama. True, he escaped the woe pronounced upon those of whom all speak well, and he has enemies and detractors. That is an added testimony to his character. But tributes to his greatness come from the most unexpected quarters. In "The Diary of a Soldier of Fortune, " by Stanley Portal Hyatt, the author shows his aversion to missionaries and their work, and his contempt for the native people, of whom he speaks with the characteristic arrogance of the white globe-trotter. And yet he says "Khama is a native statesman and a black gentleman …. r admire him as much as I detest his people …. I have no love for missionaries, and even less for native Christians, but the greatness of Khama goes far towards redeeming the faults of all the others." At the end of his

KHAMA-A CHRISTIAN CIDEF OF AFRICA

o EHG~/SH /4/l.. £.3 100 ,2{)O .100 ! I , !

KHAMA'S COUNTRY. THE BECHUANALAND PROTECTORATE days, Khama found that "the price of peace is eternal vigilance." He was faced by the old, old foes of drink, of heathenism, and family intrigue, with the added confusions of plausible and intolerant sectarian,ism. The Bamang'Wato Church will have to pass through the fire of. persecution when the sheltering support of their old chief is gone and the long-suppressed forces of heathenism break out anew. The prestige and influence of the chief have been a great help,· but in some degr.ee tended to retard the development of independentJ~on­ viction and- personal sacrifice for their faith. It has been a 'state church, with all the advantages and all the perils of such patronage.

But for all that, it stands as a well in the desert and a miracle in the earth. From that Church, where the chief led his people to prayer, and where true Christian characters have been formed, there spreads out into the wastes a stream of influence that makes for healing and light. For many years the Bamangwato have sustained their own mission work at Lake Ngami and numerous little stations in other lonely outposts. Khama has shown the world what potentialities are hidden under the black skins and behind the inscrutable faces of the natives. He vindicated the manhood which comes to birth under the power of the Christian faith. He was a Kaffir, a man, a king, and a Christian.

A MOTHER'S DAY SUBJEOT-THE MISSIONARY MOTHER By A MISSIONARY DAUGHTER N o artist has yet painted the Missionary Madonna. The true artist ~ould stand humble and helpl('ss before such a th('me. No classic portraiture of Materna would help him, for he would instinctively know that here was the Great Paradox. 'What classic Madonna is portrayed without a child? Yet it would not be appropriate that a little child should be figured nestling in the lap or clinging to the robe of the Missionary Madonna. Her arms would be empty and the look in her eye would suggest the uttermost parts of the earth. One would know that the whole world is hers because she has given of her own to it. Nor would the expression betoken a giving begrudged. The pride of an heiress woUlld sit upon her brow, for she counts herself not worthy to keep her own and in her meekness she inherits the earth. One who would look closely would notice the delicate, petal-like ear, intent to hear the slightest whisper from above, from abroad, from within; and the lips parted slightly in acquiescence to that whispered message. Eagerness and response would both be seen, and would tell the story of unfaltering patience and active devotion. Courage and joy would shine from her eyes, betokening bravery humble in its infinite strength and a heart of gladness such as the God of Joy Himself bestows.

Surely the true artist might well despair of finding a model for such a conception! Yet if the creative power of a master-mind and the skill of a master-hand were mine, so that I might attempt the portrait, I would give it the expression, the features, the character, the spirit of self-sacrifice of my Mother.

But what need for an artist to paint her picture f She is carried, not as an idealized portrait but as a realized life in the hearts of those who fondly call her Mother. Nor is the critic's comment necessary on this or that feature of such a portrait. Its whole significance is interpreted by its ruling passion: THE UTTERlIWST FOR THE HIGHEST. Nor need the philosopher try in vain to account for such a life. It is itself an interpretation of the Life Broken by Love.

among the Churches in

BY REV. C. E. MANNING, D.D., TORONTO, CANADA General Secretaxy of the Board of Home Missions, Methodist Chilrch of Canada FOR twenty years organic union between the Presbyterian, Con- gregational and lVIethodist Churches in Canada has been a prominent issue. When the General Conference of the Methodist Church was in session in the city of Winnipeg in 1902, two of the three outstanding Presbyterian ministers who addressed the Conference as fraternal delegates from the Presbyterian Church made a strong and impressive appeal .fot the union of the Methodist and Presbyterian Churches. The result of this appeal was the appointment of committees by the Methodist, Presbyterian and Congregational Churches, with a view to framing a basis of Union on which they might consummate an organic Union, which would constitute them one great Church. These committees met in joint session in old Knox Church, Toronto, in December, 1904, and at in-. tervals thereafter until in 1908 they presented a completed draft of a Basis of Union, which with slight modification has been accepted as a satisfactory Basis of Union by the three negotiating bodies.

The members of the three Churches have signified by vote their acceptance of this basis. This action on the part of the people has been confirmed on different occasions by the highest courts of the denominations concerned. Competent lawyers have drafted the necessary legislation to complete the Union. The proposed bill for the consummation of the Union was adopted by the Joint Union Committee in September, 1922, and with slight amendment unanimously accepted by the Methodist General Conference the following October. It will be considered by the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church at its meeting in June, 1923, and by the Congregational Union at its next meeting, when, if adopted by these two bodies, the Dominion and Provincial Legislatures will be asked to give legal sanction to the proposed Union and constitute the three Churches "The United Church of Canada."

The foregoing statement is necessary to an understanding. of the very extensive cooperation which has been carried on between the three negotiating bodies in recent years. Prior to the adoption of the Basis of Union in 1908 some attempts had been made to avoid overlapping and unworthy competition between the Presbyterians and Methodists in their mission work in the rapidly developing areas of Western Canada. These were but moderately successful. It required the atmosphere created by the negotiations looking toward organic Union to enable cooperation to proceed on anything like an adequate scale.

373

In many small villages and sparsely settled areas the people were very impatient over the unnecessary duplication of effort and the waste of resources involved in having two or three churches and as many ministers when one church and one minister would better meet the needs..They consequently proceeded to organize Local Union Churches, which now number fifty-five. These are really independent congregations made up of members of various denominations, but chiefly of Presbyterians and Met.hodists. They have adopted the Basis of Union referred to above, and if organic Union is effected between the negotiating bodies, will form part of "The United Church of Canada." In the meanwhile they are independent of the parent bodies, being connected with them only through the medium of an advisory council, with which they confer from time to time. They claim to be the pioneers in a great movement which they expect will ultimately result in the inclusion of all the Protestant Churches in Canada in one great Christian Church.

At the time these Local Union Churches were being formed, a larger measure of cooperation between the denominations negotiating ·Union was urged in resolutions of the highest courts'. In 1911 an agreement for cooperation was adopted. This was amended in 1917 and again in 1922. It provided for cooperation by delimitation of territory and by affiliation of the membership of cooperating congregations with one or all of the parent bodies.

Nearly if not all of roral Western Canada has been divided between the negotiating bodies, each having its territorial sphere of responsibility upon which the other cooperating Churches agree not to encroach. In some areas which are served by only one of the Churches, two or more membership rolls are kept, on which the names of the people are entered according to the denominations to which theY' belong. These Churches report regularly to the parent bodies and are under the jurisdiction of one of them as agreed upon by the Cooperation Committee.

Of approximately 400 pastoral charges in Saskatchewan there are only 29 which have not been affected by cooperation. In a certain section of the Province of Ontario 169 pastoral charges have come under cooperation. Prior to cooperation they had 767 preaching places; they have now 598, or 169 less than formerly. This does not mean that the people are without religious services. Formerly in many places the Methodist and Presbyterian Churches conducted services in the same community on the same day, and often at the same hour; now the congregations worship together and are served by one minister where previously they had two.

By cooperation in Ontario 111 ministers have been released for work on other fields and large expenditures of money avoided.

According to figures obtained in January, 1923, 1,245 pastoral charges had been affected by cooperation or IJocal Unions. 1,014 of

COOPERATION AMONG THE CHURCHES IN CANADA

these were by delimitation of territory, 176 were affiliated charges and 55 were Local Union fields. This is not a local movement. It has spread throughout the whole Dominion and extends from Halifax on the east to Vancouver Island, in the Pacific Ocean, on the west, a distance of 3,500 miles; and from the American border to as far north as there are people to serve. There are not a score of mission fields west of Montreal where there is overlapping or duplication of effort by the negotiating bodies.

This movement is not confined to pastoral charges. It extends to social service work of various kinds, to summer school arrangements, to theological colleges and to the pUblication of Sundayschool periodicals. There are four theological colleges in the city of Montreal, established and maintained by the Anglican, Presbyterian, Congregational and Methodist Churches, respectively. The students in all of them sit in the same classes and take lectures from the same professors. A similar arrangement obtains in some other university centers in Canada.

The Presbyterian, Methodist and Congregational Sunday-schools use the same Sunday-school papers, which are published by the Methodist Publishing House in Toronto, each denomination having· its imprint on the papers sent to its schools. The Religious Education Boards of the three bodies meet together and plan their work in joint session.

The diversified character and the great success of cooperation between the Ohurches named offer a most impressive object lesson. It was made possible first by an appreciation of the magnitude of the task confronting the Oanadian Churches through rapidly extending areas in cities and country places to which they could not minister without uniting their forces, and second by the atmosphere of goodwill and kindly feeling associated with the Union Movement.

Perhaps it should be pointed out that the proposed Union will be different from any other recorded Union of Protestant bodies. Different branches of the Presbyterian Ohurch in Canada united years ago, as did also various branches of the Methodist Church; but they were but branches of the same parent bodies. They subscribed to the same creed, had much the same forms of church government and similar forms of worship. They had very little to surrender in coming together. It is quite different in the proposed Union. It means that these three Ohurches, each of them with a great history and with traditions which are very sacred, have agreed to ignore their differences, subscribe to a common creed, accept the same form of church government, surrender the names by which they have been known, and for the glory of God and the good of Canada become incorporated in one body and constitute "THE UNITED CHURCH OF CANADA." If this Union is accomplished it will be one of the most important achievements of modern times.

AN INDIAN'S GIFT FOR HIS PEOPLE HON. CHARLES H. BlTRKE, WASHINGTON, D. C.

"Jackson Barnett is reputed to be Oklahoma '8 wealthiest Indian…. He is probably the most advertised Indian in the United States, not only because of his great wealth, but on account of his marriage about three years ago to his present wife, who is alleged to have kidnapped him from his guardian in Oklahoma and to have taken him to Kansas, where she married him…..

"Upon the r~quest of Jackson Barnett himself, and in view of these experiences and of the fact that-aside from his wife-Jackson Barnett has no living relatives who have any legal or moral claim upon him, it was concluded by the Secretary of the Interior and the Commissioner of Indian Affairs, after a full personal consideration and consultation with A. J. Ward, Creek National Attorney, and Superintendent Locke, of Muskogee, Oklahoma, to make such a disposition of the bulk of this estate as would remove it as a further temptation to those whose interest in Jackson. Barnett is prompted only by the fact that he has money.

"There has been given to the American Baptist Home Mission Society of New York, as a permanent endowment fund for the use and benefit Of Bacone College and Murrow Indian Orphans' Home at Mus- . kogee, Oklahoma, $550,000. To insure to Barnett an income sufficient for his needs, regardless of any contingency during his lifetime, the society has guaranteed to him, as a first charge against said fund, the payment of $20,000 a year as long as he lives, out of the income from his gift…..

"The same amount, $550,000, has been given to Mrs. Barnett, and she in turn has created a trust fund of $200,000, the income from which to the extent of $7,500 a year will be paid to her husband during his lifetime….. These gifts have been made absolutely, and are not conditional or in any way dependent upon the guaranties of income…..

"During the last two and a half years the Indians of Oklahoma have made other gifts of approximately $475,000 for the land, buildings, equipment and endowment of the Murrow Indian Orphanage and Bacone College. These gifts have been approved by the. Indian Bureau. The General Education Board of New York has also made a gift of $80,000 and the American Baptist Home Mission Society $40,000 for the buildings of Bacone College. These gifts from the Indians and their friends amount to $1,145,000, of which $700,000 is for endowment and $445,000 for land, buildings and equipment. The student body of both institutions is made up of representatives of twenty-one Indian tribes, coming from wide Indian areas….. President B. D. Weeks, the head of the schools, is enthusiastically devoted to the upbuilding of these institutions and to the intellectual and moral enrichment of Indian youth."

The gift of $80,000 by the General Education Board and the gift of $40,000 from income of special funds by the Home Mission Society were conditioned on the gifts of large sums by the Indians, and have led, through the efforts of President Weeks and others, to the remarkable gifts mentioned by Commissioner Burke. The Murrow Indian Orphans' Home is under the direct supervision of the president of Bacone College, and while it has been supported chiefly by the Indians, the salaries of certain teachers and matrons have been paid by the Woman'8 American Baptist Home Mission Society.

OUTSTATION SCHOOL IN THE KWATO MISSION USED ALSO FOR A

ConAicting Forces in Papua Modern Civilization and the Gospel of Christ BY REV. CHARLES W. ABEL, KWATO, NEW GUINEA T HIRTY years of Christian mission work in New Guinea has produced marked results upon the aborigines who have been thus brought into contact with western civilization. The savage cannibal tribes who, at first sight, might have been considered almost hopeless, have in a remarkable way responded to the appeal of the Gospel. As new districts have been opened up to the East and to the West, missionaries have undertaken a seemingly impossible task, and after a few years have proved the power of Christ to transform the most degraded men. An important part of the evangelistic work in the island is now being conducted by Papuan converts who were formerly degraded savages. Along hundreds of miles of the coast simple but sincere Christians, scattered in scores of heathen villages, make up the membership of the young Church.

The triumphs of grace amongst these backward people make an inspiring story. But, fortunately, this is only one aspect of the case. While multitudes of this barbarous people have been brought to the knowledge of Christ, other forces have been at work which, if not controlled, must lead to their extinction. When I first went to live in the southeast of New Guinea there were only seven white men in that part of the country and they were not all permanent residents. In those days we lived among a strange aboriginal race on whom western civilization had made no impression. One had only to pene- 4 377

trate a few miles into the interior to discover that no white man had ever been there. The savage and untutored natives were not merely curious to catch a glimpse of the strange foreigner but they were bewildered by the spectacle: Wllen the novelty wore off and we were able to go about our work, free from unpleasant scrutiny, we were still conscious of being odd persons who did not fit in with the prevailing conditions. The feeling of isolation was sometimes almost as acute as if we had been living on an uninhabited island.

Today, in the center of this same locality, there is a small, growing township with three hotels, three large general stores, various government offices, bonded stores and warehouses, a bank, a cinema theatre, wireless telegraphy, a hospital and a number of private dwellings. A regular line of steamers connect this port with Sydney, New South Wales, calling every three weeks. White men have taken upland along the coast and have formed plantations for the cultivation of cocoanuts, rubber, etc. The white population numbers about 700 people who either reside in the township or make it their busine·ss headquarters. The coast is sometimes quite alive with the sails of white men's boats.

This drastic change in the conditions of the' country has been a serious matter for the Papuan. Both government and mission reports state that the native population is diminishing and there is also a marked declension in the alertness and vitality of the people. The houses that the natives build today are generally inferior in size and in workmanship to those they used to make with crude implements before the advent of the white man. While most of the glaringly vicious practices of their former savage life have been set aside, abortion and adultery have alarmingly increased and divorce, which thirty years ago was very rare, is now common.

It may be difficult to understand how such havoc is wrought among a people who have been brought under a flag which is pledged to safeguard aboriginal rights and who have given the benefits of the Gospel. With the incoming of western civilization, the Papuan has received many real advantages. The local government has made good laws and commerce has brought material benefits. Mission reports are also encouraging. But in spite of the good which these forces have brought to the Papuan in both material and spiritual things,· his old life has been so shaken to its foundations that he is faced with racial disaster. The new order has in it destructive elements far more evident in their results upon his life than are the constructive forces. Benefits have been doled out by the handful; while the things which are bringing about his material doom have been distributed broadcast.

For example, abortion was always practiced to some extent by the Papuan, but formerly this was largely due to the division of labor, which allotted the work of agriculture to the women. The men

CONFLICTING FORCES IN PAPUA

felled the heavy forests, chopped up and burnt off the timber; fenced in the garden; dug up the soil and then left the cultivation of grain, tare and sugar cane to the women. Every women had to do her share or she and her family were short of food: Often the woman could not spare the time to bring up a large family of children and this led to abortion. But the marked increase in this practice is due to the entire breakup of the old clan systems under which these people formerly lived. In one generation the Papuan has changed from a position in which he had next to no responsibility except as a member of a clan, to one in which he stands, almost independent of any rela- tionship to the community. Woman can no longer depend upon the cooperation of her sex in the pro- duction of food, so that it is more difficult under the new conditions for her to regard motherhood with complacency.

This radical change from en- tire dependence upon the coopera- tion of his fellows to an almost complete independence of them has been promoted by unexpected causes-such as the enforcement of inter-tribal peace and the con- A TYP ICAL NEW GUINEA NATIVE sequent intermixing and intermar- rying of former neighboring and enemy tribes. This far-reaching effect brought about suddenly by government ordinances, cannot be over-estimated. Among other things it has dispensed with the pri- mary necessity for the clan system-united action against a common foe was necessary for self-preservation. It has been one of the chief factors in forcing individualism upon the people.

The introduction of steel axes, knives, :fishhooks, matches and a hundred other things which commerce has popularized and which become immediately indispensable and easily procurable, has struck a deathblow at the center of the Papuan social system. Stone axes and shell necklaces, which Papuans used to prize, have lost their value because steel axes and imported beads are found in the white man's stores in unlimited supply. Any native can get the necessary price by selling a few fowls or pineapples or by engaging in some kind of service for the white man. It was with his former wealth that the Papuan secured a wife and to make an initial present to his bride's family he had to elicit the help of everyone of his relations.

He had, therefore, to satisfy them in his choice of a wife so that mar-

riage was a family-almost a tribal, as well as a personal-contract. Commerce has helped to change all this by destroying old values and by making the indispensable new things so easily accessible. If a man wants to get married today he is no longer restricted to the former friendly tribes in his choice of a wife, neither is he dependent upon the help of his relatives. He pleases himself and both the man and the woman have a new· sense of individuality. The change which has made marriage easy has also made divorce easy. Under the old system, in order to put his wife away, a man had to break a contract between two tribes. The present which his family had given to the parents of his bride was an important investment, the equivalent of which was in after years returnable to them and then passed back- wards and forwards between the two peoples. No man dare lightly break such a contract. If he did, he could not remain with his di- vorced wife's tribe; he could not return to his own people and, if on rare occasions, he might break through conventions, what chance had he of remarriageT This new independence brings him no responsi- bility and no restraint; consequently divorce is common.

It can easily be seen how, for similar reasons, adultery has spread within recent years. Under the old native law the offense met with the penalty of death. There was no escape from this and it acted as a powerful deterrent. Under British rule, adultery is pun- ished by the infliction of a fine or a few months' imprisonment!

In former days homebuilding was, like agriculture, a community affair. Heavy timbers and materials for walls and roofing had to be fetched from long distances. Today the Papuan cannot obtain labor on the old terms by merely providing the laborers with food while they work. Now a native looks upon labor in the light of dollars, so that housebuilding has become a more difficult proposition-hence poorer houses are built.

These are illustrations of ways in which Western contact with these backward people has resulted in some form of retrogression. The two largest factors in his general declension, however, will need no explanation-namely, the introduction of diseases formerly un- known to these people: venereltl, phthisis, measles, whooping-cough, etc.; and the fact that by compelling the Papuan to live at peace with his old enemies, many of his former industries and nearly all his art have been destroyed.

Notwithstanding the seriousness of the present situation, how- ever, there is no reason why the changes should result in such tragic disaster to the Papuan. The decline is not inevitable, if we are suf- ficiently awake to the danger and sufficiently interested in his welfare to give him needed help. The Papuan has proved himself ready to .seize an opportunity of self-improvement. He is teachable, capable, adaptable and if he is carefully trained when young, he becomes

CONFLICTING FORCES IN P APUA

lIlR. ABEL LEAVING THE HEAD STATION, K WATO, FOR A lOO-MILE JOURNEY IN A D UG·O UT CANOE industrious. We need to give him instruction in such branches of skilled mechanical work as shall fit him to make the best of his latent abilities and to equip him to be of service to his fellow men.

The task of assisting this backward people through this transition period will be neglected unless it is undertaken by the Christian

Church. Philanthropy and humanitarianism are not long-sighted enough to reach these far-distant, little-known Papuans. The salvation, physical as well as spiritual, of these out-of-the-way natives rests with the Church because Christians alone will go to the very ends of the earth to discover and minister to those in need. It is to us that the command comes, as we have opportunity to "do good unto all men, especially unto those who are of the household of faith." No merely material help can meet a case like this. It would be waste of money, and waste of effort to attempt to set the savage man upon his feet merely by educational methods. The regeneration of his heart must precede the reconstruction of his life. Only the power of the crucified and risen Christ working through the Holy Spirit can accomplish this. When we deal with the renewed man" old things have passed away," all things become new, and the most difficult problem is simplified. But these babes in Christ become the care of the Chu~ch.

What a field for Christian service New Guinea presents to the yout.h of America! "'-IVe need young men of consecrated life and prac- tical experience and skilled in various branches of knowledge to give at least a part of their life to the Lord in service for the Papuan.

As in the early Church, we need today for this special ministry "men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom whom we may appoint over this business." .

(FO'1' a Ust of special needs 8e~ the back cover of the REVIEW.) THE AMBULANCE AT KWATO MISSION STATION Tb is ambu lance and the building were g1"en as a memorial to an Anglican nurSe who lost her Ure in an epidemic. It was built by Kwato Dative carpenters and was opened by the Lieutenant-Governor, Judge Murray. C.M.G.

and the Country Church*

BY PROF. A. R. MANN, ITHAOA, NEW YORK Dean of New York State College of Agriculture SEVERAL years ago the New York State College of Agriculture at Cornell University made a detailed study from a farm man- agement standpoint of all the farms in Tompkins County, New York. There are eight towns, or townships, in the county, exclusive of Ithaca. When the study was completed, the results were summarized by towns, and the eight towns were listed in a descending scale according to the relative prosperity of the farms within the several towns. Two years later, Reverend C. O. Gill was sent into the county to make a detailed study of the program of the rural churches. Mr. Gill spent the time necessary to.get the records for a twenty-year period for all the churches of all denominations in the county. He listed the eight towns in a descending scale according to the comparative decline in church vitality and serviceability. These towns were found to rank in the same order in the two surveys. The churches registered accurately the economic prosperity of the people who constituted their actual and possible constituency.

While economic prosperity does not guarantee religious vitality, the fact remains that in general there cannot be erected a Christian social structure on an economic base which cannot sustain it. Excessive prosperity may be injurious to church activity, but farmers generally are below the income group at which interest in the fellow man and in spiritual values develops. The problem is to bring the farmer's income to a point at which it is possible for him to live in reasonable comfort and in good health, with a surplus on which his children can go to school and to church and which he can share with others in the support of community institutions.

Professor Gillette, speaking of the social gains which come from improved economic conditions resulting from the devices, methods, and inventions of the American people, says: "Compare Oriental society, where philosophy and faiths have flourished for ages, as never in the Western world, with Western society after the invention of the railway. The former has remained inert and passive. It seems powerless before the advances of the Occident, notwithstanding the hundreds of millions of people whom it includes." Other things being equal, the community that manifests the most vigor-and progress in intelligently improving its methods of production is likely to be also the one showing the most vigor and vitality in improving its social conditions.

.. Oondensed from an addreso before the lnternat!()nal ASSOCiation of Agricultural MiSSions, Ni>'' Y(I1"k. December 7, 1920.

383

Agricultural education has everywhere concerned itself also with the human, spiritual aspects of country life as distinguished from the economic. Agriculture is both an occupation by means of which persons make a living, and a mode of life. Oareful students of the history of mankind have repeatedly ShOVlIl that if the intellectual and spiritual nature of man is to be developed there must be some measure of release from physical exertion. Extreme physical and mental activity are incompatible. By improving the methods of farming and somewhat lessening its burdens and exactions, agricultural education seeks to set free, in a limited degree, botli the time and the inclination for the things of the mind and the spirit. Farming needs to be improved if the higher interests of life are to thrive. A civilization which is spiritual cannot find a healthy rootage in a situation which is either economically poor or physically exhausting. It may find some rootage, but not the sort which leads to abundant life or the full expression of the highest nature of man.

Improvements in farming are not a final end in themselves, but are means to higher ends,-way stations on the route to intellectual and spiritual goals. The final term in the whole country life enterprise is the farmer itself-his elevation, making possible to him the best fruits of an advancing civilization, enlarging and enriching his personality and his spiritual resourceS.

The great need everywhere, in the home lands and in the mission lands, is for trained resident leadership. This leadership should combine character training and technical training. In America agricultural schools and colleges are training the leaders who will stay in the country and influence it. To an ever-increasing extent will they be the successful persons in agriculture who find in this calling an outlet for their best abilities and ambitions. To send into the country, at home or abroad, leaders with superior training in agriculture and with clear and established Ohristian ideals, is gradually to mould and possess the rural population of the future. We are now training tpe leaders of the next generation. The person who comes to a community bearing aid to relieve human need and to increase human comfort, gains entrance and is received. Demonstration of superior ability in the workaday things begets confidence and opens the way to wider influence.

It is frequently necessary and desirable for a time, to subsidize social institutions from without until their value has been demonstrated to the people of the locality. But the institutions will never be a vital part of the people until they are supported and developed by the community itself. In the beginning, missionary churches in the rural places frequently have to be subsidized or financed from the outside. A program which frankly seeks the highest welfare of the people served will seek, however, to make the institutions stand on their own feet as quickly as possible, lest the people be pauper-

FARMERS AND THE COUNTRY ORURCH

ized and spiritually impoverished. If this desirable end is to be accomplished we must have, among other things, two conditions Which the teaching of agriculture seeks to bring about: First, we must have a thrifty and reasonably prosperous popu- lation. An unthrifty population is a hopeless group in which to develop eagerness for spiritual yalues. The church in such a situa- tion quickly finds it must inculcate thrift if it is to advance sub- stantially in its evangelical endeavors.

Second, there must be a relatively permanent population. In America one of the most destructive conditions with which the church has had to contend has been the shifting rural population, the farmer who does not establish himself long enough in any com- munity to become a part of the community life or become interested in its institutions. Other things being equal, the strong church will be found where the population is relatively the most permanent. It is a first consider~tion with the church that the community shall have holding power for its people. One of the first essentials to such holding power is the ability to acquire a good living and the en- couragement to long land tenure or ownership. The church needs the results of agricultural teaching in these fields if it is to thrive.

But economic success alone does not guarantee holding power; it must be accompanied by a healthy development of social institutions, particularly of the school and the church. The interplay and interdependence of the social and economic forces in a community is one of the most evident facts in country life. The two cannot wisely be separated. In America our most successful rural ptistors are recognizing that they must seek to promote the total life of their communities if they are to achieve their :;piritual objectives. Colleges of agriculture receive great numbers of requests from country preachers for aid in their work; and there is no class of calls to which the colleges are more ready to respond. The colleges of agriculture, on the other hand, look on the churches as permanent institutions in the country life which should be made highly serviceable. The colleges are concerned with the promotion of country life as a whole, spiritually as well as economically. They are therefore deeply concerned as to the efficiency of all the permanent institutions ministering to country life.

The development of agricultural missions is a component part of the foreign missionary enterprise, as an opportunity for the largest service to the people and as an accelerator of the higher social and spiritual ends which have always been the chief purpose of missionary endeavor. The importance of agriCUltural education and research to national economy and integrity and to social advancement has dawned on the world; and its development is going forward rapidly. The missionary agencies have a strategic opportunity which may escape them if they do not lay hold on it.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA PECULIAR DIFFICULTIES OR UNUSUAL OPPORTUNITIES?

I N any average assembly of miS&ionary workers about one hundred per cent could testify that they are laboring under peculiardifficulties.. .A few are such masters of tine discrimination that they would say rather that they were having unusual opportunities.

Two men were cast into jail. One sat down in hopeless despair, and surrendered to his peculiar difficulties. The other rose up to meet the unusual opportunity of days and months and years of uninterrupted leisure. He called for pen and paper and gave to the world Bunyan's , ,Pilgrim's Progress."

Two men were stricken with blindness. One bowed low under his peculiar difficulty, and with placard proclaiming to every passer-by his affliction, and tin cup in his hand, stood at the street corner waiting for sympathetic pennies. The other stood erect lifting his blind eyes to heaven and said, "What is it Lord?" Into his heart came the de- termination to open the Bible and the pages of history and literature to other blind eyes. He gave t() the world the Moon system, of reading for the blind with this simple testimony: "It has pleased God to bestow on me the talent of blindness. I have tried hard not to bury it in the napkin of despair and hopelessness but to use it for his glory." Tw~ WOlnen went out from offices of New York specialists with the words of diagnosis of incurable disease ringing in their ears. One be- came a despondent burden to her friends because she could not face her peculiar difficulty. The other said, "To me, a diagnosed leper, has been opened suoh a door of opportunity as has never before boon opened to any woman of America," and Maxy Reed sailed back with a song to meet her unusual opportunity of work among the lepers of India.

If you want to work "under peculiar difficulties" you need not move. There is a convenient street corner near by, and there are always'

a few kind hearts to drop sympathetic pennies into any extended cup.

If it is sympathy you crave, stand still, adjust your tag and hold out your cup. But if it's unusual opportunity you long for, lift up your eyes' and look. .

Peculiar difficulty or unusual opportunity is yours for the choosing.

A FEW SUPPOSITIONS took a long-time contract in the moun- Suppose you had been president of tains of the south, would you be deso- one of the livest missionary societies lated by the peculiar difficulties or would you see, as one woman saw, an in New York. Suppose you had served unusual opportunity to start a moun- on national and international boards tain Sunday-school; to secure proper and committees. Suppose that one medical attention for defective chil- day your. husband, a civil engineer, dren; to enlist hundreds of friends in 386 supplying clothing, books cl.D.d maga- your unusual opportunity by starting zines for those in need and in pro- .. . Moonlight Schools and Torchlight viding scholarships for bright girls Schools for men and women who must and boys' work all day T..

'" '" '" Suppose that you were a Sunday- school superintendent who did not Suppose that when you were a have one teacher who had a vital inchild, you had had an illness that left terest in missions. Would you despair you with a slight iameness, which be- or would you arrange to send one or came more and more pronounced until more of your teachers to the best you could no longer walk but had to Summer School within reach and then face the balance of your life from a have a teachers' Mission Study Class hospital bed. Would you spend that or Discussion Group the next fall Y life explaining to your friends and yourself and your Lord what great A HOSPITAL READING CIRCLE things you would do if it were not for "Likely about a month." the peculiar difficulties under which For a busy woman who was used you were placed or would you do what to doing things the doctor's answer Ida Gracey did, convert the sympathy to the question, "How long will I that was aimed at her into sympathy have to stay at the hospital!" was for uncared for, crippled girls in not esveeially inspiring. "It won't seem long, " he added en- China, until by letters, and conversa- couragingly, "because you know you tion, and prayer she secured $3,000, can roll around in your wheel chair to build the first home for crippled after this week. ' , The Patient sighed, "Please hand girls in China T… .. .. me my book," she said to the nurse as the doctor went out. Suppose that you lived in a good "What are you reading'" asked the other Patient in her double room. residence section of Philadelphia, and "The new Mission Study Book. I was ready to get up a Reading Circle that day by day Italian laborers en- in our Church when I met with this dreadful accident, and now I can't croached more and more in your do a thing." "Cheer up," encouraged Patient street. Suppose you saw one "re- Number Two. "I'll join. I was on my way to a Mission Study Class spectable" famBy after another move when an automobile struck me." "Isn't that great !" said Patient away in disgust. Suppose you saw Number One, with enthusiasm. "I don't mean the automobile striking your husband's congregation fall off you, but the idea of having a Reading Circle in the hospital. It'll work too. in -attendance Sunday after Sunday. People would join anything in a hospital. " Would you pack up and move out to That was the beginning of it. There was a rapid succession of events which escape the peculiar difficulties that resulted in two friendly-rival Reading Circles. Missionary books, leaflets and made your work impossible or would magazines were included. In a few days two wheel chairs were running you have the vision Lillian Weaver races up and doWn corridors, in par- lors and out on the sun porch. Cassiday had to see the unusual op- portunity that had come to her doors, to begin an Italian kindergarten and mission? '" '" ..

Suppose that you were a pastor who had been ueed to large city c.ongrega- tions and that you had been told by your physician that your only hope for life was in a high altitude; sup- pose you had taken a congregation in a neglected mountain district. As you met day after day men, women and children who could not read or write would you complain about the hopelessness of working under such peculiar difficulties or would you face

Gossip travels last even in hospitals Typical Oues and soon everyone knew about the CASE I.-Symptoms: Congregation Rival Reading Circles. The head. divided into two factions. Constantly nurse kept close watch to see that no fight each other. Great bitterness. patient was annoyed and the staff Diagnosis: Apparently a peculiar physicians, noting what an added im- difficulty. In reality an unusual oppetus was being given to the complete portunity. recovery of convalescent patients, Treatment: The only hope is to get agreed that a bulletin announcing the both factions under such a heavy daily score should be· placed in the mutual responsibility that only their hall. Doctors, nurses and other mem- combined strength can lift it. Underbers of the hospital sitaff became so take the support of a missionary. If interested that they joined, and after this does not engage all the fighting reading a ~eafiet, read a book. energies, take two missionaries 01' a whole mission station. Make a survey The end f Why, the end isn't in sight yet. Two nurses and one doctor to discover the need for community decided to go into medical mission service. Put everybody to work. The work, a number of men and women fact that two factions will fight each who had never known anything of other is a hopeful sign. They have missions were interested and half a fighting blood and if anyone is ailert dozen people decided to have reading to lead them to a proper battleground circles if they ever got home alive. and enlist them in a worth-while task they will do valiant service. "IF IT WERE NOT FOR THE CHIL- CASE No. 2.-Symptoms: Women DREN" intensely interested in clubs and civic What officer of a missionary society affairs. No interest in Missions.

has not heard the tired mother say Diagnosis: Do not mistake this for she would come to the society, "if it a peculiar difficulty. It is generally were not for the children." Here is prevalent in many sections. Close the challenge of oppo·rtunity which diagnosis pronounces it an unusual one society met by arranging parallel opportunity.

meetings for children. There were a Prescription: Women who are few volunteer nurses to care for the working in clubs and civic a.ff'airs babies amI several teachers to tell are women who do things. They wiH stories and direct play and hand work. not give their time to a Missionary The eager children soon became the Society that is not doing things.

best attendance officers bringing their Study carefully the program and motbers, aunts, and big sisters with leadership of your society. Counsel them. with .your consecrated club women as to plans that will enlist the women BE A DISCRIMINATING DIAGNOS- you want to reach. Assign big tasks TICIAN to women of big capabilities.

"A good practitioner but an aw- CASE No.3. Symptoms: "Only a fully poor diagnostician," said some- few people in our Church will work. one of a certain physician. "If his We have to count on the faithful few patients don't die before he discovers for everything;"

what is the matter with them he'Il Diagnosis: Clear case of opportu- most likely cure them." nity for enlisting more workers.

That is the ease with many mission- Prescription: By rotation of of- ary workers. The reason we lose so ficers, train various· women to do many cases is because our diagnosis various types of service. Study aU is "difficulty" when it should be "op- available talent and put it to work.

portunity. " The treatment that will Avoid "glittering generalities" in kin in one malady will cure in an- asking for service. A woman who will other. neve~ give a second thought to the

~EST

implied request "We doso long to have Prescription: Circulate freely the you work in our Missionary Society" MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

may give specific response to "Will Give from five to fifteen minutes to a you get twenty-five girls to sing at good speaker to present it at every the next meeting' Have them dressed conference and eonvention. List it in in Red CrosEl uniform and ask them your missionary literature announce- to sing the Crusade of Compassion ments. Require it in your standards Hymn." Make your meetings depend of efficiency in Mission Study or Read- on as many people as possible. Lea,rn ing Circles. Subscribe for it for all as a leader never to do anything you your home and foreign missionaries.

can train anyone else to do. It's Rapid and continued improvement is!

easier to do things oneself than to sure to follow this treatment, strength- train others, but prophet-leadership ening the heart action of any denomi- trains its successors. nation or congregation.

CASE No.4. Symptoms: "No men CASE No.7. Symptoms: Members interested in missions in our Church. of missionary society are listless in Only women in Mission Study Classes. " the spring. Do not attend meetings. Diagnosis: Opportunity for espe- Diagnosis: Exceptional opportunity to enlist men. cially inviting Spring plans. Presc.ription: The following used Presc'ription: Begin with a Discussion Group. 'Get the best man to be by IIJl Evangelical church in Cleve- land, Ohio, was very effective.

had, to conduct it. Any of the new ~priug 3nilwer :Seding Mission Study books will furnish basis of ti)r of discussion. Hold meetings at _ay moman's missionary ~oddg church or some home, or downtown .dlunilllY EU~ttittg, lat, 7:311 , ••• at a club or hall. Serve lunch or supper 80 that men can come to class Q!aluaryR' Q!l1urtl1 directly from their work. A IItl)lIn IUIiI IIrll11tatu:~1I 'r"gram will bl! rl!ttllenll by ilJe 1I"….aa lItirrle. CASE No.5. Symptoms: Only one woman will lead in prayer. lIl)I! lIarma cGlel! ClUub will ailtg.

".1lI. m,. A–a. …rltg:n …. Jhp.

Diagnosis: Opporrtunity to train E"I!ry Ani"I! llnil A ….ariat" .mb…. fa mllltrll others. attil will rrri""I! a Prescription: Prepare program of ~priug 1lflown iliIoquet.

prayer as carefully as you do pro- "This invitation was sent to every gram of study. Have chairman in member or prospective member a week charge who outlines the things for or two in advance. On the morning which your society should pray defin- of that lovely May Day a group of itely. Ask women to pray for specific the younger women who had recently things. If necessary, write words of joined the society, and who drive their prayer for them. After they grow ac- own cars, drove out to the farm and customed to the sound of their own woods of one of our members to gather voices they wiN phrase their own a variety of flowers and great branches prayers. Give to every member a list of blossoming trees to beautify the of objects of special prayer for the assembly room. We arranged about month. Circulate literature on prayer. two hundred bouquets of flowers and CASE No.6. Symptoms: Lack of put them in baskets to float in the knowledge of world missions. No in- water of the spring by the old rustic terest in work of any other Boards. spring-house while we ate our picnic Positive ignorance of general home lunch in a lovely woodsy spot near and foreign mission work. where Garfield used to live and prac- Diagnosis: Opportunity to eirculate tice speaking in his father's woods.

up-to-date interdenominational mis- "That night there were II hundred sionary magazine. and twenty-five at the meeting instead

of the usual thirty or thirty-five. To- not .on Broadway, New York City- and a crowd of about 500 men and ward the end of the program we called women had gathered to hear what the man on the box had to say. They an intermission and a group of six heard the story of God's love, and hearts were moved. In response to women presented the bouquets which an invitation to accept God's gift of Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord, they carried in pretty sandwich several had raised their hands. When the leader learned that the two were baskets. When we began the meeting GeI".lllan and F'rench, he asked them to make a full surrender, with the rethe weary look which proclaims the sult that they publicly knelt in prayer.

advent of spring housecleaning days Among the "soap-box orators, " some of whom are politicians, Ethical was in the eyes of the women. It Culturists and Free Thinkers, who boldly give vent to blatant blasphemy, was all gone when the beautiful spring the Institute's staff of trained outdoor speakers proclaim the Gospel of the blossoms brightened the entire room. Lord Jesus Christ to the great mul- titude who throng our city streets. "Three other groups gave the pro- Many have questioned the wisdom gram. Four in costume, gave mono- of attempting to preach the Gospel in the highways and byways, feeling logues, four spoke from home-made that the subject is too sacred for the street and that the church building charts, and the Glee Club composed is the proper place for the proclama- tion of God's Word. of members of the society sang. About We have, however, the example of forty members had some part in the our Lord and the Apostles. As He and they went up and down throughmeeting. MRS. W. L. NAUMANN." out the land, they gathered the crowds on the seashore, at the roadside, in CASE No.8. Symptoms: Dozens of the city streets, in the market places, and on the hillside to proelaim unto women shut in because of illness, or them God's plan of salvation. We have, also, the example of such men detained by business or domestic ob- as Savonarola, George Whitefield, Charles Wesley, William Booth, and ligations from attending regular mis- a host of others.

sionary me'etings. We have also the Lord's command to go and disciple the nations, Mat- Diagnosis: 'fhe symptoms have dis- thew 28: 19. We know of no other way to obey this command than to do couraged many leaders who are con- just as we are told, that is, GO. It sometimes appears easier to prepare vinced they have a case of "peculiar an attractive program and send out invitations for the people to come, difficulties. " In reality there is a but experience teaches that sinners do not readily accept such an invigreat opportunity. ' tation.

Prescription: Start an Extension "Mike" L…. , an Italian truck driver, had received many invitations Department for all those who can not to attend the meetings but never gave heed until his little son was attracted attend tbe meetings. Duties of ex- tensiOll members should be to pray for the work, to read letters or literature sent them regularly and to make reg- ular offerings. In the Methodist Epis- copal Church the eleven branches of the Women'8 l<'oreign Missionary So- ciety have about 40,000 extension members who support thirty-three missionaries.

REACHING THE MASSES By JOHN N. WOLF General Director of Evangelistic Work, National Bible Institute It was a strange sight the policeman saw as he pressed his way through the crowd at a National Bible Institute outdoor evangelistic meeting – one that caused him to pause in perplexity. Two men, one a Frenchman, the other a German, were kneeling side by side at the curb while another man prayed aloud.

It was midnight-but that matters

19:!31 n:FJST MElTlIO:DS 3!1l

to a meeting on the corner and became Nothing that is really worth while acquainted with one of the Sunday- ever happens by chance. In order school teachers, who was not ashamed that our outdoor evangelistic C!liIDto stand on the street for Christ. He paign may be fruitful, OUI' plans are became a member of her class and carefully laid. one night said to his father, "Pop, you ought to go over and hear those people The National Bible Institute has alsing. " That night "Mike" attended ways endeavored to preach the Gospel the outdoor meeting and turned to as often as possible, in as many places Christ. The next night he brought as possible, and to as many as poshis wife and she, too, was converted sible. This being our aim, the aggresand so an entire family was brought sive campaign is planned to reach out of darkness into Hght. all classes and all races. Meetings are held in the financial districts for In no place in the wide world are reaching the bankers and brokers, in we better able to obey the great com- the "Hell's Kitchen" district where mand to " disciple the nations" than vice holds sway, at the various sumon the streets of our great city of mer resorts, and in the great "White 'New York. Here are gathered to- Light" districts. We have had meetgether people out of every country, ings for Jews, Russians, Italians, every kindred, every tribe, and every Pol e s , Ruthenians, Lithuanians, tongue. Here we have more Jews Greeks, Germans, and {)thers, in the than in .Jerusalem, more Irish than in various sections where they colonize, Cork, more Germans than in Berlin, addressed in their mother tongue. more Hungarians than in Budapest, One of these, a Roumanian Free more Italians than in Rome, to say Thinker, waf! converted and in a short nothing of the Greeks, Spaniards, time brought his sister to Christ, then Poles, Scandinavians, and in fact, all his old mother and is now laboring the other nations on the face of the with his infidel father. earth. Many times the people have stood Recognizing the efficacy of street "in season and out of season" in the preaching in reaching the people with rain and in the snow, and oftentimes their propaganda, the Bolshevists and when the thermometer registered 100 Free Thinkers have been swift to avail degrees. Even in zero weather peop~e themselves of the opportunity of pre- have stood and listened to the Gospel senting suchtopics as "Free Love," message. Our campaign is planned "Knocking the Bottom out of the according to the motto of the National Bible, " "Letting the Daylight into Bible Institute, "Aggressive-Evan- Hell," "Revealing the Fake of Chris- gelism-Every-Day-in-The-Year." tianity, " etc. Meetings have been conducted on the street corners for "I never believed in the Bible or the avowed purpose of denying God Jesus Christ lmtil I started to come and His Word. Some of them open to these meetings, but you fellows with the most blasphemous parodies have got me now," said a young man on Christian hymns. after he had at.tended our meeting at While all this devilish influence has been at work, some Christians, utterly Wall Street for two weeks. Punctuunconscious of the appalling dangel' ally at the appointed hour the meetto which their boys and girls are sub- ing is opened and within a short jected, seem content to attend the regular church sel'Vice and occasion- time there is a regular constituency who gather day after day to hear the 8!lly contribute something toward the support of missionaries in the foreign Gospel message. As by constant fields but are indifferent to the great hammering the rock is broken, so by opportUnity and tremendous need at hearing the message day after day their own door. the hardest hearts have yielded to the claims of God.-The Bible Today.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK MAY AGAIN * But the story is incomplete and the By LESLIE PINOKNEY HILL impression misleading if we refer only to the plan for the physical en- Again the southeru winds at ease joyment. In increasing numbers, Caress the blossom·laden trees, women and men are seeking resorts While 0 'er the heavens gay which provide, not only rest. and Is writ in gold and hues of wine A brightly blazoned seript divine- recreation for the body, but mtel- May COme.9 again, sweet May. lectual and spiritual contacts as well.

Again what glories wake the dawn, Those desiring this threefold bene- And how old warrior trouble, wan fit we invite to a contemplation of the And weak, is driven out; places and programs of the Schools. With what clear throats the sparrows sing, of Missions affiliated with the Coun- cil of Women for Home Missions. How musical the drone bee's wing, In seventeen different centers of our And how the children shout!

But sweeter than an nature rife country, as you find r~corded b~low, With Bong and bloom that zest of life these Schools are bemg sustamed. The places of location are, many of Which fills the spirit up them, of such wondrous charm as to With joy new·born of homely food And peaee that whispers "God is good,"

And overruns my cup. attract thousands not drawn by the In coat of hope-and·courage clad, spirit of missions. I am a bold Sir Galahad, Other thousands are no less ap- On quests that cannot fail, preciative of Nature's call, but to For with elear vision now I see them the challenge of the complicated That one who daily walks with me and perplexing problems facing the Holds up the Holy Gxail. Church today has become irresistible.

SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS In 1922 over 7,100 were registered in attendance upon the Schools of Mis- By FRANCES MAOMILLAN FERGUSON sions affiliated with the Couneil. The Chairman of the Committee on Schools of attendance is increasing and other se('tions are requesting the establish- Missions Council of W(}men for Home , Missions From my window I have been look- ing of Schools. . . ing upon the fast falling snowflakes, myriad upon myriad being added to Program commIttees are un~easm.g­ the already bountiful provision. Turning from the lure of Winter's ly a;lert to provide that whlch wlll charms to peruse a [etter from a friend, I find that one of the principal prove truly helpful in equipping for topics is where and how we shall spend the coming vacation season. service. Women, gifted in the art of While still "snowbound," and wrestling with fuel administrators l.est we teaching, are responding with marked shiver unduly, we are plannmg to avoid the heat of summer. devotion to the numerous requests for leaders in the study of the textbooks.

Not only is the subject matter clearly and logically presented, but the text is both illuminated and supplemented by the results of reading and research, furnishing those in attendance upon the classes program material sufficient • This poem by a Negro poet is found in The to challenge the most intellectual Wings of Oppression. It Is copyrighted by The womi'n of any community.

Stratford Company who have kindly given per- The Schools also provide classes in mission to the Council of Women for HOIl!e methods both for adult and for junior Missions to reprint several poems from thIS groups.' No program is complete volume; others may be found in the November issue of the REVIEW.-EDITOR, 392 without classes in Bible study, and Where I may climb and drink the pure trained Bible teachers are more and llew day, more in demand. The missionary textbooks afford new treasures for re- And see where winds away search each year. The pnth that God doth send me, shining Among the most delightful experi- clear.

-Edward Rowland Sill.

ences in attendance upon a School of HOME MISSIONS INSTITUTE, Missions are the personal contacts, CHAUTAUQUA and some of the most enriching of these are afforded by the presence of By FIU~(lES MAOMILLAN FERGUSON home missionaries. How vitally they Chairman of the Committee on Chautauqua, relate us to their various fields of Couucil of Women for Home MissioIll!

service! Beginning on Saturday, August The pr[)gram of a School of Mis- eleventh, and continlling through sions is not. a static thing but 'one of Friday, the seventeenth, the Home constant growth and development. It Missions Institute under the direction is a reservoir of instruction, method of the Council of Women for Home and suggestion. The thousands of Missions will be held at Chautauqua, women in attendance each year upon New York.

some School of MiS1>ions are so many Hundreds of women will be present human channels conducting the in- and register as participants in this spiration and instruction received school for the study of missions and into the places of personal contacts, training for leadership. Very many refreshing fields of opportunity with if not everv state in our Union win deeds of loving service. be repres;nted, and many lands The task of the Church in the home- across t.he sea. We may with a great land is almost overwhelming; the degree of accuracy use the words of . enemy seems to have eome in like a the apostlel in describing the assem- blage of women at Chautauqua for flood. But in the great phalanx of our Home Missions Institute that they trained Christian workers may we are "from every nation under not see the Spirit of the Lord lifting heaven. " up a standard against the forces of evil? One need not assume the role of a The Horne Mission theme for the prophetess in speaking thus conficoming year is "Saving America dently of that which has not yet come through Her Girls' and Boys." This to pass.. ,Ve are but anticipating the subject of vital interest should compel future in measure as. the experience the attendance of women in greater of the past jnstifies. In this confinumbers than ever before in the dence the Chautauqua Committee of Schools of Missions, where under the Council of ,Vornen for Home Mistrained leadership the possessions and sions is planning for the summer of possibilities of "our second line of 1923.

defence" will be reviewed. ,Vill you The program has not yet assumed be there to participate in the review? sufficiently definite form ·for publica- tion but in the indistinct outline we A BRIGHT HILLTOP see many good things in store for Not some dread cavern, hoar with dank and those in attendance. The study of mould, the current textbooks for adult and for junior groups, always. occupying, Where I may creep, and in the dark and p,erhaps, the center of the arena of cold i~te'rest, will be led by those fuBy qualified for the task. The very fre- Offer some awful incense at a shrin!) That hath n(} more divine Than that 'tis from Life, and stern and old.

But a bright hilltop in the breezy air quently expressed desire for the study Fresh with the morning sunshine, high of methods hal': borne fruit and this and clear, year a class in methods under a thor- 5

oughly approved leader will be a new 8-Mrs. Elijah Barton, 4259 Linden feature of our program. Young wom- Hills Boulevard, Minneapolis, Minn. en's work will be emphasized. De- Mt. Hermon.. Oalifornia-June 24-30-Mrs. nominational rallies and eonferenees Paul Riymond, 90 Santa Moniea Way, are being planned. San Francisco, Oalifornia. Mountain Lake Park, Maryland-July 30· The Chautauqua Committee earnest- Aug. 6-Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff, ly requests that as many home miS,. Allendale, N. J. sionaries as possiMe will plan to be New Orleans, Louisiana- November- Mrs. W. B. Sommerville, 1718 Palmer present during the week of the Insti- Avenue, New Orleans, La. tute. Their presence and their liv- Northfield, Massachusetts–July 5-13-Mrs. ing, vital messages are an inspiration. T. Raymond St. John, 341 Webster Avenue, Long Island City, N. Y. The Chautauqua Institution has Oklahoma City, Oklahoma-June 4-9-Mrs. very generously accorded to our Insti- Frank Hampton Fox, 1946 W. Park, tute the privilege of placing a speaker Oklahoma City, Okla. in the amphitheater four mornings St. Petersburg, Florida-.Tan. 28-Feb. 2- Mrs. G. W. Cooper, 250 Fifth Ave. N., at the ten-forty-five hour. The un- St. Petersburg, Fla. usual privilege and opportunity which Southern California (Los Angeles)-June this affords of extending the influence 4·8-Mrs. Q. G. Rowley, 181 S. Virgil of home missions in this place of al- St., Los Angeles, California. most universal assemblage is gratify- Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylvania ing indeed. Four great missionary -June 28-July 6-Miss Mary O. Pea· addresses may be anticipated. coe.k, Torresdale, Pa. Winona Lake, Indiana-June 18-25–Mrs. The New York Symphony Orches- R. M. Peare, 5759 Winthrop Avenue, tra will give a concert each evening Chicago, Ill. and on Wednesday afternoon. Other features, speeial in eharacter, are Home Missions Institute being planned and we believe we are safe in promising to all who come to Conducted by Council of Women for Home Chautauqua, August eleventh to Missions seventeenth, the opportunity of instruC'tion and training under skilled Date and ChaW-man for 19183 leadership, the most wholesome and delightful fellowship and entertain- Chautauqua, New York-Aug. 11-17-Mrs. ment in harmony with the spirit of John l"erguson, 10 Sterling Avenue, White Plains, N. Y. missions. PRAY-GIVE-GO Schools of Missions Three things the Master hath to do, Affiliated with the Oouncil of Women for. And we who serve Him here below Home Missions And long to see His Kingdom come May Pray or Give 01' Go. Dates and (Jlwirmen, for 19183 He needs them all,-the Open Hand, Bethseda, Ohio-August 7·10-Miss Mary I. The Willing Feet, the Praying Heart To w ,1<: together and to weave Scott, 310 Tomlinson Ave., Moundsville, A three-fold cord that shall not part.

W. Va. . Not all can Go; not all can Give To speed the message on its way, Boulder, Colorado-June 20-28-Mrs. A. A. But young or old, or rich or poor, Or strong or weak-we all can pray- Reed, 670 Marion Street, Denver, Colo. Pray that the gOld·:filled hands may Give Dallas, Texas-Sept. 23-28-Mrs. L. P. To arm the others for the fray; That tbos'} who hear the call may Go; Smith, 1933 Drexel Drive, Dallas, Texas. And Pray-that other hearts may Pray!

De Land, Florida-Feb. 4-9-Mrs. John W. -Selected.

Smock, 320 N. Boulevard, De Land, Fla. THOSE WHO GO Houston, Texas – Oct. 1-5 – Mrs. O. C. For those who go, Lord, hlessed days Of song and service, prayer .and praise; Weaver, 6709 Sherman Street, Houston, The strength to labor, and the graee To meet I'ach care with smlling faee. Texas. Thy faithful friendship may they know; Thy blessing, Lord, on those who go. Illinois-Missouri (Greenville, m.)-July 17· 21-Mrs. J. D. Bragg, 638 Oakwood Ave., Webster Groves, Mo.

Lake Geneva, Wisconsin-.Tune 25-July 2- Mrs. R. M. Peare, 5759 Winthrop Ave- nue, Ohicago, Ill.

Minnesota (Minneapolis-St. PauI)-June 3-

Woman's Foreign Mission

Editorial Committee: MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, .A.urcE M. Kn,E, GERTRUDE SCHULTZ When you receive the May number Honorable ,Japanese Fan," by Marga- of the REVIEW the study books for the ret Applegarth. This will provide a year will be ready for you. study book and a story book for the Weare to make the closer acquaint- Juniors from ten to fourteen years of ance of our nearest neighbor, Japan, age. Sunday-school classes, Mission this year, through several new books. Bands, Christian Endeavor societies The Senior book, "Creative Forces will find it fascinating. Everybody in Japan," is by Galen Fisher, who knows what a baseball fan is. Miss has done a fine piece of work for the Applegarth believes that we must have Y. M. C. A. in Japan. Its chapters enthusiastic boys .and girls who know give an idea of the scope of this book. why we should be warm friends to all 1. Assets and Liabilities of the Japanese the boys and girls in old Japan. In her "Suggestions to Junior Leaders" People.

2. Militarism, Reaction and Liberalism. Miss Applegarth will show how to use 3. Social Pa'oblems and Christian Solutions. this delightful book. Those who wish 4. Religious Resources and Problems. 5. Epochs and Achievements of the Christian to make it into lessons may do so, those who prefer to dramatize it will Movement.

6. The (Jhallenge of Today and Tomorrow. have no trouble in following Miss Miss Charlotte DeForest, president Applegarth's suggestions. Chapter of Kobe College, has written the book headings are: for women and gIrls. It is called, Introduction: Wanted-A Fan. "The 'Woman and the Leaven in Japan, " and has a very artistic Japa- 1. The Basket that Opened a Door. "",. nese cover, designed by a Japanese 2. On the Wings of a Paper Prayer. ……

3. A8tonishing J apaneae Prints.

4. The Honorable Inside·of·the·House.

artist. Miss DeForest has brought 5. After Five Sleeps; or the Worm That Turned. into this book so much of interest and 6. Butterflies and ABO's. charm that we believe many will come to a' new understanding and apprecia- Miss Gertrude Schultz is preparing tion of Japanese women who are de- the "How to Use" for "The Woman veloping into one of the most impor- and the Leaven in Japan" with a tant factors in the new Japan. This series of " Outlines of Creative Forces book is illustrated with an unUlmwl in Japan." She will suggest plans collection of beautiful photographs for study classes and will also fur- which are reproduced, twenty-four of nish programs for the monthly meet- them, to illustrate her chapters. ing of the 'Women 's Missionary So- 1. Then and Now. cieties.

2. The Japanese Family System.

3. The Lif~ of a Girl in Modern Japan. Do Yon Kno….. EVERYLAND7 4-. Women's Colleges in Japan. 5. Fields Where Japanese Women Have This is the child of the Central Committee on the United Study of Succeeded.

6. What Christian Women Are Doing in Foreign Missions. It aims to provide Japan. good stories and pictures for boys and Last, but not least, comes "The girls of all ages, not just the very little children, although they have a The prices of th e books are: the Senior book, in paper, 50 cents, p()stpaid, and in cloth, page or two. It is a magazine of 75 cents, postpaid; for the Junior book, In World Friendship. The only world 13ap-er, 40 cents, in cloth, 65 cents. uHow to friendship thus far possible has been Use" and "Suggestions," 15 cents each.

895

that established on the teachings of sibilities. Will you undertake to cir- J eSllS through missions. Everyland culate EveTylund? Write to West carries closely this thought and en- Medford, Mass., and get sample copies deavors to help boys and girls. in all and suggestions. See what you can do the countries of the world to know immediately, for only as the magazine and understand and like each other. succeeds in getting on a fair basis this We talk a great deal about plans and year can it hope to go on. leagues to prevent war. We shall never do it by leaving pe0p'le without THE WORD IS JOYI the knowledge that will help them to appreciate their neighbors in other Everybody must share in the joy lands until they are grown men and that has come to the women who have women. Germany began to train chil- held the outposts in China, India and dren in militarism when they were Japan. It was such a delight to be from eight to ten years of age. Why able to cable them that the Woman's are we ilOt training children as lovers Union College campaign wo,s over and of ppacr and goodwill 1 I do not know their buildings were assured. of any reason except that we do not take the trouble. Now the letters are coming back and we realize what it will mean to them. Here is a magazine ready for you Are you not glad you helped? at $1.50 a year. It is expensive, to produce, for w'~ pay for the best stories From Mrs. Alice B. Frame, of and pictures. It cannot possibly pay Yenrhing College, Peking, comes the for itself without a large circulation. following: What will you do to stimulate the circulation of Everyland this year? "I'm' sure you will excuse a borrowed What is to hinder your taking it in typewriter, and even red ink, for it is all your Sunday-school; a subscription that is at hand, and I simply must write you for each class? Get it into your Pub- at once of our joy over the news that was brought by your cable this morning. lic Library. One of the best libraries 'JOY' seems a pale word. Ever since in America has subscribed for twenty- January 1st, we had been on the watch for four copies. "Ve actually have more a cabl e from you. The college girls would subscriptions today from Public Li- ask wistfully, now and then, 'Has any word braries than we have through anyone come–yet T' for they seemed to have felt of our Mission Boards, and yet this that when we cabled the $1,200 l'Ifex. which magazine, which includes Home and they had made by heroic exertions in giving Foreign Missions, is intended to meet 'Much Ado about Nothing,' before the the needs of Mission Boards which can- end of the year, that perhaps it had comnot afford to pllblish denominationally pleted the three million dollars! So we a magazine of the quality that wiH waited and waited, hope ebbing a little lower attract growing boys and girls. Sup- each day, though it just seemed to me that pose you take a little trouble for this after all the labor and prayer that have been enterprise and make it a success. put into raising that fund, it simply aoUld There will never be any money in it, not fail. And all my letters from home for we cannot obtain advertising for friends, from California to, Massachusetts, a children's magazine, but it might be had told of the superhuman effort you and created self-supporting and will, we Dr. Scudder and others had been making. hope and pray, save life through world friendship during the impressionahle So when this IDo.rning the stately old gateand unprejudiced years of childhood man brought in a cable I opened it quite and youth. Some of you who read this indifferently; but I was fairly petrified may regret that you cannot do great with joy when I read those magic words, things for the Master. Perhaps you 'Fund completed.' It was almost time are less active than you were. Here for the bell which marks the end of the is a simple, easy task with great pos.- class period, so I flew for our big Yenehing flag, sent word to all the teachers to come into the central court in front of the library when the bell rang, and ordered the funny old bellringer to ring the bell as he never rang it before! He did! And the girls came pouring out of the laboratories and class-rooms, trailing note-books and pencils, with puzzlement all over their faces as they saw me waving the cable on the library steps, and the blue and gold Yenching ban- ner waving beside me. 'Come,' I called,

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

'Come and hear the news I' And they came, in fatigue and strain and how marvelously crowding up excitedly. So then I told them. you have carried through this wonderful And they did what I have never seen re- achievement. served, dignified Chinese students do before, -they just jumped up and down, and "To us, of comse, it is just like a wonclapped their hands, and began to sing, derful dream, but we keep reminding our- 'Yenehing will shine tonight '-thongh I selves that it is true. Thanks that cannot think there were lump' in their throats just be expressed in words are all we can offer as there was ill mine, for the pretty tUlle to yOll and all who worked with you and to sounded a little husky. And then they said the Christendom of America. I think of again, 'Tell us again how much it is I' and so many whom I personally know who have then they clapped again, and burst into the toilet! and worked so splendidly for us and real Yenehing song, in stately Chinese. If it is a great joy to remember their names you could have seen tbe solemn-glad look on and faces. their faces as their voices rose and fell in that quaint Chinese music with its words of , 'Of course, there is another side to it, fervent loyalty to their beloved Yenching; and we do deeply feel the ;responsibility. if you could have heard their burning If so many in America trust us so much we prayers of gratitude in their little prayer- must indeed see to it that the College proves groups that night … itself worthy of the trust.

, 'I musn't write more. I fear it all "Thanks more than I can say." RounLis rather incoherent and confused. But I am only trying to say thank you I " Ginling cables "Gktd Gratitude." Dr. Scudder, of Vellore Medical Miss Florence Nichols, of Isabella School, is here and has helped to bring Thoburn College, Lucknow, India, about this happy ending. writes: A LITERARY TREASURE CHEST " Just as our 'College Day' closed yesterday I received your wonderful cable- The Federation Committee on gram. I think you have done remarkable Christian Literature is glad to present work to have got the whole amount of money. its latest ward to the readers of the I am sure all Our Colleges are deeply grate- REVIEW. Although less than a year ful to you, we are especially so, because am old, this chrld is outgrowing her buildings were all started and we were clothes and the anxious parents are doubtful whether we would :finish them_ looking eagerly about for the where- Now this welcome news makes us feel that withal to replenish her wardrobe! We we shall be ahle to :finish in good style." commend to yonI' interest and con- sideration thi~ new magazine for boys Dr. A. K. Reischauer, of the Wom- and girls of high school age in India an's Christian College, Tokyo, Japan, -The Tt'easure Chest. says: A million boys and girls of school "Your cable 'Fund Completed' .reached age in India who can read-and no me on Friday and you can imagine what a yonng people's magazine or periodical joy it was to get it. I at once reported till The Treasure CJtest appeared last the good news to all those whom it most July! cone.erns and they join me in congratulating you upon your success aud in thanking you Only a fraction of this million use for your self-sacrificing labors which have English, the rest using one or another marle this success a possibility. I felt like of the ten great language3 of India, sending such a message by cable but I do but as there are some English reailers not want to spend a cent of this precious in each of these language areas, The money that is not necessary. Once more, TreaS'ure Chest first appeared. in Eng- 'Congratulations and Thank You.' " lish as the best way to introduce itself to the whole of India. Already there Miss Eleanor McDougall, of Wom- is such a demand for translations that en's Christian College, Madras, India, it is planned to reproduce it in six of writes: the chief vernaculars as soon as funds are available_ It costs only $300 a "It is really very difficult to Bay any- year additional for each translation! thing to you about the splendid fact con- The editors are chosen and waiting, veyed by your cablegram. Some of us the readers are ready and waitingcould not sleep that night for joy, and I but the money for each translation thought that you at last were sleeping, perhaps. after the strenuous strain and effort of these twenty-seven months. I was with you, you may· perhaps remember, in November, 1920, wheu you first conceived that great idea and I know what it has meant 398 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [May must be provided before the new be secured. Each vernacular edition editions can be attempted. will cost $300 annually.

Did y01t ever think what it would What It Costs mean to learn to read, and then have nothing to rBad't That is the 'case The budget for the English edition with very many young people in India of this" Treasure" is $4,000, of which and it is to meet that need that The the subscription list provides $1,000. Treasure Chest is trying with "things The l<'ederation Comrrittee 011 Chris- tian Literature is asked to give $3,000 new and old" to fill the minds of in 1923. This $3,000 is beyond its India's youth with treasure worthy present resources, so that a special of the Kingdom of Heaven. appeal is being made to interested Its History friends for financial help.

For eight years the plan to meet What Its Readers Say About It this crying need has been thought of A missionary writes: "I have never known in long years in India, any by the present editor, and five years missionary enterprise win such quick and enthusiastic response from Chrisago the Interdenominational Commit- tian and non-Christian alike." .. , An English newspaper in India says, in tee appropriated $500 for this pur- the course of a very favorable press notice, "The whole forms a toute enpose, but pressure of other missionary semble which is simply amazing for the value of three annas (six cents)." work made it impos.<>ible for a mission- …. A missionary's son writes, "I like The Treasure Chest better than any ary to be set aside for this literary magazine I ever saw." … A travel~r writes, "The pictures are so natural venture, till the beginning of last year. I feel as if I were in India again." …

With the meagre $500 (now consider- ably dwin~led, owing to exchange), the magaZlne was launched inearJtuhley~ 1922, "like the frail little lights that the Indian women set afloat on a stream," as the editor put it.

But the currents of God have directed its course and it has reached eacl1 monthly" port" safely with rich and Its Supporters enriching cargo. ' Back of the editor and publishers What It Is there is a committee of Christian o An attractive magazine of twenty- women representing the Federation of Woman's Boards of North Amerfive pages for cboomyspeatintidonsg,irlcs~rwreintht ica, eager to feed the intellectual stories, prize bread-line of starved India. Its name is the Committee on Christian Literaevents and tid~its for little folks; ture for Women and Children in Mis- sion Fields, and it already has literary departments of nature study, "The work in Japan, China and India. Its chairman is Miss Alice 11:. Kyle, 14 Enchanted World" and "The Treas- Beacon St., Boston, Mass. It has appointed Miss Ruth Robinson, ure Chest Exchange"-giving games BangaIore, India, as editor of The Treasure Chest. hobbies and" Bright Ideas" -are very.

popular. The price is two rupees a year, about six cents a month, and it already has over 1,000 snbscribers, WIth a prospect of doubling the num- ber within the first six months. The orig:inal illustrations are provided by Treasure must be put intO' the chest IndIan school boys and girls and the before the children of India can draw entire contents are kept true to Indian it out.

thought and put in Indian setting, A Divine Alchemy transmutes the even though for these first months gifts paid in America into printed there has been only the English page and picture that carry the mes- edition. Vernacular editions are be- sage of the Kingdom to the mind and TinagmpillaannndedHiinndRioams asnooUnradsufuMndasracthai~ heart and scnses of India's girls and boys. .

FROM ,MANY

INDIA again carried off by the Ellore girls Nationalists Qnote Bible and boys in the joint boarding school I N no other presidential speech de- Bible examination. All the children livered at the sessions of the Na- belong to the Scripture Union, and tional Congress of India were there every morning at prayers the portion so many passages from the New Tes- is read by one o'f them and explained tament as in the much-discussed by one of the teachers or myself. "

speech of Mr. C. R. Das at the last An Estbnate of Gandhi Congress.

W The Christian Patriot of Madras RITING of the political situation in India t(}-day, The Harvest says: "The trial scene of our Lord before Pilate was, almost the whole Field makes an interesting comment: of it, quoted from the Fourth Gospel "There are those who condemn the as furnishing the ideal to which Government, and make comparisons Mahatma G,andhi's trial approxi- between the trial of Mr. Gandhi and mated. Then the passage that Jesus that of Jesus Christ. Jesus was came to set father against the son, the charged with sedition against the mother against the daughter, etc., etc., Roman Government, but there was was cited as an authority for the in- not a particle of evidence forthcom- evitable dissensions produced in fam- ing. If Mr. Gandhi had been as sane ilies by the non-cooperation move- as Jesus Christ in his political rela- ment. Then the president exclaimed tionships, India would have been that the Son of God came not to much quieter to-day. It is difficult bring peace but a sword. Our readers to attach moral blame to Mr. Gandhi mayor may not approve of the ap- if he really thought the Government plicabilit,y of these citations from the was 'satanic' and should be over- Gospels to contemporary political thrown. That is a question that he events and personalities; but is it not must settle with his own conscience.

a great thing that the sayings and He did acknowledge that his leader- events of the Gospels should be fixed ship had cost the lives of scores of upon as the principal authorities and people, and he fasted accordingly. He ideals to which our leaders turn where knew that he could not hold in check they are contemplating facts'" the unruly elements to be found in Bible Study in Schools every large center of population, and he ought to have completely stopped SO MUCH of the success of mass his propaganda. But he had called movements depends on the train- into being passions he could not coning of the future leaders, pastors trol, and he was compelled to do what and teachers that it is satisfactory his judgment disapproved. Doubtto hear of the good progress in the less he is glad to be taken away from C. M. S. Schools at Ellore, in the the situation he has created and could Telugu country. Rev. E. Evitt not guide." writes: " We try to lay stress on the spiritual side of school life, and in this Prohibition for Bhopal A we have the hearty support of our DISPATCH from Bhopal, dated February 21, 1923, quoted in the teachers. The children are helped to form habits of Bible study and prayer. Indian Witness, reads: The highest Scripture prizes were "Among the reforms introduced 399

recently by Her Highness the Begum pledge themselves, in the sacred name of Bhopal is total prohibition in the of love, that they themselves will state. Hitherto the state derived a strive to ;Jive always in an atmosphere revenue 01 Rs 4()(),()()() to Rs 5()(),O()() of love, and partieularly: (1) That per annum from liquor contracts." they will love in deed-trying every Bhopal is a Mohammedan state with day to do something that will make an area of over 6,000 miles and a someone else happy and to show some population in 1921 of over one mil- act of courtesv to a member of anlion, ranking next to Hyderabad other community. (2) That they will among the Mohammedan states in love in word-neither speaking harsh- India. The throne has descended in ly to anyone, nor repeating any the female line since 1844. The sultan unkind slander or criticism of any- J ahan Begum succeeded on the death one, least of al'l, a member of another of her mother in June 1901 and is race; but that, instead, they will said to be the only woman ruler in deliberately pass on any kind thing India. In a speech during a recent they hear about anyone else, espevisit to Bhopal, the Viceroy pointed cially one from whom they differ. out that, at the outbreak of the World (3) That they will love in thought- War, Her Highness the Begum placed sending out loving thoughts to all the whole resources of her state at the against whom they bear a grudge, fordisposal of the British crown. His giving any unkindness that may have Excellencv also referred to the re- been done to them, and abstaining forms instituted by Her Highness in from imputing any wrong motive to the interest of her people, showing those from whom they differ. real progress in education, social service and the foundation of a con- MALAYSIA stitutional government. This latest reform is perhaps the most striking The B ..t ..k Mission of all. DOCTOR W~NECK of the Rhen- A Cotnradeship of Love ish Mission in Sumatra has begun a Batak Commentary on the Epistles SOME lovers of India," says the of Paul, having already published Indian Witness, "feeling very Commentaries on Matthew and John. humbly, yet very intensely, their own responsibility, are banding thpm- In Angkola, in the southern porselves together into a Comradeship of tion of the Batak territory, the Sari- Love: a comradeship which shall in- kat Islam is rapidly developing a clude Indian and English, Hindu and Mohammedan consciousness of unity. Mohammedan, Jain and Parsi, Eu- New prayer houses and schools have ropean official and Christian mission- been built and many children have ary, Brahman pundit and humble been taken from mission schools. The laborer, village farmer .and city clerk, situation demands a more comprehenmerchant and professional man. The sive program of Christian education Comradeship is to be neither political if effective resistance is to be offered nor missionary, sectarian nor racial. to this movement. Nor will those who join it have to leave their ordinary daily avocations. Christians in Dutch East Indies It only aims at binding together men and women of good will, who love The following figures are taken India, in a common effort to spread from the yearbook 1922-23, giving the everywhere the happy, trustful at- number of Christians in Dutch Mamosphere of loving kindness. It has laysia: no organization, no office-bearers, and no subscriptions. It has, however, Nederlandsch Zending Genootschap: stringent rules. Those who join it Java ………………….. 13,555 Elsewhere ……………… 3,868 POS80 ••.•….••••••.••.•••• 825 Elsewhere ……………… 7,062 Utrecht Zending Vereeniging: New Guinea …………… . 7,258

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Ralmaheira, ……….. . 8,357 ternational ,Justice and Good Will of 2,542 the l"ederal Council of Churches, (2) Boel'Ye, ……………….. . The Fellowship of a Christian Social 88,351 Sangi en Talaud Com.: Sangi Is………………. .

Rhenish Mission: Order, fostered by Dr. Sherwood Sumatra ………………. . 195,338 Eddy, (3) The 1<'ellowship of Recon- Nias …………………. . 42,193 ciliation, and (4-) The World Alliance for International Friendship Through Mentawi ………………. . 682 Salatiga Mission: Java …………………. . 1,927 the Churche&." Jav,. Comite: 177 Oftlclals and Gentry Baptized SU1l1atl'a .•…••••••••.••…• Java ….. , ……………. . 3,500 MAGISTRATES and officials are Netherlands Zendings Vereeniging: 3,386 1,539 1 prominent in nearly all of the Java …………………. . churches of the American Board Mis- Baptist Society (Dntch): sion in Shensi Province, China. Rev.

.lava …………………. .

Sumatra ………………. . 68 Watts O. Pye writes: "One inter- Gereformeerde Kerken Zending: 3,718 esting development at Mi Chih Hsien 1,289 has been the reaching of a family of Java …………………. . thirty-six members, all of whom are Methodist Episcopal Mission: Java ………………… ..

Converts of Missions ……. . . .. 394,645 now Christians, although not all at Native Protestant Churches in Dutch the time of my visit had been received into the church. They have turned East Indies: over their family temple to become Java. . . …… . . …….. . .. . 9,901 Islands '" .' …………….. 352,146 the chapel for their village. The Native Roman Catholics. …. .. . .. 38,530 county magistrate at Mi Chih Hsien Total Church Members …….. 795,222 was baptized at the time of my visit. He is a fine type of man and is setting Among the adult church members an example which is new to the the converts from Islam number about thought of many people in the con- 37,526 in Java alone and there are duct of the gcrvernment officials. He 8,000 in other islands, making a total religiously observes Sunday, his of 45,526 Christian converts from Is- yamen being closed on that day, and lam. all official business is obliged to wait until Monday. He and his wife at- CHINA tend church services regularly, and he gives his whole-hearted support to Peace Movement in China the work of the church. In his great room he has a number of' Scripture ~~THE present attitude of the Chi- posters which we supply to our nese people towards Peace Move- churches, while in his guest hall he has put up a great variety of Chrisments is one of watchful and cautious tian tracts and posters, and every waiting. Furthermore at present the guest who comes receives an explanafear of international control tends to tion of Christianity. .. Seven or eight throw the balance of opinion rather of the leading gentry of the town who against than for Peace Movements. have been coming to a fuller under- Yet, Christians in China must do standing of the Christian life have more than sit on the fence. And we decided to take together the new step are persuaded that after further re- of uniting with the church." flection they will." The recent visit of Dr. S. L. Gulick, representing the Federal Council of Churches is the occasion of these remarks by the Chinese Recorder, which goes on to say: "The situation, however, as to how Oooperative Movements in China F the Christian forces in China should ROM Mukden to Wuchang, and Sianfu to Chefoo came some sixty participate in the International Peace Movement is complicated. by the Chinese and foreign delegates of many fact that four such movements from different missions and churches, at the the West are moving into China. invi~ation of our School of Theology, These are (1) The Commission on In- to dISCUSS the problems of theological

education here in Tsinan a few days province, a police superintendent, ago. Men from practicarlly all the lawyers, and officials of various kinds theological seminaries and Bible made public decisions."

schools in North China lent their help to the discussion of what should be Bolshevism in China M done in training Chinese men and RS. M. E. F. DAVIES writes in the C. M. S. Review of condiwomen, not only for the primary tasks of pastoral and evangelistic work, but tions that constitute "a world menalso in the field of religious education ace." She says.: "Bolshevism has and social service. become so popular that imprisonment Nowhere in the world has there no longer threatens its followers, and been more advance made in interde- a party of sixty men, including teachnominational work, than in parts of ers as well as students, recently went North China, our own University hav- to Russia to study the Soviet at first ing now eleven different denomina- hand." There could hardly be better tional agencies snpporting it. Definite soil for revolutionary propaganda plans have now been made for the than China at the present time. The union of the North China Medical universal misery has caused deep dis- School for Women with our School content with the results of the revoof Medicine, and its removal to Tsinan lution, and faith in democratic govin the near future. The coming of ernment by representation has waned. women students into the School of "It would be no exaggeration to say Medicine will probably necessitate that ninety-five per cent of the rural their admission into the Pre-medical population of China, judging the Department and thus lead very soon Chinese Republic by results, think to co-education in all departments and now that the overthrow of the emschools of the University.-Shantung pire wa~ a criminal mistake." The Christian University Notes. merchants and town folk also find repUblicanism a dis.mal failure, for Decisions in China they see ou the one hand a futile ~~CHINA is dead ripe." This is Parliament engaged in squabbling, the verdict of E. Stanley .Jones, and on the other rapacious military of India, who accompanied Sherwood governors, who fleece the people, en- _Eddy in his three months' evangelistic courage their vices that they may tour through the chief cities of China. make money out of them, and allow He savs in the Christian Advocate: brigandage to continue unchecked. "In rigard to the attitude of the edu- The younger men of the intellectual cated classes of India compared with cla&'l, who had the chief share in those of China we are ten years be- bringing about the revolution pf 1911, hind in India. After the struggle and are asking in despair: 'What shall strife of things in India it seemed be done" and the Russian agents of almost too easy to get men to decision Bolshevism are at hand with an anin China… The last thing that we swer. " saw as we steamed out of Hong Kong leaving China was Morrison's Hill. Tibet-A Challenge I thought of how he worked for years HARLES R. KOENIGSWALD, without a convert. Here we had been C one of the workers of the Chris- able to see more than 3,000 in the tian and Missionary Alliance in Tibet, three months. In addition to these caBs the present "the golden hour of 3,000, others signed up for Bible the Church's opportunity" there. He classes. They were the very cream of writes in The Alliance Weekly: "The China's life too–the young men and attitude of the priests towards us as women of the colleges and schools. missi onaries of the '.Jesus religion'

Some officials such as a marshal in has changed very materially since the the army, a police commissioner of a humiliation of the Tibetan by the

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Mohammedans. Even as recently as ures against "dangerous thoughts"

seven years ago the missionaries were concerning communism and Bolshe- not allowed to remain in Labrang vism have the natural effect of arous- more than one night. Now it is the ing a keen interest in them. Dr.

privilege of three of us to make our Sherwood Eddy, in his recent tour of home here, living in rooms rented in .Japan, says he was frequently asked one of the inns of the' place. We vis- by his audiences for information ited the leading ecclesiastic of North- about the Russian soviets. The poliee east Tibet, who appointed a ',living authorities are now agitated over the Buddha' to show us around the students of higher schools who wish to monastery. At that time we were help on the emancipation of the pro- admitted into buiMings where no letarians. A Tokyo university asso- foreigner had been before, and looked ciation is planning to unite all organi- upon images hitherto hid from the zations in other universities, colleges, gaze of unholy eyes. F()r the purpose and high schools, which are interested of renting larger quarters where we in the welfare of the working classes, might live until our own compound is into one "Free Students' Associa- erected, we recently called on two of tion. " The authorities seem to regard the leading officials in the monastery. this as a communistic affair, and are They were very kind to us and prom- carefully watching the movement.

ised to do what they could to help us. We ha:ve been also struck with the Good Will in Japan mute appeal of a waiting people. " D R. SIDNEY L. GULICK, Secre- tary of the Commission on In- Marauders in West China ternational Justice and Good Will of T HE Chienchang valley forms the the Federal Council, has been making main road between Szechuan and an extended tour in both China and Yunnan. In spite of its dangers and Japan. In the latter his itinerary the constant inroads made by the was in charge of a joint committee, Lolos among whom as yet no mis- representing the Federation of sionary work is carried on, it is at- Churches, the Federation of Mistractive to the Chinese because of its sions, the W orId Alliance for Interfertility. During the past year 23, national Friendship Through the villages have been burned down and Churches, the Japan Peace Society, 1,700 Chinese have been carried away the League of Nations Association, the captive by these tribes people. The Woman'8 Peace Society, the Y. M. sight of burned, pillaged, and depopu- C. A., the Y. w. C. A., the Associalated villages is described by Dr. tion for Reduction of Armaments and Smith, the Swedish botanist who re- the W. C. 'f. U. Dr. Gulick lays cently visited this valley. He tells special emphasis upon the. contribuof passing village after village from tion which the Christian movement in which the inhabitants had been car- the Orient is making toward the reried off en masse to the mountains to conciliation of Japan, Korea and be slaves and servants to the wealthy China. In the Japan Adverliser he is Lolos, who as yet have never been quoted as saying in an interview: subjugated by Chinese soldiers. "If the military policy of Japan in JAPAN-OHOSEN 1915 had been continued until the "Dangerous Thoughts" in Japan present day, Shantung today would be as mu('h a part of Japan as is UNDER the title "New Days and Kor.ea. The permanent barracks, New IJeadership," a recent con- wireless stations and hospitals erected tributor to the Mainichi writes of the at Tsinanfu are evidences of the devital need in Japan of "real leader- cision of the militarists to make the ship with vision." The Japan Chron- occupation of Shantung permanent. icle also shows how the panic meas- All these have been handed over to

China, however, and today everything or to provide the dress materials. In points to a new era in the relations November the dolls were collected, between Japan and China." and an exhibit was held at which two hundred and fifty pairs of almond Self-Support in Japan eyes took their last excited look at ONE of the most significant signs seventy dolls in soft, bright kimonos of Christian progress in Japan is before starting them on their long the rapidly increasing number of self- journey to the Cumberland Mounsupporting churches. For example, tains. When Miss Pierson handed in the Hokkaido district at the spring these out to her little p'upils in the meeting of presbytery in 1921 it was school at Christmas time, their joy thought that possibly within the next was unbounded. Thus another link three years three of the churches was welded to bind America and might be able to place themselves on Japan tog'ether."

the self-supporting roll. But within Fruits of the Gospel just a few months the churches at THE following scattering items Nokkeushi, Takigawa and Engaru had from Chunju, Korea, show some become independent, assuming fun of the fruits of the Gospel, which was responsibility for their work. At first preached there twenty-nine years Takigawa the impetus toward self- ago; The first group of Christians support became active when the mis- baptized in Chunju numbered five, sion board. was not able to provide an one of whom was a boy of twelve, who increase for necessary evangelistic is now a pastor. The Korean Assistwork. Prices were "sky-high" at ant Principal of the Boys' School is that time, hut Takigawa congregation a Chunju bQY, a member of the West found, to the surprise of its, members, Gate Church, and a graduate of the that it could easily increase its month- Imperial University of Tokyo. The ly contributions· to the self-support first church in Chunju was a strawbasis. roofed, mud-walled building, seating Japanese Dolls for American Girls about sixty persons. It has been re- MANY a little girl in an American placed by a tile roofed brick veneer Sunday'school has dressed a doll builrling, with a'seating capacity of as a Christmas gift to be sent to the about nine hundred. In a country Far East, but who has heard of congregation there is a family in Christmas dolls sent from the Orient which the children have the following to American children Y Here is the names: The eldest, a, girl, "Sorrowstory; "A personal letter was re- ful"; the second, a girl, "Godceived by Miss Grace Curtis, one of given" ; the third, a boy born on the teachers in the Sapporo Girls' Christmas. and therefore named" Joy- High School in Japan, from her aunt, fnl Day." It is easy to guess when who is a missionary among the moun- this family became Christian.

taineers of West Virginia, telling of how some of her little school children Recommends but Cannot Accept A had offered all their savings for a tinyLTHOUGH he cannot accept it himself because he is high priest Japanese doll she had received. A girl from each class in the Sapporo of his family clan, a former minister school, after having been told of the of edueation in Korea is warm in his life of the mountaineel1S, presented recommendation of the New Testa- its various phases to an interested and ment and its teachings to his friends,.

enthusiastic student body. When an Some time ago a missionary worker oP'Portunity was given after the meet- presented the man with a c0P'Y of the ing, there was a stampede to sign up New Testament and asked him to read either to dress little Japanese dolls it. The missionary had some doubt in for these mountaineer school children, his heart, however, about the man's

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

doing so, and was' surprised when he Easter in Honolulu later visited the town and called on the clan chief again, for the former THE Honolulu Ad Club pays the ·minister responded emphaticaLly: following tribute to a deceased "Read it? How could I help reading member: it T I read it clear through. If we all Jived by it, what a good world this " .Johnny Martin was poor and of would be." But the man could not lowly station, yet he carried the gospel come out and avow Christianity. "I of kindlinc.<;s into the byways of Honoam in a difficult position," he said to lulu for years. He held weekly servthe missionary. « As high priest of our ices in the penitentiary and the clan it is my duty to offer sacrifice to 00unty jail. Always he found some the spirits of our ancestors. I cannot way, frequently made practical by Ad easily profess Christianity, but I do Club backing, to aid those less forturecommend it to my neighbors and nate than himself. It was he who have advised my nephew to believe." originated the now annual· and very splendid custom of sunrise Easter ISLANDS OF THE SEA services on PunchbowL" One who was present at this service in 1922 Church Union among Filipinos writes of it: "We saw Buddhists, Taoists, Shintoists, Methodists, Chris- REV. F'RANK C. LAUBACH, tian Scientists, Congregationalists, Ph.D., missionary of the American Mormons, Catholics and pagans there Board in the Philippines, writes of .. , The Royal Hawaiian Band played two aspects of the movement toward and Governor Farrington read the church ullion there: "A meeting was Scripture. The multitude joined in held recently of represesntatives of all 'All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name.' the mission boards but one to lay plans Then, while all stood reverent in the for a United Christian Church of the morning stillness, an impressive Philippines. It is to be Congrega- pageant was enacted depicting the tional in government and to ignore events of the first Easter morning. entirely the question of doctrine. The There in that rugged setting, looking meeting voted unanimously to submit down on the far-spread city of Honothis to the churches for their con- lulu, Christ was exa;ted against the sideration. I predict that a United glory of the dawn as it broke over the Christian Church of the Philippines horizon of the mid-Pacific!" will be a realitv within one or two years. At the G~nference, which just NORTH AMERICA closed here at Baguio, consisting of representative students, the greatest Life Service in Home Missions Filipino Christian leaders in the Islands solemnly decided to establish THE Student Fellowship for Chrisa United Christian Filipino Church, tian Life Service, which seeks to if the missionaries did not beat them present home missions as a life servto it. The most astounding fact about ice to the students of our American this meeting was that Roman Catholics colleges and universities, completed in demand that this united Filipino February its first year. There has church shall include them. Not, of been appointed an Advisory Council course, as a denomination. They are of men and women representing the perfectly clear that the Roman Cath- Home Missions Council and the Counolic organization will never unite with cil of 'Nomen for Home Missions, Council of Church Boards of Educathe rest of us, but there are thousands tion and other religious agencies, to upon thousands of nominal Roman act in an advisory capacity with the Catholics who will never come into Executive Committee of students. any Prote~tant denomination but who will join a movement of this kind. " The Fellowship was effectively pre- sented at student conferences all over the country last summer. This spring regional and group Student Fellow-

ship conferences are being held at front rank so far as preponderance in which regional committees are being Slavic population is concerned. These appointed. The Southern Regional Slavic groups are. highly organized Conference was to be held at Atlanta, both locally and nationally. The press Georgia, April 6-8. In the East there is a powerful force in moulding pub-' were to be conferences at Yale Uni- lie opinion among them. Religiously versity, New Haven, Connecticut, they belong to the Greek, Eastern April 20-23, and at Pennsylvania Orthodox, Greek and Roman Catholic State College, State College, Pennsyl- churches, with a few Protestants, some vania, April 13-15. fanatical sects, and a few Moham- medans. -Christian Century.

Methodist Budget for Year A FTER an all-day discussion, the Christian BusinellS Men Organize Council of the Boards of Benevo- ~~T HE writings of Roger Babwn lence of the Methodist EpiscopaJ. and other leading Christian lay- Church, including Bishops, Board Secretaries, other ministers and lay- men have led to stirrings of heart in men to the number of 150, decided at many cities," says The Christian Cenits meeting in Chicago, January 24th, tury. The Christian Business Men's Federation was organized recently on that the annual needs of the Church – a national basis at Kansas City. Arfor all benevolences were $28,045,173, and that the Church should be asked, rangements for the first national conon the apportionment basis, for $18,- vention to be held in Detroit are being pushed with vigor. The new orgillliza- 500,000. The amounts were recom- tion will seek to apply the Golden mended by a special committee of Rule to modern life and when in twenty-five, of which the Rev. David doubt seek the leading of the Holy G. Downey of New York was Chair- Spirit through prayer. The central man and James R. Joy of New York, aim is stated as an effort "to assist Secretary. The largest apportion- men in searching out and applying ments are $6,800,000 each for foreign and home missions. The Board of the laws of God in commercial rela- Prohibition, Temperance and Public tions.' , Morals, which received last year $149,- 284, was apportioned $250,000. . Helping Girl Mothers -New York Times. DURING the past year 13,500 girls Our Slavic Population and babies have been helped by the homes established by the National THE conference on Christian work Florence Crittenton Mission through- among Slavic peoples in America, out the United States. Five of these held in New York under the auspices homes are in New Jersey, and of the of the Committee on New Americans girls in these it is reported: "The of the Home Missions Council and the average age of these girls is less than Council of Women for Home Mis- sixteen years. Some of them are so sions, brought together one hundred young that they did not know what representatives from a dozen denomi- they were doing, others were promised nations. It was stated that in the marriage, a few of the older ones United States there are approximately needed food and shelter and hoped 6,000,000 Slavic immigrants and this would be an easy way to get it. Slavic people of the second generation, while another group were the victimEl distributed as follows: Poles, 3,000,- of brutal assault. We keep the baby 000; Jugoslavs, 1,525,000; Slovaks, with its mother as long as possible- 425,000; Czechs, 400,000; RusroaIlB, always if we can-because her intense 400,000; Ruthenians, 350,000. Penn- love for babies is the greatest help in sylvalJia leads, while New York, bringing the child-mother back to Illinois, Ohio and Michigan are in the right thinking and right Hving."

Hl23] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A Negro Pledge Women United to Stop L",nching."

DELiN KELLY MILLER of How- The expenses were entirely for propa- ard University quotes the follow- ganda, nobody receiving any salaries. ing pledge, which he says has been "In one day's advertising at least taken by large numbers of Negro students: "I will never bring disgrace five million men and women read the upon my race by any unworthy deed facts and thousands of them for the first time."

or dishonorable act; I will live a clean, decent, manly life, and will ever Orientals in California T respect and defend the virtue and HE First Congregational Church of Los Angeles has been carrying honor of womanhood. I wiU uphold and obey the just laws of my country on for twenty-five years an effective and of the community in which I live work for Chinese, who now have a and will encourage others to do like- church membership of 150. The wise; I will not allow prejudice, in- equipment has been very inadequate, justice, insult or outrage to cower my but plans have now been made for a spirit or sour my soul, but will ever beautiful church building, and the preserve the inner freedom of h~art American Missionary Association has and conscience; I will not allow my- turned over property for it. Money self to be overcome of evil but will is being raised, both among the strive to oyercome evil with good; I Chinese and among the Americans in will endeavor to develop and unceas- Los Angeles, and it is expected that ingly to quick'en the sense of racial within a year the building will be com- duty and responsibility; I will in all pleted. In Dinuba, California, a: new these ways aim to uplift my race, so church buHding has recently been that, to everyone bound to it by ties dedicated by Japanese Christians of blood, it shall become a bond of under the auspices of the M. E.

ennoblement, and not a byword of re- Church, South.

proach. "

The Church in Metlakatla E:lforts to Stop Lynching T T is significant and encouraging to HE unique personality of William Duncan, the pioneer missionary I note, says the Southern Workman, sent to Alaska by the London Missionthe increasing evidence in leading ary Society over forty years ago to Southern papers of frankness in the work among the Indians, has left its discussion of the lynching evil. To stamp upon the Christian community judge by recent emphatic utterances in Metlakatla. Another striking per- in such papers, the people of the sonality, though very different, is that South are feeling strongly the respon- of Edward Marsden, the native Alas- sibiIity placed upon their shoulders kan pastor of the Presbyterian church by the failure of passage of the Dyer which has been organized there since Anti-Lynching Bill. That this is not Duncan's death. Sheldon Jackson merely talk may be judged from the discovered Marsden's ability as a lad, fact that last year in Georgia alone and sent him to school. He worked twenty-two indictments were returned his way through college and seminary against alleged lynchers and four con- in the United States, and then went victions secured carrying penitentiary back to his own people. He is a man sentences. There is no doubt that the of exceptional gifts along several interracial committees of the various lines, and is now directing his people States are helping greatly to bring in the erection of an up-to-date build- ,about this better state of things. A ing at a cost of about $6,000 which campaign against lynching has also could not be duplicated in the States been conducted bv colored women or- for less than $15,000 or $20,000. A ganized as the Anti-Lynching Cru- better organized church it would be :saders. The slogan was "A Million hard to find, for it has its Sunday-

school, its women'8 s{)cieties, its Chris- could be obtained from a neighboring tian Endeavor Society and a prayer- town. Such was the entrance of the meeting circle. Gospel into this town.

LATIN AMERICA Christian E:mployees Wanted Presbyterians in Mexico S EXICO SYNOD is the only na- INCE the war, Colombia is de- M tive body which takes the initia- rate, and new banks, and' offices are veloping commercially at a great tive in evangelistic plans, and one of being opcned, causing great demand the goals set for the coming months is for young men with commercial train- an evangelistic campaign to bring in ing. The Presbyterian Boys' Board- 2,000 new professing Christians dur- ing School at Barranquilla, of which ing the year and a total goal of 15,000 Rev. 'V. E. Vanderbilt, D.D., is prin- members by 1926-the next meeting cipal, met the situation by offering a date. An effort to raise 400,000 pesos complete commercial course.

with which to build a cathedral Before arranging the course a num- church in Mexico City is also planned. ber of the Colombian and foreign 'l'he two Presbyterian mission boards business men were consulted as to having work in the country will be what they would require in a young asked to aid in this object but the employee. Every man laid stress on Mexican Presbyterians themselves, ex- the fact that he wanted honest, de- pect to raise most of the fund. Plans pendable young men who could be have also been started to ceiebrate the trusted and who were capable of ac- twenty-fifth anniversary of the synod cepting responsibility. Perhaps these in 1926 by the organization of a Gen- men didn't realize it, but what they eral Assembly with three synods. really wanted were Christian young -The Continent. men and when thev said how difficult it is to get trustworthy employees, How the Gospel Entered they were admitting the need of Chris- THE bulletin issued by the Presby- tian education. Mission schools are terian Board of Foreign Missions the only ones in this country which tells of a Brazilian pastor and his friend who went to a little town are developing Christians. What an famous for its miracle-working image, opportunity we have and what a privitaking their Bibles with them. They bought a little house, cleaned it thor- lege it is to have even a small part in making the men of a nation.

-Presbyteria,n Magazine.

oughly, and furnished it for a care- New E,… Movement in Chile taker, fitting up the front room for meetings. They then announced by "OUR Chilean New Era Movement handhills that there would be preach- is rolling along toward the end ing of the Gospel at a certain hour. of its third fruitful year," writes Rev. What was the result ~ Instigated by Edward G. Seel of Santiago, Chile.

the priests, a crowd of about 500 per- "Our churches have made great sons gathered together, heaped into progress along the lines of steward- the street everything the house con- ship, evangelistic activity, mission tained, even to the doors and windows, study, family worship, and young peoand madc a big bonfire, including the pIe's work, and it is our hope that Bibles, Testaments, tracts, etc. In the next year we may be ab~e to carry house they scraped off the walls the out both in Sunday-schools and texts which hali been painted thereon. churches the comprchensive program Then someone . shouted out to lynch of seasonal activities that has been the pastor and this cry was quickJy prepared. Our home department, taken up. He was rescued, however, which has become a sort of baby welby a courageous police sergeant who fare bureau, has promoted and pre- kept him safely in jail until help pared material for a monthly study

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

course for mothers in our churches, This conviction is honestly held, but and next year plans to advance we are convinced that it is erroneous further along the line of Christian and that a general ecclesiastical unity ideals in the home, this latter being can best be gained when those who are a form of instruction that is greatly really one in heart, doctrine and as- needed in all Ilatin lands. Among piration come together and maintain the results of the New Era in Chile their individual outlook and make may be mentioned an eighty-five per their joint contribution as one great cent increase in contributions for all Church."

purposes in our churches, five hundred decisions for Christ in the Holy Week CODlDlunist Sunday-schools Simultaneous Evangelistic Campaign ~~WE are not Christians; we are this last year, a hearty interest in members of the revolutionary world evangelization, a stimulating working class. 'We fear no God; we senfle of the unity of all our work in are revolutionary Socialists." This this land, and the setting up of the doctrine is instilled into the pupils at- family altar in hundreds of homes." tending the Red Sunday-schools of the -Record of Christian W ark. Communists in England. Evangelical EUROPE Christendom comments: "The danger New Bible College, London is at our doors, and must be overcome by Christian teaching… Rightly in A NEW tr~ning center for Chris- England, we enjoy great freedom, and tian service was opened in Lon- believe that a safety valve is an ad- don in February. It bears the name vantage. But it is far better to avoid of All Nations Bible OOillege, and danger than to promote it by inac- stands in nineteen acres of ground on tivity. Here and there parents may Beulah Hill, Upper Norwood. This wish to have their children indoc- college has been founded "to equip trinated with anti-Christian commun- students spiritually and physically ism, but the majority of parents desire for missionary life, and to impart their little ones to grow into good men necessary mechanical and technical and women, and in the depths of their knowledge," and Rev. Dr. F. B. Meyer hearts they know that Christ alone is the principal. In view of present- can bring this to accomplishment. The day theological controversies in Eng- best way to defeat the Red Schools is land, the school has issued a doctrinal to work more whole-heartedly for the statement, which is signed by all the Christian Sunday-school."

members of the council.

A Central Protestant Bureau I Methodist Union in England T will be remembered that, as the result of sympathetic help from the ~~THE majority in favor of Meth- odist union among the Wesley- American churches, through the Fed- ans in England shows that the main eral Council, there was held in Copen- body is strongly in favor of putting hagen last summer the first official an end to the divisions that have kept gathering of Protestantism in conti- Methodists in different camps." nental Europe, there being seventy- This is the verdict of Evangelical five delegates present, representing Chri,stendom, which continues: "The thirty-seven church bodies andtwenty- need of a united Methodist witness is one European nations. As the result far more important than the main- of this conference, there has now been tenance of a number of churches that established by the Swiss Protestant are fundamentally at one. The strong- Federation, with headquarters in est opponents of the plan for union Zurich, a Central Bureau of Protes- take their stand on the dread that tantism for Europe, for the immediate Methodist union may put a brake on purpose of securing and coordinating th!l movement for a wider reunion. relief for the needy churches and re- 6

ligious institutions of the Continent. and the Methodist, which, perhaps, The director of this organization is especially hear the call to Russia just Dr. Adolf Keller, Secretary of the now." Swiss Protestant Federation. The Federal Council, with the assistance Religions Work in Spain of its constituent bodies, has' underwritten two thirds of the budget for AT a great conference held in Lonthe Bureau. The Executive Commit- don and participated in by Eurotee is made up of representatives from pean and American Baptists it was the Swiss Federation, the churches agreed that" the Southern Baptist Conin the Scandinavian countries, Hol- vention should be responsible for Bapland, and Great Britain, with Dr. tist missionary work in Spain. Dr. Macfarland as advisory member for W. O. Carver, of the Southern Semthe American churches. iuary at Louisville, writes after a re- cent visit: Bolshevist. and Christianity "Spain is the last stronghold of V ARIOUS reports have come of the mediffi'alism and so of religious and way in which the Bolshevist gov- political bondage. The Catholic ernment is trying to split up the Church glories in Spain, and glories Church and weaken its power in in her shame. Illiteracy is sixty per Russia. Gh ristian lVark comments: cent. Superstition is supreme. For "If it were, simply a matter of split- months, beginning last summer, the ting up the Church or weakening its Church has carried an arm of Francis power as an organization it would not Xavier from city to city throughout be a vital concern. The fact is, how- the COIDltry for 'veneration of the ever, that the Bolshevists apparently faithful.' " really want to destroy part of the noble ideals of self-sacrifice and self- Besides Baptists, there are at work abnegation which are bound up with in Spain missions of the Plymouth real Christianity. If they took the Brethren, Scotch Presbyterians, Engattitude of "Some of our own 'radical' lish Wesleyans, Methodist Episcopal organizations, that of the 1. W. W., (taking over the support of an indefor instance, it would be a different pendent work), Congregationalists of matter. Buch organizations may dis- America, Episcopalians, and a Geragree with the organized Church, but man group Lutheran in fact but unmany of their members accept most denominational in attitude. Together earnestly the essential truth in the it is estimated that there are 10,000 character and in the teachings of evangelkals in the whole country, but Jesus. The 1. W. W. see' Comrade the estimate is not well supported by Jesus' as a great friend to humanity. statistics. All but the Baptists and The best of them want to be friends Episcopalians are somewhat loosely to humanity themselves, and in many associated in the Evangelical Spanish cases, with great sincerity, they look Church. -Watchman-Examiner. to .Jesus as their Leader. But the Bolshevists, in spite of the unselfish- A Revival in Bulgaria ness with ·which they have treated Persia and China and some oftheother REV. PAmJ MISHKOFF, a forneighboring states, have, in general, eign student at the Moody Bible broken down brotherly kindness where Institute, Chicago, writes from Philipthey have dominated. Let no Amer- popoli, Bulgaria, under date of Febican Church become a cat's paw for ruary 15th to the Russia Evangelizathe Bolshevists in their attempt to tion Society of New York, quoting weaken vital Christianity in Russia. from one of the local papers which We send out this appeal especially to describes the evangelj~~ic meetings as the great churches like the Baptist follows: "Nine meetings were held in a great hall in Philippopoli and were ad- dressed bv Rev. Paul L. Mishkoff, representative of the Russia Evangeli-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

zation Society· of New York. The and the languages of India there is great hall, which seats 1,500, was a better showing, but even in these overcrowded. 'fhe people blocked up dominant languages the Moslem press the alleys, the corners, the galleries, is far more Mtive than the Christian the stairs, the entrances and the plat- literature societies. form. 'Vomen and men, parents, business men and officials were in their -The Continent. seats when it was too early yet for the meeting to begin. The Palestine Government "Never have such meetings been T HE (}rgan of the Church Mlllsions held in this, the second capital of Bul- to the Jews, Jewish Missionary In" garia. The multitudes have hungrily telligence, comments with satisfaction taken in the Gospel truth for an hour on the following official statement by and a half evening after evening. Gos- Sir Wyndham Deedes on the relation pel songs can now be heard in the between the Palestine Government st.reets … After the ,last. meeting those and missions: who had resolved to read the Bible and lead a true Christian life were "I hope that in the future, wheninvited to remain. More than four ever there is a British administration, h1mdred 7'emained! New Testaments they will cooperate with the missionand Gospels were given to them and aries and other bodies engaged in raismany asked that the meetings be con- ing the spiritual welfare of the people. tinued." . I do hope that the spiritual side of things will be closely associated with MOSLEM LANDS the administration. It is now the time to effect the only change possible in Literature for Mosle:ms world affairs, that is through religion and Christianity… Our idea is not T HE general field committee of the … to do away with the work of the American Chri"tian Literature So- missionaries. On the contrary we ciety for Moslems met at the American wish for their cooperation. Both the University in Cairo, Egypt, last No- Educational Department and the Pubvember and adopted a report resulting lic Health Department are most gratefrom a year of arduous labor on the ful £01' all the help given by the mispart of various Area Committees. The sionaries during the past year." entire Moslem world popUlation had been divided into twelve language Refugees in Constantinople areas, and the final survey represents the findings from Morocco to western REPORTS from various sources em- China and from Russia to Cape Town. phasize the desperate plight of The chairman of the committee on the the refugees now in Constantinople. field is Dr. F. W. MacCallum of Con- The Orient News speaks of "ten thoustantinople. The survey gave cause sand half-starved women and chilfor gratitude that much had been ac- dren, uprooted from their homes in complished, but also for grief that in Anatolia, waiting to die on the muddy great language areas the total output floors of the Selimieh Barracks stables, of Christian literature is so small and Scutari, unless humanity comes to weak. The 200,000 Christians, for their assistance," and competent obexample, that. speak the Battak lan- servers report to the Near East Reguage in Sumatra and form a solid lief: "Present state of affairs at barrier against. the progress of Islam Constantinople is an outrage ,t~·hu­ all around them among pagan tribes, manity and a serious menace to the have only one pamphlet of a score of health of the world. Effective quarpages that tells of Islam in relation antine is impossible owing to magni" to Christianity. The literature in tude of the problem. Filth and offal, Turkish and in Persian is altogether thrown from disease-laden ships, is inadequate and antiquated. In Arabic devoured by fish, which in turn are eaten by the people of the city. Fish-

ermen are infected from handling fish. Society.' He then purchased several Filthy rags of garments are washed ashore constantly. In refugee camps copies." -C.MB. News. ashore the chances of infection are even greater. For example, 500 per- AFRIOA sons are crowded into stables outside Selemie barracks, mostly insufficiently Christ or 1s11..n clothed, lying either on. b~re ground or on a thin pallet of qmltmg or sack- T HE Wesleyan Methodist Missioning. On one such quilt we saw seven ary Society, according to the people, all ill with typhus and dy- C.M.S. Review, reports the beginning of a mass movement among the Mensentery." dis in the Sierra Leone Protectorate. At Segbwema, the paramount chief, Greek Refugees in Syria all his sub-chiefs, and more than 150 other men enrolled themselves as cate- A TELEGRAM from Beirut, dated chumens on one day, and others after- March 19, 1923, received at the wards followed their example. Near East Relief office, reads: "Sit- Arrangements had been made also for uation at Mersine is desperate. Turks the enrollment of the wife of the parademand immediate departure of 3,000 mount chief, together with the wives Christian refugees there. Otherwise of the sub-chiefs, and other women. they will be forced to return into Ana- The paramount chief of Bunumbu, tolia. Near East Relief Budget for about sixteen miles from Segbwema, Syria is wable to meet expense. also wished to become a Christian and Athens reports Greek government un- to bring all his people with him. Here able to pay cost of transfer although it was a question of Christianity or Near East Relief manages the move- Islam. A mosque had been built, and ment and feeds them en route. Con- the chief was waiting to know whether dition of 12,000 Greeks at Aleppo and the Wesleyans would open a church Alexandretta is scarcely less desper- and school or not. The society has ate, although McAfee reports Athens promised to send him an African now promises to accept them into teacher at once and a foreign mission- Greece before May 1st. In view of ary as soon as possible. our emphasis on refugees' plight in raising funds, I believe Near East Re- A Delicate Situation lief should make a special appropriation to feed these total 15,000 refugees REPORTS received from Kenya until May 1st, the cost not exceeding Colony show that the movement $2,000 weekly. Prompt action im- among the Africans which led to perative. " serious disturbances at Nairobi in March of last year has affected mis- A Persian Governor's Tribute sionary work considerably. One mis- sionary says that Harry Thuku, the ~~WHEN I called on the Bakhtiari agitator, whose arrest brought the Governor of Z–," writes a trouble to a head, exercised a dis- tinctly dangerous influence throughcolporteur of the British and Foreign out the whole Colony, and adds: Bible Society, "he received me with "When I arrived last year from furmuch favor. In the presence of all lough, I could see a marked difference the men gathered, he took up a Bible in the demeanor of our' senior teachers and said: 'Blessed are they who have and there now exists a decided line of such a. spiritual calling, and such good demarcation between natives and nonbehavior. Verily it is truth that the natives, including men missionaries. Christians are the salt of the earth, Most of our teachers have been conand but for them all men would be centrating their best energies on polidestroyed. And especially does this tics, agitating their minds with inapply to those who are of the Bible fiammable speeches, to the detriment Society and the Church Missionary of the work in general. The offertories

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

are two-thirds less than in 1919, prob- of cruelty, he is now known far and ably owing to the large sums given wide for his steadfastness to the faith for political propaganda. School at- and his righteous justice."

tendance has likewise suffered, and A Congo Revival fewer converts are coming forward." "GOD has given us a wonderful re- Anot.her missionary affirms that the natives still entertain much suspicion vival at Sona Bata," writes of both foreign missionaries and gov- Rev. Thomas Moody, a missionary of ernment officials. Many of the leaders the American Baptists in the Belgian in the movement hold office in the Congo for over thirty years. Last Church, and it will take some time and year in seven months over 1,500 were also sympathetic handling of the baptized and this refers to only one whole matter to win back the entire of a dozen or more mission stations.

confidence of the people. At Sona Bata last September, they Two African Kings held a mato'ndo country association camp-meetIng. Nine of these matondos T HE American Presbyterian mis- had been during the year at the mis- sionaries in the Kamerun have sion station and at twenty baptismal been having some interesting exper- services in different parts of the field iences with the king of the Mekae over 2,000 had already been baptized tribe, Beyene by name. Mrs. G. C. last year. Mr. and Mrs. Moody had Beanland writes of a recent visit to been out in the district of 10,000 his town: "The Governor had sent square miles among 80,000 people for him a letter telling him he must show six weeks of strenuous work.

the missionaries every attention and On September 22d, the people com- we were royally entertained. We menced to come until at night there slept in the house he had built for us, were a thousand people present. Then and he sent us his soldiers and police- all day Saturday they kept coming men to use as we wished… Reyene until 1,500 people were sleeping all has until recently done all he could over the lawn and in other available to oppose the work of the missionary, places. "On Sunday, the great day and has refused to allow his wives to of the feast," writes Mr. Moody, "439 become Christians, but since our visit were buried with Christ in baptism.

there last year, he has promised to do Coming up they all formed in Ene better, and now he seems to have had were given the right hand of fellow: a complete change of heart for which ship, and received into the Church.

we are gratefuL" Tthwaonkhsgoiuvrisngofopffreeraincghinagndfoltlhoewecd~ma­ What may be hoped for from these beginnings ·is seen in a recent letter munion service. The revival is still from Rev. A. B. Patterson, of the going on. Last yeaT we baptized over same mission, about Olama, another 1,500. This year 3,000. The thanks- chief: "When Mrs. Patterson and I giving offering Jast year was a total arrived in 1911, Chief Olama was fol- of 3,:130 francs; this year over 5,550.

lowing in his father's footsteps and The increased offering has taken care struggling along with over a dozen of the increased work."

wives. The Gospel found a lodging in Olama 's heart and for the past ten GENERAL years he has been living a clean, use- The Same Old Arguments I ful life for Christ. He is a church T is a clever bit of satire which the Church Times of London brings member and an elder. His former wives were freed and he has one wife before us in putting into the mouth of who has borne to him two fine chil- a proconsul, "a traveled gentleman" dren. They are a happy family. fourteen centuries ago in Rome, this Whereas OIama has always been comment on the rumor that Gregory known as a man of power and often the Pope intends to send Augus,tine

and some forty monks to Britain: dueted in Connecticut the next two "A good worthy man, Gregory, but years in an effort to implant Mormon- with no knowledge of the world, and ism, minus polygamy, in this section dreadfully addicted to sentimentality. of New England.

Recall the absurd fuss he made when he was Archdeacon over the angel Baptist World Congress T faces of some little fair-haired Angles HE third congress of the Baptist World Alliance is to be held in in our market-place. Why, everybody knows that the Angles or Saxons, or Stockholm, Sweden, July 21-28, 1923.

whatever they call themselves, have It is expected that the Baptists of con- quite a decent religion of their own, tinental Europe, of England, Canada or at any rate as good a one as they an(l Australia will be represented b~'

require for their peculiar needs. What large and enthusiastic delegations, I say' is, 'I,eave them alone. Ten to and that at least one thousand will one, if you upset their native belief, attend from the Northern and South- you will only corrupt them.' And just ern Baptist Conventions of the United think how much more good Augustine States. This congress would have and his companions could do at home. been held in 1916 had it not been for I consider it is an utter waste of the World War. When the 1911 Alli- effort to try to Christianize a few of ance met in Philadelphia it was ex- those remote islanders." pected that the next meeting would be held in Germany. Because of the Mormonism Outside of Utah unsettled conditions in Germany the THERE are two main divisions of executive committee of the Alliance Mormons, the Reorganized Church, wisely decided that it would not be with headquarters at Independence, best for the congress to go there.

Mo., and the Organized Church, folc W· lowers of Brigham Young, with head- C.hristian World Travelers quarters at Salt Lake City. Mormon ITH the approval of the Boards missionary propaganda, which is well- of Missions of the various de- organized and far-reaching, centers nominations, the Missionary Educa- chiefly in the Utah church. tion Movement, 150 Fifth Avenue, Missions are located in Australia, New York, announces the opening of Great Britain, Eastern Canada, Den- a new department to guide American mark, Hawaii, Japan, Netherlands, travelers through mission lands, in New Zealand, Norway, Samoa, South order that they may appreciate what Africa, Switzerland (including Ger- is being done for the redemption of many), Sweden, Tahiti, and Tonga. the people.

In the U. S. A. there are the Central Few tourists receive much, if any, States Mission, Independence, Mis- impression of the success of mission- SQlJri; Eastern States Mission, ary work in the countries through Brooklyn, New York; Northern States which they travel. Too often travelers Mission, Chicago; Northwestern say, "I didn't see any missionary States Mission, Portland; Southern work in China" or "I was told that States, Atlanta; Western States, Den- India would have been better off if vel'; and California Mission, LOB the missionaries had never come." Angeles. The Travel Department of the Mis- Following an active house-to-house sionary Education Movement will per- campaign for "three weeks in Decem- sonally conduct parties to see the ber, Mormon church services were held great work of Christian Missions and in Hartford, Conn., for the firBt time will, at the same time, give opporwith a small crowd attending. Four tunity for sight seeing under the best Mormon missionaries from Utah, all auspices. The :first tour will start young men, are in charge of the cam- for Japan, Korea and China in Oc- paign, which they say is to be con- tober, 1923.

MISSIONAl~Y

Education in Africa. Report of the Phelps- "Not.withstanding the limited per- Stokes Fuml Commission, prepared by sonnel, the inadequate equipment, and other difficulties of pioneer conditions, 'fhomas .Tesse .Jones. Maps and illustra- some missions have been remarkably tionb. 8vo. 323 pp. 297 Fourth, Ave- nue, New York. 1923.

I n this study of West, Sonth and successful in the organizing and main- Equatorial Africa made by the Afri- taining' ()f educational activities. Records show that some of the most can Education Commission, under the effective elements of education now anspices of the Phelps-Stokes Fund being incorporated in the school and the Protestant Foreign Mission systems of America and Europe have Societies of America and Europe, originated in the schools of the home mucll light if' thrown on the" Conti- and foreign mission fields." . nent of Misnnderstandings," its people and mission work. In making Four essentials of edncational its study the commission spent ten policy and organization required t0'

months in the field during the fall of give Africa au adeqnate and real sys- 1920 and the .following winter, and tem are recommeuded under the titles, traveled more than 25,000 miles "Adaptations of Edncation," "Or- and visited scores of schools and ganization and Supervision," "Edu- mission stations supported by the cation of Masses," "Native Leader- churches of America and Europe. ship," and "Cooperation." To each Although such educational facilities of these is ilevoted a chapter of the as the African natives now have are report.

largely to be credited to the mis- The findings of the C0'mmission are sions, and although "a really great sympathetic toward Christian misservice" has already been rendered sions and are helpful in P0'inting out to the natives along these lines, there possible weaknesses and lines of adhas been an unevenness in the effec- vance. At the same time, there is tiveness of the schools, due largely to occasionally evident the modern spirit a diversity in the conception of the of readiness to discard the old befunction of education. Some missions cause it is old even though it may have have conceived of education merely as prodnced great results, and to adopt mental discipline; others have re- modern methods and machinery that stricted it to teaching the natives to have 110't been sufficiently tested. read the Bible and thus to under- There are good scientific methods and stand the spirit of Christianity; in much m~y- be learned by experience too many cases the schooling has been confined to classroom work based on but, after all, most important is the the traditional dassical preparation IJersonality, devotion and power of for Cambriilge, Oxford, or American the teacher who has been taught by colleges. Too frequently there has God and by experience.

been no general supervision over The Church in America. William Adams groups of schools, and mission boardfl Brown. 12mo. 378 pp. $3.00. The serving the same communities could Macmillan Co. New York. 1922.

Rtrengthen their work by cooperating Dr. Brown, as Chairman 0'f the in the SUPP0'rt of a single secondary Committee on the War and the ReschooL Yet there have been very ligious Outlook, and as Secretary 0'f definite accomplishments in the field t he GeneraI War-Time COIIl.1Ilission of African education, according to of the Churches, has had exceptional the report which says: opportunity to understand "the pres- 415

-ent condition and future prospects 1etics have ever given to the unhearof American Protestantism. ' , He speaks "to all who have won from oring ears of theologues. The book is yesterday's experience the hope of a value, not for its specific instrucbetter tomorrow." He does not blink tions, but for its attitude of intelligent the facts which break the heart. He reverence toward the preacher's task. states frankly the case against the Church as the Great War found it, NEW BOOKS and as the Great War left it. But the facts are to him problems for In the La,nd of Sweepers and Kings. Geo. solution, not incentives to despair. E. Miller. 194 pp. $1.00. Powell & With courage he discusses the partial White. Cincinnati. 1922. tailure of the Inter-Church World Movement, the current vagaries of Kashmir in SunUght and Shade. C. Eo religious thought and organization; Tyndale Biscoe, M.A. 315 pp. J. B. and suggests definite measures by Lippincott Co. Philadelphia. 1922. which the churches may hope to "get together" and "think together" for The Karen People of Burma. A Study in their world task. Anthropology and Ethnology. Harry I. Marshall. 329 JlJl. Ohio State Uni- Missionary Messages. By Rev. James F. versity. Columbus. 1922. Love, D.D. 12mo. 147 pp. $1.25. George H ..Doran Co. New York. Sunrise in Aztec Land. Wm. A. Ross. 242 pp. 50c paper; 7510 doth. Presbyterian While coming from a Southern Committee of Publieation. Richmond. Baptist, many of these messages are 1922. not for Baptists alone. The general topics relate to the value of the mis- The Hill Tribes of Fiji. A. B. Brewster. sionary ideal, the new world condi- 308 pp. 21 s. Seeley, Service & Co. tions, missionary messages and suc- London. 1922. cess, the religion of the future, etc. Baptist topics treat of the Home Base, Human Australasia. Charles F. Thwing. the Baptist program in Europe and 270 pp. $2.50. The Macmillan Co. elsewhere. They are stimulating for New York. 1923. thoughtful readers. In the Heart of Bantuland. Dugald Camp- Preaching and Sermon Construction. Paul bell. 313 pp. J. B. Lippincott Co. B. Bu.ll, M.A. 8vo. 378 pp. $2.50. The Philadelphia. 1922. Macmillan Co. New York. 1922. Midst Volcanic Fires. Maurice Frater. The writer, who describes himself 288 pp. $2.25. Pilgrim Press. Boston. as a Priest of the Community of 'the 1922. Resurrection, is an Englishman, who walks frequently in a world unknown With the Judeans in the Palestine Camto the average Protestant American. paign. J. H. Patterson. 270 pp. $2.25. He rlwells with extraordinary empha- The Macmillan Co. New York. 1922. sis on doctrine, discipline and devotion, and especially upon " The Chin,a's Crossroads. Elliott I. Osgood. 229 Blessed Sacrament." pp. $1.00. Powell & White. Cincin- nati. 1922. The book abounds in admirable sentences. For example: "What God Christian Education in China. Committee wants is not the patronage of our of Reference and Counsel. 419 pp. intellectual approval, but the entire $2.00. Foreign Missions Conference. surrfmder of our will;" again: "The 25 Madison Avenue, New York. 1922. sins of good people come chiefly from exhaustion. " Prem Masih of Damoh. Geo. E. Miller. 127 pp. $1.00. Powell & White. Cin- With fine humor and ample illus- cinnati. 1922. t.rations t.he author gives the ancient monitions which teachers of homi- All in a Life Time. Henry Morgenthau. 454 pp. $4.00. Doubleday, Page & Co. New York. 1922.

Wiliamu, Mariner, Missionary (The story of John Williams. Ernest H. Haynes, 111 pp. 1 s 2 d paper; 1 s 9 d doth. Livingstone Press. 48 Broadway, West- minster S. W. I., London. 1923.

Pandita Ramabai. Clementina Butler. 94 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1922.

Missionary Program Material. Anita B. Ferris. 153 pp. Missionary Education Movement.. New York. 1922.

Education in Africa. Thomas J esse Jones. 323 pp. Phelps-Stokes Fund. 297 Fourth Avenue. New York. 1922.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1922

tells you how you may secure

Fabrics for Summer Frocks SPRING has come North again-and busy needles are fashioning new Frocks for the happy Spring and Summer seasons. There's a flavor of the im- ported, a lure of the unusual and distinctive, a charm of the loveliest of the lovely-about frocks that are inspired by superior and exclusive McCutcheon Fabrics. Send for samples.

<['he "Voiles make frocks of gossamer dain- English Prints, English Sateens and French tiness. They come in snowy white and pastel Challis make frocks that have a quaint charm shades. Some have shadowy cross-bars, all their own. You may choose a demure others drop-stitch squares, and still others, or a gay design, as you like. They are pat- embroidered sprinkles of dots and squares terned with buds and stars and circles, and and corded checks, 50 cents to $2.50 yard. dozens of other foulard £gures. The Prints LO>'eiy Dimiues and S",isles are so crisp are 55 cents yard; the Sateens $1.25 yard; and fresh-looking. The Dimities are dain- and French Challis, $1.25 yard.

tily candy-striped and powdered with little Linens, of course, are always of superlative dots, 32 inches wide, 65c yard. And the quality at the Linen Store. And there is Swisses come in every-colored dot and every- every kind of weave, from dainty Handker~ colored ground. The colors are perfect chief and French Linen to Pongee and the dreams! 31 inches wide $1.25, $1.50 and heavier Ramie and Non-Krush weaves. 36 $2.00 yard. and 45 inches wide at $1.00 to $1.50 yard.

~ James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 R8g. Trad8 Marl: Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York PERSONALS the Christian Testimony to Jews, has recent ly gone to Russia, the land of his birth, to DR. PAUl, W. HARRISON and Rev. and Mrs. eng'age in missionary work among the people E. E. Calverly are returning from Arabia of his race. to the United States on furlough and expect to arrive in America about June first. REV. ROBER"' A. HU'lE, D.D., who has been for 47 years a missionary of the Amer- GEO:tGE P. HOWARD, the South American ican Boord in India, on March 18th cele- Secretary of the World Sunday School Asso- hrated the seventy-fifth anniversary of his dation, ha" taken the position also of Latin birth. Dr. Hume was born of missionary American Secretary of the Committee of parents in India. Cooperation in Latin America, thus bringing these two organizations into still closer REV. T. C. BADLEY, former principal of fellowship. the Lucknow Christian College, has been 3.warded a Missionary Scholarship in Union SIR JOHN .KIRK, head of the Ragged School Theological Seminary, New York. These Union of Great Britain, died recently m Scholarships yield $450 3. year, and Mis· Westcott, England, at the age of 75. The sionary Fellowships yield $750 a year. Union, which was formed fifty years ago, has benefite(] thousands of England's poor DR. S. HALL YOUNG, the veteran missionand in recognition of Sir John's welfare ary to Alaska, returned to the field a year work he was knighted in 1907. ago at the age of seventy-four to make 3. survey of present conditions. This past ** winter he has been in const3.nt travel, superintending missions in the territory and REV. W. W. SCUDnER, D.D., who has been says he mealls to remain in Alaska for the Acting Secretary of the Middle District of remainder of his life. the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, has been appointed Dis- DR. AND MRs. ARTHUIt H. SMITH, mistrict Secretary, with headquarters in New sionaries of the American Board, celebrated York City. Dr. SCUdder was born at Vel- their golden wedding at Tungchou, China. lore, Sonth India, into one of the famous Dr. Smith is the author of "Chinese Charmissionary falnilies. acteristics" and many other volumes.

REV. H. L. HELLYER, President of the American Hebrew Christian Alliance and Please mention THii; MISSIONARY R:&;vn;w OF THE WORI,D in writin~ to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Reviewaf the' Warld DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1922 Page COVER ILLUSTRATION ………………. LINCOLN STATUE IN NEWARK, N. J. FRONTISPIECE ……………. BOOKER T. WASHINGTON STA~'UE AT TUSKEGEE.

EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 421 THE NEGRO-AN ARSET OR 11 LIABILITY? RELIGIOUS REVIVAL IN RUSSIA TURMOIL IN CHINA-POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS RESUSCITATING THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT WOUAN's PROGRESS IN CHINA INFLUENCES AT WORK IN INDIA A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS …………………. BY MONROE N. WORK 431 Very .trUeing facts showing the remarkable progress amOt,g Negro Americans during th~ past fifty·sia; years in the financial, intelle~tual and religious affairs.

THE PLACE OF THE NEGRO IN AMERICAN LIFE ………. BY ISAAC FISHER 441 An appeal from the Editor of Fisk University to consider the Negro as a man 'with a man's capabilities and rights. NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE ……………. By I. GARLAWD PENW 447 A study of the religious and s()()ial ideals of the N cgro in A merica, hi-s enviTOn' ment and the way in which these have influenced his charaoter and life. LEGITIMATE AMBITIONS OF THE NEGRO ……. By NANNIE H. BURROUGHS 454 A Negro woman's leader's view of the legiti;mate ambitions of her race and the handicaps under which they struggle forward. PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION ………. By F. A. McKEWZIE 457 An exceedingly thoughtful and valuable contribution from the Prellidt'nt of Fisk University, showing the failure of Negro education in the past and the present needs to produce satisfactory results. NEGRO EDUCATION THAT PAID . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By COE HAYNE 464 A most interesting story of a Negro lad in Alabama who has become the pastor of the largest Baptist church in America. THE PROGRESS OF INTERRACIAL COOPERATION … By WILL W. ALEXANDER 469 A story of the plans and growth of the Commission on Interracial Cooperation whiCh has done so much to allay r<we troubles and to promote progress.

A NEGRO VIEW OF THE WHITE MAN …………. By HAROLD M. KINGSLEY 473 Not a bitter or biased view but a olear statement of some reasons why high· minded Negroes are tempted to 1088 faith in the u'hite man's Chri..tio!l!ity.

NEGRO WORK AT HOME AND ABROAD ……………… BY KELLY Mn,LFJt 476 A Negro educator's story of Negro educational and missionary enterprises for peaple of their own race in North Amerioo, Africa and the West Indies.

THE NEGROES NORTH AND SOU'fH: A CONTRAST …….. By E. K. JONES 479 An illuminating description of the reasons for the north11Jard exodus of southern Negroes and the ilifferent environments and conditions fOl1nd in the sOttthern and va nOl·thern .9tates.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 483 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT ……………. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 488 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …… . . . . • . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • 493 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………..•……………•……….•• 507 TERMS:. $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single cople.s, .25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Pubhshmg Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisbure. Pa.. under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert ~. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan 1,. Pieroon, Secreta1y WaIter McDoUJl'all, T",uurer PublicatiOD office, 3d I: Reil7 St&., Harri.burc. Pa. Editorial and BusiDIA Offic., '56 .lftla AYeDae, '0.50 a 70M .an. .5C. • cop, Ne.. Y.rk Cit7• • "tared .. _4-0l&I0 mattv at tile Poot Office JIarriMu…. P •., aad… .A8I .t KanII ..

c – n p. . . . . . . . income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; how you may createa trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship.

It describes the ~nnuity Bond, a safe, convenient, and productive investment which promotes a fundamental Christian enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations.

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE YORK COMING ARTICLES IN THE PERSONALS REVIEW DR. JAMES R. FRANKLIN, Secretary of the American Baptist ]'oreign Mission Society, The Christian Chinese Conference, by sailed from Vancouver on March 23d to Charles R. Erdman. visit China and Japan, and to attend the National Chinese Christian Conference and The Present and Future in Persia, by the Conference of the World's Student Robert E. Speer. Christian Federation in Peking.

Letters of a Missionary Doctor, by Dr. •** Elizabeth Lewis of India. R. R. LEAVELL, of Mississippi, whose Women of the Sudan, by Mrs. D. S. Oyler. study for the Government of causes of the Journeys Among the Mongols, by G. W. Negro migration attracted much attention Runter. during the war, has been appointed to the The Kurds Around Mount Ararat, by N. faculty of the George Peabody College of F. Hoyjer. Teachers in Nashville, Tenn., as Professor An Easter in China, by Charles E. Scott. of Race Relations. The Northernmost Mission in the World, by Dr. F. H. Spence. MR. WM. G. LANDES of Lansdowne, Pa., The Women of Chile, by Florence E. a Methodist layman who has been for Smith. twenty years general secretary of the The Buddhist Tide, by Lewis Rodous. Pennsylvania State Sunday School Associa- A Christian Program for the Philippines, tion, has been elected general secretary of by F. C. Laubach. the World's Sunday School Association, to A Pioneer in Abysinnia, by Tom Lambie. succeed the late Frank L. Brown_ Christian Progress in Siam, by R. O. DR. MASAHISA UEMURA, one of the leading Franklin. Christians of Japan, is to attend the ap- proaching meeting of the Presbyterian Gen- New Japan and the Old Gospel, by David eral Assembly as head of a delegation sent S. Spencer. in honor of the fiftieth anniversary of "the Church of Christ in Japan," the Presby- The Moslem View of Christianity, by. S. terian-Reformed body, of which he is M. Zwemer. Moderator.

These are only a few of the hOluS and foreign mission articles already in hand from which we expect to supply a most appetizing and nourishing menu during the coming months.

P1ease mention TB. MrSSlONARY RltVIltW o:t: 'J'HIt WORI.,D in writing to advertisers.

419

T. WASHINGTON STATUE AT TUSKEGEE

"He lifted the veil of ignorance from his people and pointed the way to progress thro-ugh education and industry."

Plate used by courtesy of The COH/?regationaliJt.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ V.:JL. JUNE, 1922. t-:UMBER XLV. ~IX NEGRO AMERICANS-AN ASSET OR A LIABILITY I T is most undesirable, if not unthinkable, that a race of people, one-tenth of the entire population, should continue to live in the United States, without adequate opportunity to develop the intellectual and spiritual natures and talents with which God has endowed them and continually chafing under the limitations imposed upon them. The' Negroes in America are descendants of men and women who were brought to these shores without their consent. They ('arne from a land in which God had placed them and were forced from a life of freedom iuto one of bondage. It is incumbent upon the white Americans to-day to undo, so far as possible, the injustice of yesterday.

Negro Americans are not only fellow human beings, with spirits created in God's image, but they are fellow citizens by birthright. They have right to life, liberty, education, and the pursuit of those things on which their welfare depends. Most white Americans come into contact with Negro Americans but few appreciate the injustices from which they suffer, the handicaps under which they labor or their viewpoint on social, industrial and political questions. Many white people know the Negro cook or furnace man but not the Negro lawyer, banker or physician. They have heard caricatures of the picturesque but ignorant Negro preacher but are entirely unacquainted with highly educated and refined Christian preachers and teachers. The Negro is in American life to stay and unless he is educated and given an opportunity to follow his highest and best ambitions as a man he will be a sore in the body politic and a menace to society. Given justice and opportunity Negro Americans may be made a valuable asset not only in economic life but in every department of civil and religious activity.

The pressing importance of this subject makes it especially fitting that the Home Missions study topic for the coming year (1922-1923) should deal with the Negro in America. It is also most appropriate 421

that the principal study book should be written by an educated, refined and Christian Negro American, Dr. George E. Haynes, the Secretary of of the Commission on the Church and Race Relations of the Federal Council of Churches. He was until recently director the Bureau of Negro Economics in the U. S. Department of Labor and previously was Professor of Sociology and Economics at Fisk University, Nashville, Tennessee. Dr. Haynes has written a book entitled "The Trend of the Races" which is a study of the relation between the white and Negro races, their maladjustment, and the remedy. Other study books on the same subject are "In the Vanguard of a Race" (biographical sketches) by Mrs. L. H. Hammond; "Race Grit," by Coe Hayne of the Baptist Home Mission Society and" The Magic Box," six other stories for boys and girls, by Anita B. Ferris. There are also leaders' handbooks, Negro primary picture stories, edited by Mrs. E. C. Cronk, and a picture sheet.

In view of the interest in this subject and the fact that thousands of men and women will be studying it during the summer and the following months. the REVIEW has devoted this number largely to a further presentation from various points of view. The authors include both white and Negro writers, all of whom are contributing in some special way to the solution of the problem of the Negro in American life. Other articles, which will appear later in the year, include: "Tuskegee's Contribution to American IJife" by Principal R. R. Moton. "The Need for Trained Negro Leaders," by Dr. James H. Dillard, Secretary of the Slater and Jeanes Funds. "What the Commission on Interracial Cooperation Has Accomplished,"

by R. B. Eleazer, editor of the Missionary Voice. "Negro Contributions to American Life" by R. W. Roundy, Associate Secrrtary of the Home Missions Council. "Young Men's and Young Women's Association Work for Negroes" by C. H. Tobias, Secretary of the International Y. M. C. A. "Best Methods in the Study of the Negro Problem in America" by Mrs.

E. C. Cronk.

The purpose of these discussions is not to exalt the Negro, to discount his limitations, or to advocate closer social fellowship between the races, but it is first to bring out the facts, second to show their relationship to present day problems, and third to show how Negroes can be encouraged to realize their legitimate ambitions and to fill most satisfactorily the place in American life for which God intends them.

TURMOIL IN CHINA-POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS POLITICALLY and religiously China is disrupted. The Peking Government forces under General Wu have routed the Man- ~hurian General Chang who had the support of Sun Yat Sen, President of the Southern Provinces. General Wu's forces .were

1 EDI'rORIAL COMMENT

ably supported by the Ohristian General Feng and his Bible studying troops.

Among the student classes there has also been a conflict on religious grounds. Early in April a manifesto was given wide publicity in China on the eve of the meeting of the World Ohristian Student Federation in Peking. It was anti-Ohristian in character and was probably planned by a small group, possibly inspired by the socialistic trend which is spreading rapidly through Eastern Asia from Russia and the West. It certainly shows evidence of familiarity with this radical type of thought but probably its animus is primarily not from social so much as from intellectual unrest.

Dr. J. Leighton Stuart of Peking University, writes: "There is among students in Ohina to-day a very wide spread 'New Thought Tide' which is impatient of every form of traditional authority or inherited custom. It is strongly atheistic and materialistic in its philosophical assumptions, and regards all religion as superstitious and as a barrier to free investigation or to human progress. It is significant that its particular dislike is toward Ohristianity which is often treated in effect as equivalent to religion, although never so stated expressly. This is due in part at least to the virile activity and growing power of the Christian movement. The fact -that it is so predominantly foreign still, at a time when nationalism is intensifying. aggravates this hostile attitude on the part of many Ohinese.

"In a certain sense this outbreak is to be welcomed. It has been latent and is now known to exist. The promoters are perhaps few but the sympathizers numerous. It may challenge Ohristian students as nothing else would to an effective and fearless witnessing to their faith. For missionaries and all Western friends of Ohinese students it accentuates the call of insight and sympathy for these sorely perplexed youths in the midst of a ferment of Western knowledge and rationalism upon an ancient culture."

WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN CHINA T HE women of Ohina include all classes and conditions-the poor, illiterate woman working hard in her home; the wealthy, illiterate woman spending her time on dress, gambling and theatre-going; women who do heavy work in the fields or roadmaking, or carrying; women at work in industry (Shanghai alone employs over 20,000 women in factories). While only 15 per cent read, they are usually the dominant influence in the home. Legal rights she has few, but social rights she does possess, and a woman of character and strong will and ready tongue makes her wants known in no uncertain way.

Education for women in China is not very old for the oldest mission school was opened about 40 years ago and government schools

and most private schools since 1905. A girl with bound feet cannot enter a school as a student, a decision which is doing much to end that crippling custom. Since girls can bring in money to the family exchequer, they are able to insist on more consideration in the choice of husbands. Some obtain promise~ from their parents that they shall not be betrothed until their education is finished. The uneducated woman has also a new economic value, she can be a wage earner in a factory. In China single women are just beginning to play their part in working out the new ideals. Some remain unmarried from choice, and are giving great service in teaching, medicine, and social service of various kinds. Others marry later thus making available for public service several years of life which formerly were spent in seclusion behind the high wall of the mother-in-Iaw's home.

Canton boasts a guild of women road-makers, who swear celibacy as a condition of entrance! The decision of educated girls to have some say in the choice of a husband is having an excellent reflex action on the young men who are in search of wives!

Recently more women of a superior type are taking up nursing; but doctors and medical students are not plentiful. Social conventions make it difficult for a woman doctor to practise, and not every woman has pioneering courage. A new demand for physical directors has led to the opening by the Y. W. C. A. of a splendidly equipped School of Physical Education, where High School graduates take a two years' course in hygiene, E'anitation, pedagogy, and all kinds of physical work. The majority of these students come from the government normal schools, which have been cent~rs of anti- Christian, anti-foreign feeling. The graduates, going back usually as Christians, are already a factor in changing the idea of many hundreds of to-be teachers about Christianity.

Until recent years higher education for women was only to be obtained out of China but now two good colleges for women are well established, doing their work in English, and maintaining a high standard. Students from either the Peking or Nanking colleges for women are in great demand as leaders for student conferences, both Christian and non~Christian. They are nearer in thought to their own people, and often more earnest in outlook, than the student just returned from abroad. Members of the latter group, it may be said, are making a splendid effort to find their place for service.

Educated Christian women married to men of influence have an important share in China's future. Many of them are prominent in public affairs, and all of them make a contribution through their homes. A cultured, happy, cooperative Christian household is of untold value in setting a standard of home life.

There is a movement for co-education amongst women students since they claim that they can never obtain respect from their men till they meet them on common ground. Two or three of the colleges

EDITORIAL COMMENT

are experimenting with the matter, and there is talk of the Government converting one of its big normal schools into a co-educational institution.

An interesting and significant feature of the new movement in China is the absence of sex discrimination. In the modern patriotic student movement girls have played a leading part. Clever girls are in great demand as wives, and a brilliant student is sure of plentiful matrimonial propositions. The educated man wants a wife to share his interests, not simply to run his house. Some independ~nt churches have women on the boards of management; one in Shanghai has a woman treasurer and a woman as superintendent of the Sunday-school, not because there are no men available, but because the women are the best persons for the work.

Amongst all classes of students the desire for service is remarkable. Jesus Christ, presented as the great servant, calling His followers to devotiorr and sacrifice for the sake of others, appeals in China. The movement called the Tide of New Thought is questioning sharply the place of religion in modern thought, but the figure of Christ has a compulsion all its own; it is wonderful sometimes to see the mind of an absolute non-Christian open to the truth of the gospel of love when presented in a comprehensible way.

Chinese women are developing. The gTeat, unwieldy, unmoving conservative mass is gradually being changed but it is a long, hard process that requires the power of God and the Spirit of Christ.

RESUSCITATING THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT A CONFERENCE of Christian laymen met at the Hotel LaSalle in Chicago, May third and fourth, to consider the advisability of resuscitating the Laymen's Missionary Movement. The following resolutions were passed: WHEREAS, The Laymen's Missionary Movement of the United States and Canada has suspended its activities, and WHEREAS, No conditions exist at present which would put the activities of a Laymen's Movement in conflict with other activities, and WHEREAS, There is a feeling among many leaders that there is an increasing need for unofficial and friendly association in the missionary work of the Church affording an opportunity for the cultivation of a spiritual cooperation among Christian forces, particularly in respect to the development of missionary vision and purpose; therefore, be it Resolved, That we who are in conference believe that steps should now be taken to organize the Laymen's Missionary Movement of North America to be commonly known as the Laymen's Missionary Movement.

The former organization to stimulate and direct the missionary interest in the men of the churches accomplished much during its thirteen years of activity, until it was absorbed by the Interchurch World Movement. It was organized in the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, New York, on November 15, 1906. Gradually,

under the direction of John B. Sleeman, J. Campbell White, Wm. B. Millar and others, it grew to large proportions with many secretaries, a monthly periodical, and great conventions. There is no doubt that through this movement many good things were accomplished: 1. Multitudes of laymen were brought to see more -clearly the greatness and importance of the missionary task and to realize their own responsibility to share in the work.

2. Missionary literature, appealing to laymen, was producedincluding books, tracts and the monthly magazine, "Men and Missions. "

3. Study classes for men were formed in churches where thousands became better informed as to world-wide missions.

4. Stewardship was taught and enlarged giving to missions resulted. Business men responded to the challenge of Student Volunteers to furnish the means to send them out.

5. The power of prayer was emphasized and illustrated. 6. Many individual laymen were enlisted and developed as leaders in the great missionary cause. Many laymen visited mission fields and on their return home reported their observations in a way to convince others of the need and the great work of Christian missions.

7. Conventions were held in many cities, (seventy-five in one campaign), and large numbers of men were enlisted in the enterprise.

8. Men were brought into more active Christian service in their own denominations and home churches.

9. Denominational laymen's movements were formed and more intensively cultivated their distinctive fields.

10. Christian unity and interdenominational cooperation were promoted so that Christ and His cause were magnified.

The achievements of the Movement were many and remarkable. It ceased to function when the Interchurch World Movement began. At the recent meeting in Chicago a General Committee of forty-one laymen was appointed with power to add to their number and a temporary Executive Committee of eight (mostly from Illinois) was appointed to serve until the General Committee appoint a permanent Executive Committee. As the work of the Movement develops it is proposed to create district, state and local self-governing committees. A general Advisory Committee is to be composed of Missionary Board secretaries and ministers, to counsel with the General Committee in making plans and programs. The expenses of the Movement are to be secured from individuals whose gifts to the cause are understood not to interfere with their obligations to their respective churches.

While recognizing the evident leading of God in the organiza-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

tion of the original Laymen's Missionary Movement, the notable achievements of the past, and while deeply sympathizing with the purpose still further to awaken and enlist Chrililtian men in the mis- sionary enterprise, there is some doubt as to whether the time has yet arrived for reviving the Movement in its interdenominational character.

1. The Movement accomplished its great purpose, that of proving to Christian business men the importance of missionary work and their responsibility for supporting it.

2. The leading denominations have already established their own laymen's movements which can effectively carryon the work in their churches. These organizations can cooperate to hold union meetings for men where desirable.

3. The interdenominational values and activities of the Movement may be preserved and carried on, including the publication of literature and the conduct of conventions, by existing interdenominational missionary organizations. . 4. While the funds for the Movement were not drawn directly from denominational mission treasuries, but came from individual contributions, nevertheless considerable overhead expense (at least $60,000 a year) was involved and one more organization added to the multitude that now overburden busy men.

What is needed to-day is not more machinery but more spiritual life; not more activity but more coordination in the members of Christ's body and more complete subordination to Him as the Head of the Church.

RELIGIOUS REVIVAL IN RUSSIA REPORTS coming from many sources indicate that the essen- tially religious nature of the Russian people is reasserting itself, and that a genuine religious revival is taking place in both Russia and Siberia. A dispatch from Copenhagen describes the gathering of more than 150,000 people in Red Square, Moscow, under the walls of the Kremlin for devotional exercises. From the windows of his office in the Kremlin, Lenine looked on and watched the patriarch bless the people. There were many officers and privates from the red army in the throng. Another cablegram, to the Chicago Herald and Examiner reads: "Cumulative reports from variol1s parts of Russia tell of a rapidly growing religious reaction from the atheistic and irreligious Bolshevist doctrines…… Leaders of the communist parties are complaining that large numbers are being swept away by this reborn religious wave. The people are returning to the churches, are again being married in the churches and having their children baptized, all of which was done away with by the communists as 'unnecessary' and superstition. The Bolshevist press is thundering loudly at the Church, but the position of the

Church has been so strengthened by the new religious movement that the communists are chary about resorting to rigorous measures."

Baptist workers at various points in Russia and Siberia report thousands of baptisms and such spiritual hunger on the part of the people that in some places priests of the Orthodox Church have offered their churches for the evangelical services. Everywhere the scarcity of workers and of Christian literature is deplored.

Too much stress cannot be laid on the importance of giving the Bible to the Russian people and of teaching them to understand its message of life. Among the various agencies at work with this end in view, the principal one is the British and Foreign Bible Society, which had, up to the war and for sometime after, Ii staff of workers in Russia with two geneml Agencies, one with headquarters in Petrograd, and the other in Siberia at Ekaterinburg. These agencies circulated 482,221 copies of the Scriptures in 1912. The American Bible Society has offered to give dollar for dollar to every mission that wishes to supply Bibles to Russians. It is as important to feed Russia spiritually as it is to give the people bread for their starving bodies, INFLUENCES AT WORK IN INDIA .M ANY forces are working to reshape Indian thought and des- tiny. Some of these forces are destructive and disintegrat- ing, but most of them are constructive. They include modern industrial and commercial ideas and methods, political aspirations due to wider contacts, educational progress through science and his- tory, moral reforms instituted by the British Government, and reli- gious influences introduced by Christian missionaries.

One of the most powerful of these modern influences is the new vision of life brought by Indians who have returned home from Eu- rope or South Africa. They have new ideas of justice, of oppor- tunity, and of methods and ideals of life. A writer in The Harvest Field (Madras) says: "Members of the Borah community had been abroad in large numbers, and had grown enormously rich. It was not hard to recognize the villages in which the returned merchants had settled down, for, in contrast to the low-built Hindu village hidden behind its sheltering circle of trees, these Mohammedan townships rose white and glittering and gaudy above the level plain.

"Among the Hindus, men of almost every class had been abroad, but the majority of those whom we met were farmers, and in Africa had plied the trade of vegetable sellers. The village barber, however, back again to his familiar seat on the clay plinth, said that he too had been there, and had had a shop-iS a month he had paid for it. 'There's no caste there. Caste stops the minute we get on board the boat at Bombay. I won't eat with a Dherd, but except for that, we come and go together as if there was no such thing as caste.'

"The second thing to which they testified was to the purity of Christian justice. Life abroad changed the whole outlook of these men, and they in turn brought a new atmosphere into the life of the village.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

"The second great influence at work in the Indian villages is that of reformed Hindu sects, especially the Kabir:ites and the Arya Samajists. Both of these sects testify to truths Christians are endeavoring to teach-the acknowledgement of one God, and the denial of caste."

India is slowly awakening, but thus far much of the new life is sho'wn in political agitation for self-government, without any evidence of aI]. earnest purpose to uproot the evils of caste, child marriage, temple prostitution and similar hoary customs that prevent India from taking her place among progressive nations. Is it any wonder that Mr. Gandhi has assured his countrymen that they will not be worthy of Home Rule so long as such things continuer In India the villages are so numerous that if Jesus Christ had begun to preach in them 1900 years ago and had visited in one each day, He would not yet have completed the round. This makes the problem of evangelization one of giving the Gospel to the people of these villages as speedily and as effectively as possible. The masses are not reached through the Brahmans or the student Classes, but through the villages and their headmen.

The Report of the Commission on Village Education in India, that visited the country in 1920, has been the basis for discussion in British and American Missionary Societies. At a conference held in New York recently the following conclusions were reached: 1. It is the aim of Christian missions to give the Gospel of Christ to the villages, to uplift the people spiritually, socially and intellectually; and to train leaders who will be fitted to evangelize their own people.

2. For this purpose it is important to develop the village schools and village churches as Christian community centers of life and activity.

.3. Vocational training, under missionary supervision, is of valuable assistance in fitting the Indian Christians for life and service in their community.

4. Attention to the physical welfare of the people is greatly needed, since their life is, as a rule, in such a low scale. The school children need medical inspection, and the parents instruction in hygiene and sanitation, as well as in Christian truth.

5. Vell trained elementary teachers are especially required, and experiments should be made in developing some well-equipped elementary schools, fitted to develop Christian character and practical service.

6. Missionary supervisors of this Christian education should be appointed to serve in India to oversee the work and help the teachers. The main teaching work, however, must be done by Christian Indians.

7. Wherever the present system of missionary education is not meeting the needs of the people, tne work should be fearlessly reconstructed, abandoning schools that are not needed and concentrating effort where it is most important.

While these are valuable suggestions looking toward the more speedy and effective evangelization of the people of India; and while missionaries must prepare the Christians for the highest type of service in their communities, we must never lose sight of the prime Importance of insisting that the teachers shall aim first of all at the regeneration of the individuals, and shall be fitted for spiritual work and leadership.

A TYPICAL OLD-STYLE NEGRO CABIN IN

A RECENT COMMENCEMENT AT TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE The sign at the right refers to automoblles, not to Negroes The Negro in America Yesterday and To-day 430

A Half Century of

The Negro in America in 1866 and in 1922 BY MONROE N. WORK, TUSKEGEE, ALABAMA Director of Department of Records and Research, Tuskegee Institute and Editor of the " Negro Year Book"

T o a very large extent January 1, 1866 was the begininng of the opportunity for the Negro in every part of the nation to make progress. Thirteen days before this time-that is, on December 18, 1865, the Thirteenth Amendment declaring slavery abolished in every part of the country was adopted. In 1866 there were five million Negroes in the UnitedBtatesj there are now eleven million. This is a population three million greater than that of Belgium; it is greater than that of Holland and Switzerland combined or of Norway, Sweden and Denmark combined.

The progress which the Negroes have made since their emancipation is remarkable and worthy of consideration. It is for convenience summarized in the. following table under three heads, economic, educational and religions.

Some Lines of Progress 1866 1922 Gain In Fifty~six Years ECONOMIC PROGRESS- Homes Owned, …………..•…..•••• 12,000 650,000 638,000 Farms Operated, …………………. . 20,000 1,000,000 980,000 Businesses Oonducted, …………….. . 2,100 60,000 57,900 Wealth Accumulated, …………….. . $20,000,000 $1,500,000,000 $1,480,000,000 EDUOATIONAL PROGRESS- 10 80 70 15 500 485 Per Cent Literate, ……………….. . 100,000 2,000,000 1,900,000 Colleges and Normal Schools, ……..•… 600 43,400 Students in Public Schools, ………… . $60,000 44,000 $29,940,000 $700,000 $30,000,000 Teachers in all Schools, ……………. . 80,000 $28,000,0 00 $27,300,000 Property for Higher Education, …….. . 1,920,000 Annual Expenditures for Education, … . 2,000,000 Raised by Negroes, ……………….. .

RELIGIOUS PROGRESS- 700 45,000 44,300 600,000 4,800,000 4,200,000 Number of Churches, ……………… . Number of Communicants, …………. . 1,000 46,000 45,000 Number of Sunday Schools, …..•……. 50,000 2,250,000 2,200,000 Snnday School Pupils, …………….. . $1,500,000 $90,000,000 Value of Church Property, ……..•….. $88,500,000 Moral Progress.-A.lthough there is no concrete way of measuring moral progress, the question can well be raised whether any people can make substantial and continued development unless this development has a moral foundation. If this is true, then it can be said that although not admitting of actual demonstration, the Negro 431

has nevertheless made moral progress. It can also be said that this moral progress has expressed itself concretely in the economic, educational and religious improvement of the race, particularly in the improvement in home life. One of the most significant features in the progress of the Negroes is that starting with no well defined family life they have established in a half century over two million homes.

Home Owning.-It is estimated that the Negroes started in 1866 with about twelve. thousand homes owned. It was found in 1890 when the first census of proprietorship of homes was taken, that the Negroes had acquired ownership of 264,2R8 homes. The number of these homes on farms was 120,738. The number of city homes owned was 143,550. The Census of 1910 recorded that the Negroes owned 506,590 homes. Of these 221,535 were farm homes and 285,055 were town homes.

The report on home owning by Negroes from the 1920 Census is not yet available. It is estimated, however, that they now own over six hundred thousand homes; that is, one home out of every four which they have established is owned. This isa remarkable showing and has great significance for the future of the race. It is safe to say that any people, starting with a handicap of poverty and ignorance, who can in fifty years become owners of one-fourth of all the homes which they have, are making progress along those lines which make for a high degree of citizenship.

Rel'igious Progress.-Fifty years ago religious denominations were just beginning to be organized in the South. In a few places, as, Savannah and Augusta, Georgia, the Negroes owned church build- ings. In many instances as at Beaufort, South Carolina, they wor- shiped with the white congregations. In most cases, however, they worshiped in rude praise houses, which were often nothing more than bush arbors. After emancipation they immediately began to replace these rude places of worship by more respectable churches.

No other people have given a larger percentage of their earnings for religious work. Over eight per cent of the total wealth of the Negroes is in church property. Fifty years ago the value of all the church property which they owned was only a few thousand dollars. Now they own church property to the value of about $90,000,000. The progress of the work carried on by Negro religious denominations during the past few years has been notable for the erection or purchases of large church buildings costing in many instances more than one hundred thousand dollars each. The tendency is to make of these churches social centers and to carryon many activities other than the formal church service. This would appear to be a new and distinct advance in the development of church work by Negroes.

Negro Ministers.-Fifty years ago it was difficult for a Negro minister to obtain a competent training anywhere in the United

19221 A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

States. Only three institutions of higher learning, the Lutheran Seminary at Gettysburg, Pennsylvania; Oberlin College, Oberlin, Ohio, and the Oneida Institute, VVhitesboro, New York, were open to them. In contrast with that time, there are now for the training of Negro ministers 35 theological schools and departments. Fifty years ago the only demand made of Negro ministers was that they should have good lung power and be able to put on the" rousements." Now, everywhere the demand is for a trained and efficient ministry.

More and more the General Conferences and other ruling bodies of Negro denominations are placing emphasis upon the importance of having trained and efficient ministers. The educational qualifica, tions for persons to enter the ministry are constantly being raised. Negro ministers have developed sufficiently in strength- and educa, tion to have high honors conferred upon them by white denom, A SYMBOL OF NEGHO PROGHESS IN AMERICA I<'IFTY YEAHS AGO inations. The Theological Seminary of Virginia, a white Protestant Episcopal institution located at Alexandria, at its 1917 commence, ment conferred the degree of Doctor of Divinity on a Negro, Archdeacon James S. Russell. The Protestant Episcopal Church has recently elected three Negro bishops in that denomination as suffragan bishops. They are Edwin T. Demby, Theodore M. Gardiner, and Henry B. Delaney.

At the 1920 General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the largest of all Methodist bodies, two Negroes, Matthew W. Clair and Robert E. Jones were elected with full ecclesiastical powers and prerogatives to the Board of Bishops of that denomination. It is worthy to note in this connection that the founder of mission work of the Methodist Episcopal denomination was a Negro. As a preliminary to the celebration in 1919 of the 100th anniversary of the beginning of missionary work of that denomination, a tablet was unveiled to this Negro at Upper Sandusky, Ohio, with the inscrip-

tion, "John Stewart, Apostle of the ·Wyandotte Indians, Father, Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church."

Missionary Work.-All of the important Negro denominations now maintain home and foreign missionary departments. As early as 1847 the African Methodist Episcopal Church organized missionary societies. It was not, however, until after Emancipation that Negro churches had opportunity to do aggressive missionary work. Negro churches are contributing every year over $250,000 for home missionary work. They are supporting some 200 home missionaries and giving aid to more than 350 churches. This is a larger number of churches and ministers than there were in regularly organized Negro denominations in 1866. Negro churches are contributing annually over $150,000 to foreign missionary work. The Negro Baptists are carrying on missionary work in Central, South and West Africa. The African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church is carrying on missionary work in South America and West Africa. The African Methodist Episcopal Church carries on missionary work in Canada, the West Indies, South America and in West and South Africa. This denomination keeps two bishops stationed in Africa.

Sunday Schools.-Fifty years ago the organization of Sunday schools among the Negroes of the South was just beginning. There was at first not much difference between the day' schools and the Sunday schools; for in each the people had to be taught the rudiments of learning. In 1863 there were in the Southland probably less than 100 Negro Sunday schools with less than 10,000 pupils. In 1922 there were more than 46,000 of these schools with over 2,250,000 pupils.

In June, 1912, just fifty years from the time that the first draft of the Emancipation Proclamation was made, the Sunday School Congress of the National Baptist Convention met at Tuskegee Institute, Alabama. In those parts of the country where fifty years before, the Negroes in Sunday schools were being taught to read and write, these Sunday school workers traveled in special Pullman cars and met in a national organization. They had their own Sunday school literature and singing books, with songs and anthems written by Negroes, who themselves had either been slaves or were descend- ants of slaves. At this Sunday School Congress there were 17 editions of song books which had been written by Negroes and published in Negro publishing houses. There are now four large publishing houses which devote the larger part of their output to supplying the demand for Negro church literature. These houses are the A. M. E.

Book Concern of Philadelphia; the A. M. E. Sunday School Union Publishing House of Nashville; the National Baptist Publishing Board of Nashville, and the A. M. E. Zion Publishing Board of Charlotte, North Carolina.

A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

…….

Pete·"tace NepifttflepeopwfltforL,. O UfId",$5.000 0$5.000 III '15.000. D undet 10,., c."t. Q $IS,OOO 10$)0,000. ~10(l~o,.rU,.t. ~SOpercenIO'_. • $)0,000 W'>d 0'0.', DISTRIBUTION OF AMERICAN NEGROES AND ~OCATION OF IMPORTANT PRIVATE AND HIGHER SCHOOLS FOR NEGROES

Educatwn.-Fifty years ago the education of the Negro in the South had just begun. There were less than 100 schools devoted to this purpose. In 1867 there were only 1,839 schools for the freedmen with 2,087 teachers of whom 699 were Negroes. There were 111,442 pupils. Eighteen thousand seven hundred and fifty-eight of these people were studying the alphabet. Fifty-five thousand one hundred and sixty-three were in the spelling and easy reading lesson classes.' Forty-two thousand eight hundred and seventy-nine were learning to write. Forty thousand four hundred and fifty-four were studying arithmetic. Four thousand six hundred and sixty-one were studying the higher branches. Thirty-five industrial schools were reported in which there were 2,124 students who were taught sewing, knitting, straw braiding, repairing and making garments. In 1922 there are over 2,000,000 Negro children enrolled in public schools and over 100,000 in the normal schools and colleges. The 699 colored teachers of 1867 have increased to over 44,000, of whom 5,000 are teachers in colleges, normal and industrial schools.

Higher Education.-In 1863 there were in the South no institutions for higher and secondary education of the Negro. There were only four in the entire United States. In 1922 there are in the South. 50 colleges devoted to their training. There are 17 institutions for the education of Negro women. There are 35 theological schools and departments. There are 2 schools of law, 2 of medicine, 2 of dentistry, 2 of pharmacy, 17 state agricultural and mechanical colleges, and over 400 normal and industrial schools.

Fifty years ago the value of the school property used in the education of the freedmen was small. The value of the property now owned by institutions for their secondary and higher training is over $30,000,000. ]'ifty years ago only a few thousand dollars was being expended for the education of the Negroes. In 1922 over $7,000,000 was expended for their higher and industrial training and $21,000,000 on their public schools.

Fifty years ago there were no Foundations specially devoted to the education of the Negroes. Now there are eleven Educational Funds from which the Negro is deriving some assistance. These are, the" African Third," the Avery Fund, the George Washington Educational Fund, the Miner Fund, the .Tohn F. Slater Fund, the Daniel Hand .Fund, the Anna T. Jeanes Foundation, the Phelps- Stokes Fund, the Stewart Missionary Foundation for Africa, the Julius Rosenwald Fund, the Carnegie Corporation of New York and the General Education Board.

Contributions for Education.-From the very first establishment of schools among the freedmen they contributed liberally for their support. In 1867 there were 555 schools which were supported entirely by them and 501 in part. It is estimated that from 1866 to 1870, out of their poverty, the freedmen contributed over $700,000

A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

for school buildings and the support of teachers~ After fifty years their interest and self-help in education has in no wise abated. The Negroes are each year raising over two and a half million dollars for the support of their schools. Negro religious denominations are maintaining about 175 colleges and industrial schools.

Although there has been great progress in Negro education during the past fifty years, the equipment and facilities in Negro schools are, on the whole, far below those in white schools. The majority of the rural schools in the South are still without school buildings, and the average length of their terms is from three to five months. The Negroes constitute about eleven per cent of the total population of the country. A little more than two per cent of the $1,288,000,000 expended annually for education is spent upon them.

Fifty years ago there were no national organizations among the Negroes. There are now for their educational advancement the American Negro Academy, the National Association of Teachers in Colored Schools; for their economic advancement there are the National Negro Business League, the National Bankers' Association and the National Ass 'n of Insurance Companies; for their professional advancement there are the National Medical Association, the National Association of Colored Graduate Nurses, the National Negro Bar Association, the National Negro Press Association and the National Association of Colored Musicians. In the interest of Negro women there is the National Association of Colored Women's Clubs. There is also the National Urban League for Social Service Among Negroes and the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People.

Occupations.-Fifty years ago, with the exception of a few carpenters, blacksmiths and masons, practically all the Negroes in the South were agricultural workers. Freedom gave them an opportunity to engage in all sorts of occupations. The census reports show that there are now very few, if any pursuits followed by whites in which there are not some Negroes. There are over 60,000 in the professions, that is, teachers, preachers, lawyers, doctors, dentists, editors, etc. There are some 50,000 engaged in business of various sorts. Fifty years ago there were in the South no Negro architects, electricians, photographers, druggists, pharmacists, dentists, physicians or surgeons; no Negro owners of mines, cotton mills, dry goods stores, insurance companies, publishing houses or theatres, no wholesale merchants, no newspapers or editors, no undertakers, no reaJ estate dealers, and no 'hospitals managed by Negroes. In 1922 there are Negroes managing all the above kinds of enterprises. They are editing 450 newspapers and periodicals. They own 100 insurance companies, 700 drug stores and over 40,000 grocery and other stores. There are 500,000 or more Negroes working in the trades and in other occupations requiring skill: blacksmiths, carpenters, cabinet makers, masons, miners, engineers, iron and steel workers, factory operators,

printers, lithographers, engravers, gold and silver workers, tool and cutlery makers, etc.

Inventors.-Fifty years ago it was unlawful to issue a patent to a slave, and the Attorney General of the United States had just ruled that in spite of the "Dred Scott" decision patents might still be issued to free persons of color. Since that time over 2,000 patents have been granted to Negroes. These have been chiefly for mechanical appliances and labor-saving devices. Some of the things which Negroes have recently invented are, a telephone register, a hydraulic scrubbing brush, a weight motor for machinery, aeroplanes, an automatic car switch and an automatic feed attachment for adding machines.

In Business.-In 1866 it was not in the imagination of the most optimistic that within fifty years Negroes would be making good in the field of finance, be receiving ratings in the financial world, and be successful operators of banks. When in 1888 the legislature of Virginia was asked to grant a charter for a Negro bank, the request was first treated as a joke. There are now 14 Negro banks in that state and 78 in the entire country. They are capitalized at about $100,000,000. Another evidence of the progress of the Negro in business is the buying of property in which hundreds of thousands of dollars are involved, as for example the Strand 'rheater Building on Broad Street in Richmond, Virginia, was sold to a group of Negroes for $113,000 cash. The United Investment Corporation of Atlanta, Georgia, bought property on Auburn Avenue at an expenditure of approximately $100,000. The Jesse Binga Banking Firm of Chicago purchased property on South State Street for which $200,000 was paid. In almost every city where there are any considerable number of Negroes, they have either purchased or erected substantial and commodious buildings to house their business enterprises. The- North Carolina Mutual Life Insurance Company has erected a seven story office building at Durham.

In .Agriculture.-Great progress has been made in agriculture. In 1866 there were in all the United States only a few farms controlled by Negroes. They now operate in the South, 915,595 farms which are 243,282 more than there were in this section in 1866. Negro farm laborers and Negro farmers in the South now cultivate approximately 100,000,000 acres of land, of which over 40,000,000 acres are under the control of Negro farmers. The increase of Negro farm owners in the South in the past fifty years compares favorably with the increase of white farm owners.

Before 1866 there were no Negroes controlling farms in the South. There were on the other hand in this section, 672,000 whites operating farms, practically all of whom owned their farms. In fifty years the number of farms operated by whites in the South increased by 1,168,000. Of this increase, 729,000 or 45 per cent were

A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

of owners and 889,000 or 55 per cent were of tenants. During this same period 915,595 Negroes acquired control of farms; of this number 212.365 or 23 per cent were owners.

When the great difference in the condition of white and Negro farmers fifty years ago is taken into account, the progress of the Negroes compared with that of the whites makes a commendable showing. For when at the close of the Civil War the Negroes started on their career as farmers they had no land and no experience as farm owners or tenants; none of them became farm owners by inheritance, nor did any of them inherit money with which to purchase INTERIOR OF A NEGRO SAVINGS BANK IN BIRMINGHAM. ALABAMA. The cashier for over 20 years is a Talladega College graduate land. Of the million and a half white farmers added since 1866, a large number were the children of land owners.

Property.-During the past fifty years there has been a rapid increase in the wealth of Negroes. According to the most recent reports concerning property owning, it is found that in 1920, Negroes in North Carolina paid taxes on $53,901,018 worth of property. In Virginia, Negroes in 1921 owned 1,911,443 acres of land valued at $17,600,148. The total assessed value of their property in that state was $52,505,951. In Georgia where there has been a continuous report on Negro property owning for a half century, it is found that in 1875, the Negroes of that state had acquired almost four hundred thousand acres of land, (396,658), valued at $1,263,902. The total

value of the property on which they were then paying taxes was $5,293,885. In 1920, forty-five years later, the Negroes of Georgia owned 1,838,129 acres of land valued at $20,808,594. The value of their total property in that state had increased from $5,293,885 to $68,628,514. Through purchases and increases in values, property holdings of Negroes of the country increased during 1921 by probably 50 million dollars. It is estimated that the value of the property now owned by Negroes of the United States is over one billion five hundred million dollars. The lands which they now own amount to more than twenty-two million acres or more than thirty-four thousand A NEW TYPE OF HOME 0,' THE THRlb'TY SOUTHERN NEGRO square miles, an area greater than that of the five New England States, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massa.chusetts, Connecticut and Rhode Island.

No other emancipated people have made so great a progress in so short a time. The Russian serfs were emancipated in 1861. Fifty years after it was found that 14,000,000 of them had accumulated about $500,000,000 worth of property or about $36 per capita, an average of about $200 per family. Fifty years after their emancipation only about 30 per cent of the Russian peasants were able to read and write. After fifty years of freedom the eleven million Negroes in the United States have accumulated over $1,500,000,000 worth of property, or over $100 per capita, which is an average of $350 per family. After fifty years of freedom 80 per cent of them have some education in books.

of the Negro in American

BY ISAAC FISHER, NASHVILLE, TENNESSEE University Editor, Fisk University I F the dominant social concept in the United States is that of the pagan nations of old, that the individual exists for the State, then there is no need for any discussion such as the subject above suggests. To the peremptory challenge, "What is the Negro's place" in any department of American life7 one may give the dogmatic reply: "His place is only such as the dominant power of the politi- . cally organized American Commonwealth may assign to him, inde- pendent of ethical considerations, so long as he remains a minority group, unable to make effective protest."

If we hold the more enlightened concept that the life and happi- ness of the individual are subject to the wishes of the majority of his fellows, more or less benevolently disposed to each member of society, then the answer would be: "As a minority group, the Negro's place must be that sanctioned and prescribed by that dominant majority."

If one calls to his assistance historical and metaphysical disquisi- tions on the philosophy of the State, he will find a great cloud of witnesses of the highest human authority who support the view that the place of the Negro in American life today must be that assigned to him by the dominant majority. If that position is less advanta- geous, less equitable, less encouraging to him than that assigned to other social groups under the same government, he may complain of his lot, but the political system under which he lives has established the basis of that system which is the right of the majority to rule.

To the Negro student of political science who observes our Amer- ican system of government in its philosophical aspects, there seems little hope that his race will be relieved from certain disabilities which the white race have laid upon him because of the color of his skin. The broader that student's knowledge of the science of govern- ment, the greater is his discouragement, because he proceeds from a premise which affirms that the majority of white people, themselves the majority in our population, object to giving him a status com- parable with their own. Since this is a government of majorities, the whites will always impose a status of inequality upon the Negro. This view gives no encouragement for the future since it gives no reason to believe that white neighbors will change their attitude to- ward darker races.

There is, however, an influence in America, too little appreciated by such colored people, which keeps the door ajar for the Negroes of the land. This influence opened the door even when their white brothers, this same majority, had decreed perpetual bondage for the 441

black people in America. This influence also conditions, more or less, every phase of American life to-day, even though, in many places, it does not seem to control the councils of men. That influence is Christianity.

The Supreme Court of the United States has made official decla- ration of the character of this nation, which shows whether we are trying to sail by the theories of pagan nations, or whether, in spite of contrary captains, we are aiming to follow the needle which points always to the polestar of Christianity. The Supreme Court, in Holy Trinity v. United States (143 U. S., p. 471), entered into an exhaustive review of the founding of this nation, to prove historically by "organic utterances" which "speak the voice of the entire peo- ple" that "the people of this country profess the general doctrines of Christianity, as the rule of their faith and practice." (p. 470) Concluding this survey, the Court said: "If we pass beyond these matters to a view of American life as expressed by its laws, its business, its customs and its society, we find everywhere a clear recognition of the same truth [i. e., that Americans are a Christian people]. Among other matters note the following: The form of oath univer- sally prevailing, concluding with an appeal to the Almighty; the custom of opening sessions of all deliberative bodies and most conventions with prayer; the prefatory words of all wills, 'In the name of God, amen'; the laws respecting the observance of the Sabbath …… ; the churches and church organizations which abound in every city, town and hamlet; the multitude of charitable organizations existing everywhere under Christian auspices; the gigantic missionary associations, with general support, and aiming to establish Christian Missions in every quarter of the globe. These and many other matters which might be noticed add a volume of unofficial declarations to a mass of organic utterances [already reviewed by the Court] that this is a Christian nation."

THE CHRISTIAN BASIS Those who plead the case of the Negro must come to see that the one unassailable ground on which his defense can be laid is that "This is a Christian nation," dedicated to the principles of righteousness taught by Christ. Without the liberty to argue from that ground, a minority group, sharply differentiated from the dominant political majority by color, appearance, and by social and economic status, can have little standing in court. The history of society gives little support to the theory that the dominant group is compelled to administer society according to the wishes of the minority simply because this latter group feels aggrieved by the fiats and customs of the ruling group.

The tremendous significance which resides in the phrase, "This is a Christian nation" can best be seen by contrasting the attitudes of pagan nations to their suppressed groups with those principles of society which Christ and His early disciples laid down for the construction of a better social organization than the world had known before.

PLACE OF THE NEGRO IN AMERICAN LIFE

1n practically all pagan nations there were groups separated from the fortunate ones by impassable gulfs, dependent on race, birth, or condition. Individual worth could not avail to raise the lower stratas of society; and individual worthlessness could not rob one of his exalted privileges over less fortunate groups, if he had been born into the dominant caste.

But listen, as the Christian fathers define the society which Jesus founded: As to race, status and sex, hear the apostle Peter- "There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus"; because, to quote the Apostle Paul, "God . … hath 'made of one blood TRAINING NEGROES TO TAKE THEIR PLACE IN AMERICAN LIFE A debating club in the Negro Christian Community House, Cleveland, Ohio all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth." As to the doctrine ,of the perpetual acceptability of some races and groups, and the eternal rejection and submergence of others, hear Peter declare-" Of a truth, I perceive that God is no respecter of persons. But in every nation he that feareth Him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with Him." ·For those who compose as well as those who administer society, Christ Himself laid down a rule to be applied where questions of duty come into conflict with rules of caste, with laws of "superiors" and" inferiors "-"Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them." Doubters may turn to Matthew 22: 16 and to Mark 12: 14 and read the testimonies of

the Pharisees that the" Master … regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth."

From all this it is easily seen that the Negro has but one plea which cannot be set aside by the practice of nations, or the teachings of political science. That plea affirms that "This is a Christian nation"; and, therefore, its dealings with all of its people ought to be governed by higher principles than color, caste, race considerations, traditions, prejudices or expediencies.

The moment a Negro bases his plea for a man's full chance in America on the ground that this nation is dedicated to Christian principles and practices, that moment he is able to argue for that place in American life to which any merits he may possess entitle him. The realm of Christianity is the only forum where those who preach caste find themselves confounded and ashamed. It is the only court in all history out of which a writ of prohibition against race distinctions as well as race discriminations will run. It has never recognized the existence of "lesser breeds" of men, to say nothing of sanctioning a code of morals which places them "without the law."

AN AMERICAN CITIZEN If, then, the Negro plead in-the name of Christianity, he has the right to ask that his place in American life be that of an American citizen_ What place does a citizen occupy in American life7 He is "a regular member of the community, subject to its ordinances, obligated to its support and defense, and entitled to its protection." The protection to be given includes protection of natural rights, i. e., his right to grow on equal terms with all of his neighbors-the right to the enjoyment of life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness; and it includes his juristic or positive rights, rights secured by law, namely, the right to life, security, liberty, and opportunity.

The 13th, 14th, and 15th Amendments to the Constitution of the United States changed the status of the Negro from that of a slave to that of a citizen, so far as legal fiat could accomplish that result. So far as the organic law of the nation is concerned, there is neither distinction nor discrimination on grounds of race, and none in connection with it save those which have been placed there by judicial construction. The only argument against this position is the practices of American life, which follow the view that American citizenship of the Negro does not mean so much in fulness of opportunity, security of life and property, and freedom from artificially created obstacles to progress as American citizenship means, for example, to a white man or woman.

But although the Negro holds American citizenship by fiat of the Constitution, the individual states of the Union and custom have tied a number of "strings" to that citizenship. If one would under-

PLACE OF THE NEGEO IN' AMERICAN' LIFE

stand to what extent legal distinctions and discriminations on grounds of race have been recognized in American law and custom, let him read Volume 43 of the" American Law Review," the articles which begin on pages 29, 205, 354, 547, 695, and 869. The perusal will be illuminating,· if nothing more and will incline one to ask whether the doctrines of Christ, directed against the maintenance of caste, have made much headway against the wisdom of modern lawmakers and society.

A DILEMMA AND THE WAY OUT It is held that the Negro is an inferior race, and therefore can not be admitted to free and full exercise of all the rights of American citizenship without endangering existing institutions. This is the major ground on which argument is usually made to justify restrictions upon the right of the Negro to hold any place to which his merits may entitle him. But science, speaking through some of her devotees, is dividing men on the question of the superiority and inferiority of races. Anthropologists differ as to the acceptance of race as a basis of inherent worth. For example, read in "The Physical Basis of Society" by Dr. Carl Kelsey, the chapter on "race differences." Here a Caucasian writer, supposed to be bound by tradition to assert the inherent superiority of white races over darker ones, after honestly examining the various theories, pauses to remark that" At all events until some one is able to put his finger upon some physical difference which can be shown to have some connection with the degree of culture or the possibility thereof, we have no right to assume that one group of human beings is either superior or inferior to any other. Indeed some of our' best anthropologists tell us that if we give a fixed value to all the various parts of the body and then proceed to measure the various races we shall find one standing about as high as the rest on our ideal scale." (pp. 292-93.) There is but one way out of this dilemma and that is the Christian way. All the other ways have been tried; and all the nations of old that have tried them are i' one with Nineveh and Tyre." If the Negro takes a citizen's part-loves America; supports it in peace and defends it in war; submits himself to its ordinances; assimilates its best ideals; and venerates its institutions (and no one can deny that he is doing all these things), he is an American citizen at heart. If the organic law has removed the disabilities of a former slave from him, and has admitted him into the rights, duties and benefits of American citizenship, then he is an American citizen de jure and de facto. His place in American life, therefore, ought to be that of other fellow citizens; and the plea of race can not ethically be urged to defeat his claims to all of the protection, dignities, and opportunities of American citizenship.

Let us not forget our premise: "This is a Christian nation" ; and

in Christian society "There is neither Jew nor Greek. ,; The great feature which distinguishes a Christian nation from the pagan nations of old is that the latter believed and acted on the principle that some men are born to be "always up," while others were destined to be "always down." In a Christian nation there are no impassable gulfs fixed by accident of race. A nation must either abandon its race distinctions and discriminations in conferring benefits upon its citizens or surrender the title, "a Christian nation."

If America is a Christian nation, there is no need to draw up a bill of particulars indicating what the Negro's place in American life ought to be when he meets the requirements of American citizenship. There is not an intelligent American living who does not know what that place ought to be. On the other hand, if this is not a Christian nation, it will be useless to argue for specifications to cover the Negro's case, since the appeal will fall upon deaf ears and untouched hearts.

Whatever position the Negro may deserve by reason of his merit, his character and his fidelity to American ideals and institutionsa position which would be given without reservations to fellow Americans of the white race of equal merit-that position ought to be given to him, nothing more and nothing less. It ought not to be necessary for the Negro or his friends, when asking for a man's full, free chance for him to argue that the Negro wants this but does not want that, that he .seeks this but is not seeking that.

It will be necessary to draw up a bill of particulars pointing out specific places for the Negro to occupy in American life only when and on condition that we reject the thesis to which our Supreme Court has given support and which affirms that "This is a Christian nation."

PRAYER OF THE RACE THAT GOD MADE BLACK By LUCIAN B. W AI~KINS A Virginian Negro whose health was wrecked' in Overseas Service during the late war.

We would be peaceful, Father-but when we must, Help us to thunder hard the blow that '8 just. We would be manly, proving well Our worth, Then would not cringe to any god on earth. We would be loving and forgiving, thus To love our neighbor as Thou lovest us. We would be faithful, loyal to the Right, Ne 'er doubting that the day will follow night. We would be all that Thou hast meant for man, Up through the ages, since the world began,. God, save us in Thy Heaven, where all is well ! We come, slow-struggling, up the hills of Hell.

NEGRO IS RELIGlOU8-EAS'r CALVARY' METHODIST CHURCH

The Negro Religious and Social Life BY 1. GARLAND PENN, CINCINNATI, OHIO Secretary of the Board of Education for Negroes, of the Methodist Episcopal Church ALL concede that the Negro race is naturally the most religious in America. There have been mental reservations as to the quality of his religion, but no difference of agreement as to quantity and volume.

The religious character of the Negro is, however, suggestive of strength. The humble backwoods Negro who gave as his testimony, "1's had a ha'd time since las' meetin'; 1's been sometimes up and sometimes down. Spects 1's broken eb'ry one of de ten comman'- ments since our las' meetin', but I tanks God 1's not los' my 'ligion yet," had back of it faith and motive.

The Negro's religion partakes of genuine childlike simplicity in its faith and expectancy. He believes in "waiting patiently on the Lord." The docility of the Negro and the fact that he is easily managed with kindness are righteous qualifications. The cheerfulness of the Negro shows the genuineness of his religion. Had he not faith, patience, docility, cheerfulness, with a willingness to suffer 447

long and endure hardships, he would be a revolutionist and an iconoclast. This he is not, greatly to his credit.

The fact, that, in spite of the genuineness of the Negro's religion, his ethics have not always squar'ed with his professions, is due largely to his ignorance and much bad example and teaching. He is imitative because his White brother pounds into him the superiority of the White race. When he sees the" Boss" or the" Colonel", who is a member of the Church, loose in morals and yet prosper as a "green bay tree," he thinks that he may do likewise.

THE GROWTH OF THE NEGRO CHURCH The Negro's religious progress is indicated in the gr6wth of the Negro Church. Before a right to education or to engage in professional or business life was given to him, he had begun his church. In days of slavery he was permitted training in religion, such as it was, but was denied by law all education of the mind. Some of the religious training was good, but much of it was of the "servants obey your master" type. It eould scarcely be expected that his religion would be ethically straight when his only approach to Biblical teaching was through interpreters who interpreted the Scriptures for selfish ends.

Thus the Negro organized his church, or was organized into the church, with that kind of training. In spite of this there were Negroes in the slave period who were great preachers of righteousness. Among the pioneers and organizers of the Negro Church were: Rev. Lemuel Haynes was such an able and forceful preacher that he became the first Negro Congregational minister serving a white congrega- tion in 1785 at Torrington, Conn.

The Revs. George Leile, Jesse Peters and Andrew Bryan were founders and pastors of the First African Baptist Church at Savannah, Ga., between the years 1780 and 1788.

The Rev. Richard Allen, ordained by Bishop Asbury of the Methodist Episcopal Church, founded in Philadelphia in 1787 the African Methodist Episcopal Church.

The Rev. Absalom Jones also began his labors in 1787 as the first Negro to be ordained a priest in the Protestant Episcopal Church, while Rev. Peter Williams later at New York also organized a Protestant Episcopal Church in that city and became its rector.

The Rev. Henry Evans was an acceptable and powerful Negro preacher in 1790 in Fayetteville, N. C., and his remains rest there under the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church as his monument.

The Rev. John Varick organized the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church in New York in 1796.

The Rev. John Chavis was the first Negro to be commissioned by a Presbyterian General Assembly in 1801 as a home missionary. His work was in Virginia and North Carolina. The Rev. John Glouscester was the first Negro pastor of a Presbyterian Church in America in 1810, and his work was in Philadelphia. .

The Rev. Harry Hoosier, known as "Black Harry," traveled with Bishop

NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE

Asbury of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1810, and was ofttimes the preacher on important occasions instead of the Bishop.

The Rev. John Stewart in 1819 was a minister and missionary to the Wyandotte Indians around Upper Sandusky, Ohio, and to his labors is traceable the organization of the Home and Foreign Missionary work of the Met.hodist Episcopal Church.

Others followed until the emancipation and thus the foundation for the Negro Church was laid. The Church was the only institution the Negro had. Following emancipation he was free but was without shelter, food or raiment. His need of a Saviour was keen, and such a condition gave great opportunity for the work of the Negro pioneer preacher and the white missionary. Always "man's extremity is God's opportunity."

The following comparative tables from recent figures and the Negro Year Book issued from Tuskegee Institute give some idea of the progress in religion.

NEGRO MEMBERS OF PROTES'rANT WHITE DENOMINATIONS I NUMBER DENOMINATIONS w i"8:l"~, i,,,.-,85'" .~ "O.rlf .{"l 8o~" woo '0 ….."",,"u0".

I .0".. 0 '!l -" 0 rn >O~ Seventh Day Adventists, ………………. 1 29 i 562 2~ I 12,583207!! $100,000 Baptists-Northern Convention, …………. 108 ! 32,639 1,561,326 Free Baptists, ……….•…………….. 1 197 10,876 1 106 186,130 Primitive Baptists, …………………… 797 I 35,706 177 5,732; 2,300 Christian (Chr.istian Connection), ………… 92 ''',545 88 4,00] iI 69,505 Churches of God in North America, General 5,500 Elaership of the, ……………….. 15 ' 329 11 270 1,000,000 C?ti~regatiO'llali~ts, …………………… 17() 15,000 DISCIples of ChrlJ!t, …………………… . ! 166 10,339 I 170,265 14,956 4,000 400 5,000. 2,750 Churches of Christ, ………………….. . 528 24 5971 5,000 Independent Churches, ……………….. . 1,490 1 13 435. General Synod of the Evangelical Lutheran 2,700 15 I Church in U. S. of America, ………. . 60,000 Evangelieal Lutheran Joint Synod of Ohio and 3! 65 4 25 8,211,850 i other States, ………………….. . 56! 1,714 50 1 62,651 Evangelical Lutheran Synodical Conference of 21,00b 280 I '8,000 North America, ……………….. . 752,387 2,580 II 1,000 Methodist Episcopal Church, ………….. . 3,688 ' 354,063 3,642 234,000 I 50,000 Methodist Protestant Church, ………….. . 641 2,612 531 1,650 I 200 Wesleyan Methodist Connection of America, .. 1,773,279 22 1,258 16 769 i Moravian Church (Unitas Fratrum), …….. . 45,000 Presbyterian Church in the U. S. of America, . 2 351 I! 4324 'i 2171 Cumberland Presbyterian Church, ……….. . 22,703'1 448 29,005 1 50 75 Presbyterian Church in the United States, … . 52 2,775 35[ 3,5001 Associate Reformed Synod of the South, ….. . 1 18 1 351 Protestant Episcopal Church, ………….. . 300 35,000 188113,779 I Reformed Church in America, …………. . 2 59 1 521 Reformed Episcopal Church, …………… . 35 3,086 28 1,357 I 5,4671 Total ………….•…..••………. 6,486 538,746 320,753 [ $14,105,799

INDEPENDENT NEGRO DENOMINATIONS NUMBER , ;)ENOMINATIONS ill" ~ ~11 ~§»o~" E …" , – -I;_ ) . 8a~~ rn'" '0"

r~n I Baptist, Colored Primitive in America, .. I 336 15,144 166 3,105 $154,69-0 16,000 160 40,000 900,000 Baptist, Free Negro, .•……………. 150 178,385 Baptist, Freewill, ………………… 172 14,183 87 4,168 41,184,920 350,000 Baptist, Natioual Conventions, ………. 121,754 1.3, 018,341 20,099 1,181,270 35,900 Church of Ohrist, ……… ,……….. 763 42,000 1,000 33,000 43,746 23,875 Church of Christ, Free Ohristian Zion, ,. i 35 'I 6,225 35 3,411 12,700 Church of God and Saints of Ohrist, …. 'i 95 3,311 57 1,526 78,955 14,631,792 Ohurch of the Living God, ……… ,… 28 ! 1,743 27 491 6,280 Church of the Living God (Assembly), … ,10 266 10 168 7,591,393 5,619,862 Ohurch of the Living God (Christian work· 'i' ers for Fellowship), ………… 154 9,598 285,000 99 2,311 205,825 Metho.J.ist Episcopal Ohurch, African, … 6,636 552,265 6,227 311,992 52,733 Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, African 35,500 230,426 American, ……. , …… , …… . 28 1,310 6 200 79,325 Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, African Zion, 2,738 258,433 2,544 135,930 4,000 Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, Oolored, …. 2,621 245,'749 2,543 167,880 Methodist Episcopal Church, Union Amer· ican, …………………….. . 385 21,000 305 15,000 MethodIst Protestant Church, African Union, ……………………. ! 59 3,751 49 2,813 Methodist Protestant Ohurch, Oolored, ' 28 2,017 24 920 Methodist Union Episcopal Church, Re, formed, …………….. , ….. . 27 2,196 25 699 Presbyterian Ohnrch, Oolored Cumberland, 140 13,314 139 7,651 Union Apostolic Church, Reformed ZIOn, . 47 3,977 43 2,505 Volunteer Missionary Society in America, 4 855 4 386 Total, ., ……………. ,., …. , 36,21°14,231,678 33,946 1,915,428 $71,685,347 There were in the United States in 1919-20 from 200,000 to 225,000 Negro according to The Catholic Encyclopedia.

While there are 36,120 churches, not two-thirds of them had regular pastors, nor half of the pastors can be considered trained for leadership.

The past fifty-six years of religious progress of the Negro show as a result 42,696 churches; 4,770,424 communicants; 39,413 Sunday schools; 2,236,181 Sunday-school pupils, with church property valued at $85,791,146. Including the Catholics there m:e 4,970,424 Christian communicants among the Negroes.

Progress is shown also in the interest the Negro churches take in education. As far as statistics are available, the Negro is responsible for 175 institutions of learning, and contributes annually two millions of dollars toward these denominational schools. The amount contributed to schools for his benefit in inter-racial denominations and boards would surely advance this to three millions.

The buildings in which Negroes worship tell a story of marvelous advance. Contrast the shacks in which Negroes worshiped a half century ago and, in some cases now, with the modern church buildings they have erected or bought North and South.

NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE

A notable heritage coming to the Negro, especially in the North, is the purchase of large and commodious down-town churches, or in communities now Negro, where hitherto white people lived who are now moving to suburban districts. Negroes have purchased the churches thus abandoned in St. Louis, Chicago, Louisville, Youngstown, Columbus, Cincinnati.and Cleveland, Ohio; New York, Brooklyn, Philadelphia, Baltimore, and other cities. That the Negro is ahle to pay for such structures is a great comment upon his prosperity. Many of these churches are admirably adapted to social and A CHURCH RECENTLY RURCHASED BY BAPTIST NEGROES IN DETROIT. MICHIGAN institutional phases of Church work now very much needed among Negroes to save the youth from modern vice dens in the down-town congested Negro settlements.

The high modern requirements for Negro ministers in all church bodies is also an evidence of real growth in the right direction.

There are forty-four Negro Bishops leading their people religiously. ]'ive are in the Methodist Episcopal and Protestant Episcopal Churches, where standards are among the highest in .the religious world. Other Negro religious bodies usually choose their best men for leaders.

For years the Negro has had no place but his church, in which to meet in anything like elevated and ennobling social life. A people

without comfortable homes, hotels, clubhouses, or community centers, turned to the church as a ,common meeting-place. Oonditions have radically changed for the better in the last twenty years. The writer has been a traveler for thirty years among Negroes, and, asa guest in Negro homes, has seen the pronounced evolution of the home life of the race within and without.

The religious life, the economic prosperity, and the education of the children have been the contributors to this marked social growth. The young men and women now graduating from our schools are becoming the leaders in Negro churches, the teachers in our schools, and the business and professional men of influence. They are the third generation of Negroes since emancipation. Could anything less be expected of a race which white men say has made "more progress in fifty years than any 'other belated race known to mankind," and which Negro men admit has been helped more than any otherT Why is it that so many white men and women fail to know and appreciate the social progress of the Negro? There is but one answer—:-the American 'social order perpetuates general ignorance of the Negro's social progress. White men often express surprise w?-en they find orderly, well-furnished, well kept Negro homes, with cultured and Christian surroundings. The Negro owned 588,000 more homes in 1920 than in 1866. The written and unwritten social laws of the land prevent knowledge of the contrast in the exterior and interior of the Negro home of slavery and after-slavery times with those of the present day.

o Negroes to-day own and operate hotels in most of the large cities, while churches, Y. M. C. A.'s, Y. W. C. A.'s, public high and grammar schools, with community houses and clubs, are constantly being organized and are exercising elevating influences upon the social life. A recent tabulation of Negro students in white and Negro colleges shows more Negroes majoring in Sociology than in any other ' subject, with a view to the bearing of such training upon Negro social uplift.

The rapid rise of the Negro in social life is, however, beset with perils for the race and the Church. In this respect he is not different from other races and the same consecration and tact in service are needed to save him. These perils may be stated as follows.

(a) There are 2,534,243 less Negro children in Sunday School than there are Negro members of the Church whereas in the white Sunday Schools the children outnumber the communicants. Where are the children of this most prolific race, and whither are the Church and the race tending if this condition be not changed 7 (b) If the children and youth are not trained religiously, what effect does such lack of training lead us to expect for the future of our country where the Negro is one in ten f

NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE

(c) The Negro ministry is better to-day than ever, but is not keeping pace in quantity and quality with the progress of the Negro in medicine, law, and business. Such will mean the loss of influence by the Negro ministry over a progressive Negro laity.

(d) If the Negro's material progress blinds him to the need of t,he Church, which is largely accountable for the Sunday School situation, then what is to be the outcome~ THE MORGAN COMMUNITY HOUSE FOR NEGROES IN PITTSBURGH (e) There are eleven million Negroes in America and 4,770,424 are communicants in Protestant Churches~ -Where are the 6,229,576~ White and Negro religious and philanthropic leaders have still much to do for the Negro race. Much has been done; more remains to be done. The work in the future will not be done so easily as in the past.

Dr. C. V. Roman of Nashville, one of the most thoughtful and wisest of Negro leaders, says, "Religion is a determining factor in political destiny. Religion softened the lot of the slave. Religion brought emancipation. Religion built our schools and colleges, and if we ever reach the goal of real citizenship, it will come through religion." – The operation, influence and effect of religion within the race and without will bring us nearer to the goal. Our present day task, and it is a large one, is to bring the young Negro, educated and uneducated, to see and act on this great fundamental truth.

Ambitions of the

BY NANNIE HELEN BURROUGHS, WASHINGTON, D. C. Corresponding Secretary of the Woman's National Baptist Convention T HE legitimate ambitions of the Negro can be summed up in one sentence: "He wants a chance-an equal chance-free and unhampered-to prove that the color of· his skin is not a badge of inferiority." That he has never had the chance, that society and governments are organized to keep him from having it, is a fact as pathetic as it is pernicious and unfair. Unless all races are admitted into the International Order of Human Brotherhood on equal terms, another Gibbons will write "The Rise and Fall of Modern Republics" and will record this tragic fact-" Their civilization failed because they denied in practice the doctrine of Human Brotherhood."

Edward Everett Hale said that the watchword of the next century will be "Together." It is the watchword of the Book of Life. The very existence of civilization depends upon our acceptance of .that doctrine. The legitimate yearnings of the Negro–his innate and lawful desire to achieve something great and good-spring from this sense of oneness in origin, equipment and destiny. Briefly, the .things that he desires, and to the achievement of which he will dedi- :cate his life are the following: His first ambition is to have his claim to brotherhood recognized. Upon the recognition of this claim depends the happiness, progress, development and perpetuity of civilization. There can be no Christian civilization without good-will and this is predicated upon the unconditional acceptance of the doctrine of human brotherhood. The race name, "Negro," incidentally denotes a shade of skin and, happily, it suggests a sweetness and beauty (Neg-rose) of soul-a forgiving spirit. It is this rich contribution that the Negro is determined to make to civilization and that is needed in civilization. He will allow nothing so to embitter his spirit as to rob him of this endowment and privilege.

Second-The Negro wanto to be himself in color and in distinguishing characteristics, to perfect all his possibilities, to have latitude for the unfolding of essential elements of character by which friction from individual and group contact is reduced. He wishes to contribute of the richness of his individuality, without having his claims to justice and equality questioned, ignored, abridged or denied. In other words, he claims the right to be different without being treated or necessarily considered as inferior.

Third-He wants to enjoy justice and equality of opportunityequality of opportunity in preparation, equality of opportunity in service, and equality of opportunity in the enjoyment of life. He 454 desires that merit, and merit alone, be the determining factor. He will press his claim for a chance to qualify to meet the social and economic requirements of modern civilization. His claim is not selfish. He is so related and situated as to advance, retard or con- taminate the social group. If the Negro is forced to the bottom of civilization, his putrifying body will pollute the whole mass.

Fourth-The Negro is right in insisting upon the full recogni- tion of his political, economic and civic rights in any government which he is required to help build up or support. He is right in ask- ing for the benefit of all welfare agencies maintained by public taxes. He should not be forcibly prevented from enjoying every blessing and every privilege grant- ed to other citizens similarly taxed.

The right to enjoy public parks, public play-grol111ds, public bathing facilities, is his in common with other citizens. He claims that it is the duty of a democracy to help its citizens to qualify for the en- joyment of these privileges and not deny or abridge them on the score of race, color or previous condition of servitude.

Fifth-He should not be required to plan a destiny separate AN A1oIBITIOl!S NEGRo-ROBER~ R. "MOTON Pnnclpal of Tuskegee InstItute and apart from the common des- .

tiny of other citizens who have pledged their allegiance and proved their loyalty by offering their lives in times of war and their skill and industry in times of peace. It is morally and socially dangerous to allow or encourage the group to "flower out of harmony with"

the ideals of its community or country. 'F'ortnnately for America the Negro has not the germ of disloyalty and radicalism in his system.

Had the seed been there, it would have germinated dnring his long season of abuse and neglect.

Sixth-The Negro wants to be measured by American standards and ideals. He hears it said daily, "That is good enough for Ne- groes. " Nothing is good enough for him that is not good enough for others. Double standards, social and moral, are dangerous and demoralizing.

Seventh-He wants to be measured and assorted and not herded or segregated on the mere score of color. He must be counted by the census taker to show his numerical strength, but he should be measured by society to ascertain his moral value and, according to

his virtues and ideals, given place and privilege. The trouble in this whole race situation is that most people know about the Negro but they do not know him. To that end, they do not need more "tatistics but more clarity. The American people should be less (Joncerned about how much color they have on their hands, and more about how much character they have-less about how many Negroes, more about their calibre. When the moral value of the man is con- sidered, the Negro will be privileged to live in neighborhoods in keeping with his ideals and finance, ride in public carriers or patronize public hostelries in keeping with his money and tastes, and sit in public .places in keeping with his means and manners. "Birds of a a feather" Will then be privileged to "flock together." Segregation on the mere score of color is relic of the Caste System, and should have no place in a modern progressive government.

Eighth-The Negro should not be singled out as a target for maltreatment. He wants to be assisted in finding the cause of social ills and encouraged and helped in the eradication of them. The moral reaction is upon those who mistreat the Negro. The nature of the persecutor is always brutalized.

Ninth-The Negro wants his home and family life rega;rded as sacredly as the home and family life of other Americans. He wants public sentiment as vocal and as merciless, and the law as exacting and swift in dealing with those who encroach upon his home and family life as they are in dealing with him when he is charged with encroachment and trespassing. In other words, the Negro wants to be punished only for the crimes for which he is responsible, and not for the color of his skin for which he is not responsible.

Tenth-He wants a square deal by the public press. While his crimes and failures are chronicled, his achievements and contributions to community progress are often either ignored or minimized. If as much publicity is given to the latter as to the former, the barriers of ignorance of his aspirations and possibilities will break down and, in the light of understanding and appreciation, the world will begin to see him as he is.

The cause of the Negro is now up for a hearing. In settlement of these ten legitimate claims to equality of opportunity and preparation-equality of opportunity in service, equality of opportunity in the enjoyment of life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness -he will accept no compromise.

A SCHOOL FOR NEGRO WOMEN-THE CAMPUS AT SPELMAN SE.MINARY

ATLANTA, GA Practical Ideals for Negro Education BY FAYETTE AVERY McKENZIE, Ph.D., LL.D., NASHVILLE, TENN. President of Fisk University NEARLY three score years have now passed since the slave was freed in North America and the first considerable steps were taken for his education. It is scarcely probable that anyone will ever picture in an adequate way the story of devotion and heroism which distinguished the work of the early educators in the days of great racial and great sectional misunderstandings. It was not only the devotion of individual teachers that brought schools to the liberated Negroes but it was the devotion of a whole section of our nation that put into its contributions of men and money for this purpose a patriotism not less than that which had been put into the make-up of its armies. On the other hand, there was much the same type of devotion to state and local rights on the part of the southern white people in their indifference or antagonism to Negro schools which they had put into their desperate and wonderful fight for the preservation of their political and economic views in the war between the States.

It is not necessary now to appraise the work and attitudes of those times, but it is wise to recognize that great misunderstandings existed, that these misunderstandings reacted to increase the difficulties of the work, and finally that these misunderstandings have to a very large extent been softened and removed. Today there are many in the South who are devoutly thankful that the missionary teachers came and started the Negro on the road to intellectual and spiritual freedom.

457

There are those who argue that the time has come to turn over the whole problem to the South to the local communities, and to the colored people themselves. But while we must recognize a cer- tain degree of truth in this position it is very important that we recognize equally clearly that a great responsibility still remains with the whole country for the improvement of Negro education and for the support of many significant educational institutions which otherwise would languish and decay. This thought seemed to be almost the duminant idea of the late D.r. Frissell, of Hampton In- stitute, in the latter years of his life.

Hampton and Tuskegee won the North and the South and the world to the need for Negro education through the specialized in- r—–::::=,…….,.=-==—–'-., dustrial type, thereby opening the door of generalized education for the race. For a long time, how- ever, higher education for leaders seemed to be side-tracked because of the relatively large attention and support given to industrial education.

Today conditions have largely changed. Public schools are de- veloping in all parts of the South; better school houses, longer terms, higher grades, and improved W H ERE VIRGINIA UNIVERSITY standards of work are found here WAS BORN aud there in every State. It This is the old slaver's pen, Lumkin'. jail, at is recognized more clearly than Richmond, ~t~rt~~ '1~icr8~~e University ever before that the great bulk will done, can be done, and of elementarv education must be be done by the se'veral States and the innumerable local communities. We have great reason to feel encouraged over the progress which has been made. But a much greater progress lies ahead because of the tremendous work which still remains undone. In the process of developing the educational work for the Negroes certain plain, old-fashioned principles should be re-emphasized.

There are special reasons at the present time why these principles should be stated and why they should be made concrete in the practical work of all our schools. One of the reasons lies in the fact that the application to the Negro school of the new psychological tests is likely to bring great discouragement to those concerned for Negro development and may increase the doubts of many people concerning the higher intellectual phases of Negro education. It is not improbable that inefficiency in our educational schemes will so affect

PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION

the results under these tests that the ratiugs will seem to indicate a native incapacity where they ought to be interpreted as indicating educational inefficiency.

In the first place, education must be made universal. A seat in the school must be provided for every Negro child as well as for every white child. Attendance must not only be made compulsory by law but must be enforced by authority.

The second principle I suggest is that education must be adequate. This applies to the school building, the school equipment, the school term, and above all, to the school teacher. When we consider that perhaps the majority of teachers of Negro youth have not completed the fifth grade of the public schools themselves, we can see what a sad plight Negro education is in, even at the present time.

VIRGINIA UNION UNIVERSITY AND A FEW OF ITS 413 STUDENTS TODAY The third principle that I would emphasize is in part coverec by the two preceding principles. It asks for eq'Ual educational op· portunity for the Negro child. There must be no philosophy that would grant that a lesser opportunity is sufficient for the Negro. It is the business of the state and of society to bring to full realization all of the capacities inherent in its citizenship. We do not need to fear that education will reveal an ability which the child does not possess. One of the practical ways of providing equal opportunity is to secure adequate teaching by giving equal pay to Negro teachers for equal ability, equal training, and equal service.

There are three parallel principles which are applicable to every school and which are fundamental to the educational salvation of the Negro.

/'0 1/.

un fl86 1113 711(1 Iroo 19'tO FIFTY YEARS GROWTH IN THE NUMBER OF STUDENTS AT FISK UNIVERSITY It is imperative that a new appreciation of thoroughness be secured. Form is so much easier to secure than substance. At Fisk University we find it necessary to examine every student, no matter where he comes from, in arithmetic, grammar and algebra, and we find that over half of our matriculates fail in these subjects. It is necessary to test students every six weeks and to regrade or drop out many every year. This is the pathetic result of a lack of thorough- ness in their early training. Our experience is the experience not only of other Negro colleges but also of northern colleges. Along with the lack of thoroughness there goes a tendency to give grades so high that their very credentials tend to discredit Negro students when they apply for admission to northern colleges. , The result of inefficient teaching and of over-grading is to give the appearance of incapacity, both individual and racial. Perhaps nothing has done more to perpetuate a rather firm belief in the inferiority of the Negro than this very lack of thoroughness in Negro schools. The race has been undervalued because it has been subjected to sub-standardization. So far as we have the power to give and to require standard work, and give it not, we not only rob the individual student but we rob the whole race.

Another parallel principle is that of honesty. It is very closely allied to the principle of thoroughness, for nothing is honest that is not thorough in its adaptation to its purpose. Parents beg for the promotion of their children regardless of achievement.

Teachers are similarly moved by their sympathies. School boards have even been known to require that after two years a child shall be promoted regardless of the work he has done. .

There is a still more fundamental aspect of honesty to which attention should be called.' There is a tendency in America to mutual

PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION

deception between the races. Northern colleges frequently pass a Negro student for work that would not be accepted from a white student. Northern colleges recommend Negro candidates for school positions on a lower basis of qualification than they do the white candidate. Many facilities provided for Negro education in the North and especially in the South are based upon the philosophy that they are" good enough" for Negroes. Everywhere educational principles tend to be obscured by the mists of deception which hang between the two races.

The only cure for the situation is a universal standard for all sections and all races. We can hope for a fine development only when we are all determined to know and to abide by the truth.

CROWDED QUARTERS IN THE MANUAL ARTS DEPARTMENT OF FISK UNIVERSITY The third of the second series of principles is the principle of adaptation. It is almost a commonplace today to say that education should be adapted not only to the environing natural conditions, but also, to some extent, to the psychology of the individual student. It is important that the child be enabled to adapt himself in later life to the mineral, vegetable, and animal environment. It is also even more important that he shQuld be fully adapted to his human en· vironment. It should be a part of the function of every school, white or colored, to help the children there towards the kindest and wisest relationships with the children of the other race in that community.

All these principles are really principles of character which must be taught through the church as well as the school before they can

react upon the public mind and result in the types of schools which we ought to have. I am glad to say that it seems to me that the tide of thought and action in the southern states tends in the direction of the adoption of these principles. Nevertheless, we have a long way to go before our public schools or our private schools can be what they ought to be.

New conditions demand that new methods be employed, but they also demand that the various mission bodies shall not permit themselves to be misled into thinking they can abandon their responsibilities for Negro education. As rapidly as possible the bulk of the elementary work should be abandoned by the private school. This is for the sake of economy on the part of the supporting missionary bodies and in order that the State shall do its own proper work. An nnnecessary ~lementary private school pauperizes the community in which itisjound.

It is; probable that some private schools will have to be abandoned before many years go by. It is certain that many schools must limit the scope of their work in order to concentrate their funds upon the provision of the most efficient opportunities for the great bulk of their students. This probably means that many schools will knock off certain courses at the bottom and at the top of their schedules.

Not more than one in five of the southern schools offering college courses for Negroes have as many as fifty college students. It is probable that if the funds now diverted to the few college students in some of these institutions could be spent upon their high schools those high schools would be much heavier contributors to racial and national harmony than they are at the present time. It is at least worth considering whether many of these schools would not be far more efficient if they would at least refuse to offer anything beyond the Junior college. Maintaining a Senior college for from :five to ten students must take a very considerable proportion of the human and financial resources of any institution. It would be reasonable to inquire why a number of these institutions should not relate themselves to some central institution in such a way that until they themselves were much larger, they should send their students, at the conclusion of the Sophomore year, on to that central institution.

The story of many of the Negro colleges is a most romantic if not a dramatic story. Those institutions that fifty years ago took an illiterate population of adults and youths into their kindergartens and primaries have, year after year, built on to their foundations and built out of their students higher and higher grades until the college of four years has been established in a considerable number of places. Today there no longer exists a reasonable doubt of the necessity of college training for a part of the Negro population. The problem today is not to establish new schools of higher grade but to In this day of new and renewed obligation, it is very important that the Christian denominations shall not be afflicted with nearsightedness and shall not sell out the interest of the Negro race for the sake of apparent denominational advantage-whether Methodist, Baptist, Congregationalist, Episcopalian,-all denominations should seek to know where the biggest openings are and should combine to See to it that the strategic points are occupied and the highest good of a splendid race is assured.

Negro Education That Paid BY COE HAYNE, NEW YORK I N the year 1876, Jordon, a New England veteran of the Civil War, lived alone in a little cabin half a mile from the Negro meetinghouse in Alabama. The economic conditions for Negroes in that section were not good and to help meet the great need of teachers, Jordon, although suffering intensely from a wound received while serving in the Union army, had opened a school in the little meetinghouse. The seats were split logs supported by wooden pegs. The blackboard was made out of boards smoothed with a hand plane and painted by Lacey .williams' father. There were no books except Webster's "blue back speller." Arithmetic was taught from the blackboard.

Jordon always opened the day with prayer and a story. His talks were on personal cleanliness and personal hopes i sometimes he spoke of -the Civil War and how the Negroes came to have their freedom. He held out a future that at the time seemed hardly possible. The boy Lacey grew to love this man as did all others in the neighborhood. He did not understand the whole of the teacher's message but long years afterward when he recalled it and compared it with certain cherished ideals of his race, he was able to appreciate the bigness of the man who had come to Alabama to give what he had left to an unprivileged people.

The people gave their beloved teacher what they had in the way of food and fuel and as much money as they could spare, which was very little. But Jordon always was happy and sang as he made his way on crutches back and forth between his little cabin and the meetinghouse. Sometimes he suffered so terribly that he was obliged to leave the room to dress his wound; occasionally he remained in his cabin for several days at a time on account of illness.

The mothers were Jordon's faithful allies; they attended school and led in the singing; when the teacher was confined to his bed they nursed him. When the ex-soldier no longer was able to hobble to the school, the mothers took turns caring for him during

NEGRO EDUCATION THAT PAID

the day time and the men arranged to have one of their number attend him each night. 'When he died, after having been a member of the community three years, Lacey's father made a coffin out of pine boards, and the women tacked common black cloth on the outside of the box. The meetinghouse was not large enough to hold all who came to the funeral and the service was held in the open. No relatives or white friends of the departed schoolmaster were present; yet there were many mourners. Lacey's grandfather, a licensed preacher, conducted the service. As he could not read, one of the larger school girls read the Scripture. Always fresh in the memory £If Lacey Williams is the voice of the girl as she read: …… "my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord."

THE CABIN IN ALABAMA WHERE LACEY WILLIAMS WAS BORN The body of the departed schoolmaster was buried near the home of Lacey's grandparents and on the same day his grandmother planted two or three walnuts near the grave. One tree sprang up and marks the spot today.

A short time ago, Dr. L. K. Williams, pastor of the largest Baptist church in America, took a photograph from his desk and handed it to his visitor. It was a picture of the little shack in Alabama in which Dr. Williams was born; near the shack stands the walnut tree which was planted in memory of a New Englander who went South to die and to live again in the lives of the lowly people whom he served. In the heart of the pastor of this great Chicago church there is an undying gratitude which expresses itself in a desire to transmit to others what he received from the man who seemed to have so little and yet had so much to give.

PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION

secure efficiency in the schools that we have. The day is coming when, if we would satisfy the colored people and at the same time unite the hearts of the races, it is imperative that we do, not less, but more than has ever been done before for higher education. The old idea that college training unfitted a man for living and made him incapable of finding employment has long since been exploded. Fisk University cannot begin to meet the almost continuous demand for our graduates. Thirty-eight per cent of all those who have finished at Fisk University during the past fifty years are still teaching school. Others are preachers and doctors and lawyers, dentists and "pharmacists and social workers, business men and housekeepers. Practically not one of our graduates over all that period is unemployed.

PRESIDENT McKENZIE'S "TRIANGLE OF PEACE." Showing the essential factors in the solution of the race problem It is in this field of private schools for higher education that the North has its main obligation to the Negro. The South has not yet reached the time when it can and will provide sufficient resources to meet the need of the times. The problem of Negro education is not a southern problem; it is not a northern problem; it is a national problem. The North today would be better off and have a kinder feeling toward the Negro than it does if more schools and better schools had been provided for the South a decade or twenty years ago. We must as a nation insure the highest standards and the fullest opportunities for personal development for all our groups, and particularly for that group which the North and South in history have deprived of its just rights.

In his young manhood Dr. Williams came into contact with other teachers from the North and teachers in the South and at Hearne Academy and Bishop College, Texas, and at Arkansas Baptist College, he was helped onward by men and women consecrated to ideals which are symbolized by an all but forgotten grave beneath a walnut tree near an old cabin in Alabama.

Does it pay to give to those who have not wherewithal to repay, "hoping for nothing1"

A riot occurred in Chicago which we can never forget. When it was at its peak white people and black walked the streets in a certain section of Chicago's "Black Belt" without fear of molestation. Within the shadow of the tall spire of Olivet Baptist Church Negro boys and white boys played peaceably. When Governor DR. LACY WILLIAMS' CHURCH IN CHICAGO Lowden of Illinois formed his Race Commission he invited Dr. Williams, the pastor, to become a member of this investigating body. During many years, under many conditions, he has been t ested and everywhere has exhibited a constructive citizenship that is needed by whites and Negroes during this period of race adjustments.

For a majority of adult Negroes the church constitutes their chief point of contact with society. For them the pastor must not only be their spiritual leader, but he must lead his people out of an economic "house of bondage." His counsel is sought on every occasion not only as pastor and religious adviser but as legal, political, business, health or domestic adviser. Dr. Williams is pastor of a church whose membership has reached the 10,000 mark. He is said to have a wider influence than any mayor of a city of twice that population. There seems to be no limit to the range of activities outside of his routine duties as the leader of a large church.

NEGRO EDUCATION THAT PAID

'1'he underlying principles governing the workers at Olivet were revealed during the race riot and later during a critical period of unemployment. Seventy-one meetings of the Chicago Peace and Protective Association were held at Olivet during the riot and were attended by Negro politicians, club workers and by large numbers of Negro pastors of all denominations. The big church bus was sent under police protection into certain &ections of the "Black Belt" to bring together these leaders of the people. In these conferences were discussed all meaSures projected by state and municipal agencies for the alleviation of the trouble. The faith of men was streugth- WHEN THE LITTLE ONES GIVE THANKS A'I' OLIVET CHURCH KINDERGARTEN ened through prayer. ,Vise counsels prevailed. Every day the men who attended the meetings went back to their several neighborhoods to impart to the members of their congregations, societies and lodges the sanest views expressed at the meetings. Chicago owes a debt of gratitude to its Negro ministers for the efforts they made to check the disturbance by urging their people to keep off the streets during the race riot, and the worthy part they took in restoring peace and confidence between the warring factions after the fires of hatred had burned out.

An interesting story could be written concerning the activities of anyone of the many departments of Olivet. The children's church might claim attention on Sunday morning while three other

large services are being held in.the building at the same time. During the week the day nursery and the kindergarten are well worth a visit. The Elizabeth McCormick Foundation makes possible a free children's clinic in connection with the kindergarten. Olivet Church forever will be associated in one visitor's memory with many long tables surrounded by little children with heads bowed over bottles of creamy, fresh milk while they sing grace. Associated with. this scene is a barefooted boy in Alabama sitting on a split-log bench listening to the talks of a crippled Union soldier and wondering what the teacher meant by "destiny".

CARING FOR THE BABIES AT MORGAN COMMUNITY HOUSE. PITTSBURGH Olivet Christian Center, of which Dr. Lacey K. Williams is the pastor, has now twenty-four paid workers; two foreign missionaries; five students maintained in theological schools; three Sunday morning overflow services; children 'schurch; day nursery; free kindergartens; free labor bureau; health bureau; fourteen women's circles (pastor's aid and missionary); five regular choirs; Community Sing Association; brotherhood and sisterhood; Boys' Industrial Organization; Mother's Community Club; Community Flat Owning Association; Daily Vacation Bible School, enrolling 350; $11,600 contributed during 1921 to needy churches in Chicago; total disbursements during 1920, $87,138.52; value of church properties and furnishings, $294,255.59. Does it pay to educate the Negro?

in Inter-Racial

BY WILL WINTON ALEXANDER, ATLANTA, GEORGIA Director of the Commission on Inter-racial Cooperation T HE progress of Negro Americans in acquiring property, education and home building since 1865 makes one of the most encouraging stories in American history. The figures which set forth this progress seem an exaggeration to on€ with a superficial knowledge of the situation.

This progress is the result of a half century of cDoperation between the most aspiring of the Negro race and the white men and women who had faith in the Christian religion and in education as a means for meeting the highest life needs of these unprivileged and struggling people. The number of cooperating white men and women was at first not large.

The founding of Hampton, At- lanta, and Fisk Universities belong in the annals which record the highest acts of faith in the history of American Ohristianity. All sections of the country were repre- sented in this early group of white cooperators. Dr. Atticus G. Hay- good, a Georgian, was the first executive of the ,Teanes Fund. Dr.

James H. Dillard, of Virginia, now the President of the Jeanes-Slater Board, will take a place along with General Armstrong, the founder of Hampton, in the importance of his contribution to Negro edu- cation, and will rank second to none in the sacrificial life which he has given this work.

The demonstration has been DR. WILL W. ALEXANDER made. The results are beyond anything which could have been Director, Commission on Inter-Racial Cooperation expected by those who pioneered this work. The fruits are influential educational institutions, Ohristian homes, and a group of cultured, self-sacrificing Negro leaders. It should be remembered that all of this is the result of coopera- tion. Tuskegee, with the exception of the life of its founder, the most impressive single fact in American Negro life, was the expres- sion of the desire of white leaders to help Negroes help themselves. In all of these efforts from the very beginning, Negroes have ha~ 469

a part. Sometimes it was a gift of labor or a small amount of money, again it has been a long life of service as teacher, as in the case of Professor William H. Crogman, a Negro who has just retired after forty-five years as professor and leader in Clark University, Atlanta.

By 1914 this work of cooperation had borne a rich harvest. It was beginning to spring up in many new places. The women of two distinctly southern white denominations were beginning really statesmanlike cooperation with Negro women.

The participation of America in the World War gave the best possible opportunity to test the results of this work. All 'who had made any contribution to the development of Negro Americans had cause to rejoice because of what they were ready to give in men, money, and loyalty to win the war. At the beginning of America's participation in the war there was a very definite effort to spread disaffection among the Negroes generally. However, four hundred thousand Negro boys served with the colors, and not one Negro was found guilty of disloyalty. The Negro troops received many individual and regimental citations for bravery.

At home in America during this period, especially in southern communities, racial attitudes greatly improved. As never before, Negroes were recognized as a community resource. In every war task they were given a part and usually did more than their assigned share. By their participation in the war, they won a larger appreciation in the hearts of thoughtful persons in all sections of the nation and revealed the best in Negro Americans to themselves. To southern white people, who had been following closely this racia! situation, the war time attitudes seemed to have brought in a new day in race relations.

The spiritual reaction which followed the armistice swept over southern communities, leaving both races in a fog of rumor and suspicion difficult to explain. It seemed that all the ground which racial good will and cooperation had gained would be iost.

In the face of this sitllation the Commission on Inter-Racial Cooperation began its work early in the year 1919. It is made up of influential leaders, Negro and white, all of whom live in the South. The Commission is the result of a conviction which arose in the hearts of many thoughtful people during the war that race relations must be brought more completely under the influence of Christian motives and ideals. It is the result of the best Christian conscience in the South. It registers a rising tide of determined and intelligent good will among the best whites and Negroes in this section.

The Commission has not sought so much to build an organization as to plant the idea and spirit of cooperation as the best method of dealing with racial situations. The field of this planting has been tirst of all a small group of white and colored leaders in each of

PROGRESS IN INTER-RACIAL CO-OPERATION

the eight hundred local communities having a bi-racial population. In addition, an effort has been made to secure the cooperation of students and college leaders, editors and church and civic leaders. The chief effort, however, has been to develop in each community a group who would cooperate in securing racial justice and in promoting racial good will.

The response has been very encouraging. The churches in the South have committed themselves in theory to the work, while many of the most influential Church leaders are striving to make interracial cooperation real. The .B~ederal Council of the Churches of Christ in America has organized a commission whose purpose is to give support to this work and assert the sufficiency of the Ohristian gospel to meet the present racial situation in America.

The editors of daily papers are beginning to direct the news items, which in the past have been a most pernicious source of racial misunderstanding, in the interest of understanding and good will. The editorial columns are almost always sympathetic in their attitude on race questions.

The women's organizations have readily assumed a responsibility for bridging the gulf which exists between white and colored women. The utterance of the first south-wide group of women ever called to consider this question, in the autumn of 1920, contained the following: "We, a company of southern white women, find ourselves with a deep sense of responsibility to the womanhood and childhood of the Negro race and also with a great desire for a Christian settlement of the problems that overshadow the homes of both races.

" We recognize and deplore the fact that there is friction between the races. But we believe that this can largely be removed by the exercise of justice, consideration and sympathetic cooperation.

"We are persuaded that the conservation of the life and health of Negro children is of the utmost importance to the community.

"Since sacredness of personality is the basis for all civilization, we urge: "a. That every agency touching the child life of the nation shall strive to create mutual respect in the hearts of the children of different races. "b_ We are convinced that the establishment of a single standard of morals for men and women, both black and white, is necessary for the life and safety of a nation. We, therefore, pledge ourselves tOI strive to secure respect and protection for womanhood everywhere, regardless of race or color. "

This sentiment has been endorsed by leading women throughout the South, and definite responsibility assumed by powerful women's organizations for making the sentiment function in the communities and institutions involved.

Very slowly the world learns the New Testament teaching as to the essential unity of humanity. Any successful racial cooperation must have this in mind. It has sometimes been lost sight of in the South. Negro communities have been thought of as a group apart.

Right thinking whites and Negroes do not desire the amalgamation of the racial stocks; without this the races in America will continue to be bound together in a common life. No lines of separation can change the fact that men are neighbors. The races are one in physical well-being, economic destiny, and moral progress. Sickness among Negroes means sickness for white neighbors; a denial of full protection of the law to the humblest Negro means the break-down of legal protection for all. The state which led the nation in 1921 in the number of Negroes lynched, led also in the number of acts of mob violence against whites, the climax being reached in a reported tarring and feathering of a white woman. When the Ku Klux were accused of the latter, the official organ of that organization reported that the crime had been committed by white women.

Unbelief and cynicism alone can defeat good will and racial justice. A cynical American, white or colored, in relation to this question is as dangerous as a traitor in war. To the Church, white and colored, the nation has a right to look for the power to beget the faith that is needed to solve this problem. These churches, whatever else they evangelize, at home or in foreign lands, must aggressively attempt to Christianize American race relations or lose the loyalty and confidence of thoughtful people. To awaken the faith which would make inter-racial cooperation real in America is a service worthy of the highest things men have ever expressed of the Church.

The races in America have a better chance to build good will and cooperation than anywhere else in the world. A common language brings Negro and white workmen infinitely nearer than if they spoke strange tongues. Here the races have a common flag. No flag in the world has back of it such a philosophy upon which to build race cooperation. No one can question the loyalty of Negro Americans. They have fought with American armies from the Boston Massacre to Metz. Their patriotism is one of the most beautiful things in the nation.

Christianity is the greatest influence in the world. The God who hath made of one blood all nations of men is the acknowledged God of white and Negro Americans. In the first centuries this faith overleaped racial antagonisms and social distinctions such as are not to-day to be found in the entire world. American Christians, white and Negro, must assert this common faith anew for the sake of the races throughout the world.

A difficult task r One that shall not be accomplished tomorrow! Only politicians and children must depend wholly on tomorrow for success. Decades and centuries are on the side of Christian statesmanship.

Negro View of the White

BY REV. HAROLD M. KINGSLEY, OLEVELAND, OHIO "W Pastor of the Mt. Zion Oongregational Church E have lost faith in the white man's religion and morals," exclaimed a Negro at an informal conference in the South a few months after the war. Excitement had not yet died down; blood was at a fever heat; men were wrought up with great expectancy and a new self-appreciation j the rights of oppressed minorities were being championed by the foremost world leaders; men of our race had made the supreme sacri:fice j the disappointment of those who were tacitly given to understand that the war made no difference, that they were expected to resume an oppressed, a backward status-in other words, that the war had brought no improvement in the status of the Negro in America, struck home with the sharpness of a sword and the bitterness of gall. The man who expressed this sentiment to the Negro conference, and to two white delegates honestly seeking a basis of understanding, was not a radical but a thoughtful, conservative, life-long friend of the white man and one of the steadiest champions of peaceful Christian raceadjustment.

The white visitors were surprised to :find that the Negro not only expected a larger life as a result of his sacri:fices and loyalty during the war, but that resentment had been aroused by the new wave of oppression and violence that swept over the country, manifested as it was, in Washington, Chicago, Omaha and St. Paul, and that, with bitterness in his soul, he was beginning to doubt the integrity of the white man, his sincerity of purpose and the genuine~ ness of his moral and religious professions. Perhaps no more selfrevealing and truthful sentiment was ever uttered than this regretful indictment by this black friend of the white man.

Picture a race, the victim of caricature and fun making, judged by its lowest and most inferior types, after the Civil War the object of' a brutal opposition to all fundamentals of progress, and later, after overcoming this opposition to an extent and pushing upward to a surprising degree, to be made the butt of cruel jokes, the object of coarse ridicule, and you may understand somewhat the resentment in the colored man's mind when he thinks of the white man's attitude.

Take for instance Charles Gilpin in "The Emperor Jones." Without a doubt it is a splendid vehicle for an excellent actor, a ladder for struggling, deserving talent where no ladder existed be~ fore, a play that blazoned for the :first time a Negro's name in the magic electric lights of that peak of the actor's ambition, Broadway, 473

New York. The more recent play, "Taboo," is another attempt to feature Negro life, this time, however, with the Negro playing a less stellar role with no personality as outstanding or talent as wellrounded as Gilpin's. Or in the field of recent fiction, take Stribling's "Birthright," the most outstanding, and possibly one of the first serious attempts to dramatize the pulsing life of the teeming Mississippi bottom. .

The Broadway "Emperor Jones," with a year's run, is a long step forward from the one-night stand, canvas-tented "Alabama Blossoms' Minstrels." "Taboo" is a serious play, earnestly, and intelligently attempted, and the "Birthright" is a painstaking attempt to present phases of Negro life not white-washing his exploiters, but on the other hand, pulling the cover from respectable, hoary-headed hypocrisies; still they all indicate, unintentionally possibly, an attitude which is humiliating, false and unfair. They reveal not representative phases of the Negro's splendid struggle for a higher life, with all its finer and holier implications, but in the "Emperor Jones," d€pict a study of fear, true to life possibly but entirely untypical. "Taboo" is a study in superstition, presenting a dramatization of an entirely minor and obscure phase of Negro life, an effort worthy of a better cause. The "Birthright" is a picture showing that a Harvard education makes no difference, for once a Negro always a Negro, and on only the lowest terms. Here are presented the reasons why intelligent Negroes temper their exultation over these serious attempts to present Negro life because it is the same old injustice in a new form. He asks, "Why does the white man always insist on treating the Negro as a joke 1"

Possibly few white men realize just how the Negro regards them. If they did know they would have a profound shock as did these white men who met those Negro leaders in the South. As a result of this attitude on the part of the white man, as the Negro fairly or unfairly conceives it, we find that the Negro race is becoming a fertile field for new movements. In the first place, as malcontents they were susceptible to a degree to German propaganda during the war and to radicalism later. In the second place, as a; race hungering for brotherhood and democracy, the very fundamentals of Christianity, they give a new kind of audience to economic movements like the Garvey movement, which promises freedom, to political movements like Bolshevism, which promises equality, and to religious movements like Bahaism, which promises brotherhood and love.

I do not agree with the writer of "The Rising Tide of Color," that white civilization is in danger of black inundation, or that the next great war wili find all black people lined up against all white people, for history seems to teach that people do not divide on the basis of race and color but they divide on principle; black, white and brown arrayed against black, white and brown. If the good opinion of the lowly is worth having, (and certainly even a child's. opinion of a man has some value), so possibly has the Negro's opinion of the white man a real value. The rehabilitation of faith in Christianity is not needed for the Negro loves his God and hie Jesus, but there is need for the rehabilitation of faith in the white man's brand of Christianity so that it will be seen to involve love, justice, brotherhood and democracy.

Possibly no Anglo-Saxon ever put the issue quite so bluntly and boldly as does William James in his letters when he asks, "What right of eminent domain has the white man over darker races1" He beseeches his fellow men of the white race to cease their" snivelling hypocrisy" and not to cloak economic exploitations with fine phrases and soft platitudes. Here he indicates the very kernel of the matter and reveals a most unusual ability for seeing one's self as others see one. Those who doubt the truth of other statementR in this article, will do well to ponder the words of William James.

The challenge is not so much that of the redemption of the black man, as that of the redemption of the black and white, working together, through an actual practice of Christianity. There is still in the minds of belated races a doubt as to the honesty of 1fue white man's religion. Thus the situation that confronts the white man to-day for his own salvation is that of practicing the kind of Christianity he preaches, and to erase, by a new demonstration of Christianity, a doubt which is not only humiliating to the conscientious white man, but is detrimental to the honest black man. Let us together restore confidence, not in the white man's Christianity or the black man's Christianity, but in the power of the religion of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, which includes a practice of the doctrine of brotherly love to embrace all men.

To be concrete in suggestion, I would point out that in addition to the splendid publicity campaign carried out by religious organizations North and South, that the Home Mission Study Course presents probably the finest approach for the young mind that has ever been presented to the public in such a form, and that the Inter-racial Commission of Atlanta and the Commission on Church and Race Relations of the Federal Council of Churches are all together, with other similar agencies, presenting a program and a solution that will bring better understanding, more helpful appreciation and a real working fellowship which will help to change the Negro's unfavorable estimate of the white man. BY PROF. KELLY MILLER, WASIDNGTON, D. C. Dean of the Junior College, Howard University T HREE centuries ago two streams of population began to flow to the newer from the older continents of the world. The European component was but the natural overflow of the fountain of civilization, while the African confluent was forced upward from the lowest level of savagery. The confluence of these two streams has constituted our present population of some huudred million souls, divided into the approximate ratio of ten to one. Here we have the most gigantic instance in history of the hemispheric transference of population. The closest intimacy of contact of markedly dissimilar races gives the world its acutest and most interesting object lesson in race relationship. Weare convinced that the whole movement must have been under the direction of a guiding hand higher than human intelligence or foresight. The incident evils that have grown out of the historic contact of these two races are but the logical outcome of a shortsighted and fatuous philosophy. The benefit to human civilization now flowing and destined to flow from this contact, illustrates the teaching of history, that an over-ruling Providence makes the wrath of man to praise Him, while holding the remainder of wrath in restraint.

Slavery was an institution of learning as well as of labor. The Negro's taskmaster was also his schoolmaster. In order that he might accomplish the crude tasks imposed upon him, it was necessary that the Negro should be instructed in the rudimentary principles and crude methods of accomplishment. Had the Negro been inapt in understanding and inept in performance, he would have been unprofitable and, therefore, undesirable as a servant.

Under the tuition of slavery the Negro also gained acquaintance with the English language with its rich store of knowledge and culture. Through slavery also the Negro was brought in touch with the Christian religion and the whole race, as if by magic, embraced this spiritual cult which appeals so powerfully to its own inner longings. This is the strongest tie that binds the Negro in the ennobling bond of spiritual kinship to the fellowship of humanity.

There is no like instance in history where a weaker race in such large numbers has been introduced into the midst of the stronger race and has entered into the inheritance of civilization. Inheritance is the reward of meekness. The galaxy of the Christian graces, loving kindness, humility and forgiveness of spirit are exemplified in the Negro character. And verily he has his reward.

The progress of the Negro race in the United States is uni- 476 versally extolled as the most remarkable in human annals. We search the records of history in vain for its parallel. Their progress has been remarkable in material things, in intellectual advancement and in religion. There are now over 4,800,000 Negro church members in America. The evangelization of transplanted Africa is the greatest triumph of missionary endeavor since Columbus first planted the Christian cross in the virgin soil of a new world.

Much of this wonderful progress has come to the Negro through his environment and the aid of the white people but after an the only help that is worth while is the help that helps the helpless to help themselves. The question then is, How far has the Negro traveled GIRLS' INDUSTRIAL AND EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTE, FREETOWN, SIERRA LEONE, WEST AFRICA along the road of se1f-sufficiency~ It niakes no difference how much seeming progress a people may evince under alien tutelage, it is not real unless it prepares the beneficiaries to do without the benefactors.

Selfishness and greed are t:qe inheritance of man in his natural state. It is only through the culture of Christian conscience that altruism makes itself manifest. It would not be surprising, therefore, if the fortunate Negroes devoted their chief energies towards the personal acquisition and gratification of selfish aims. It is interesting, however, to note the progress which has been made in the direction of altruistic service. There are 4,231,638 Negro communicants belonging.to independent Christian Negro denominations whose

church property amounts to $90,000,000. They maintain 45,000 Negro churches, with a corresponding number of ministers, every penny of whose support is contributed directly by the Negroes themselves.

These Negro churches also contribute every year over $250,000 for Home Mission work and over $150,000 for Foreign Mission work. They support over two hundred of their own home missionaries and give aid to more than three hundred and fifty needy Negro churches.

The African Methodist Episcopal Ohurch is the largest of the independent Methodist bodies. This Ohurch operates a number of schools and colleges on a property basis of more than a million dollars. Their annual budget for general religious and educational purposes amounts to about half a million of dollars annually. This Ohurch alone has undertaken a five million dollar drive for the purpose of extension of religious and educational activities.

The .African Methodist Episcopal Zion Ohurch organized its foreign work in 1892 and has in the foreign mission field three stations, five out-stations and eleven organized churches.

The Baptist Ohurch contains the bulk of Negro church membership. They maintain a number of schools and colleges supported wholly by Negro contributions. The Virginia Theological Seminary and Oollege at Lynchburg, Virginia, was organized in 1888 by elements of the Negro Baptists of that state. This school has at present a property valuation of over a quarter million of dollars and has just erected a building costing $130,000 contributed wholly by Negro Baptists. They carryon a missionary work in five countries and have on the mission field fifty-one stations and forty-three organized churches.

The Lott-Oarey Foreign Mission Oonvention represents branch Baptist churches operating independently in South America, Liberia, Zululand and Nyasaland, (Africa) and also in Haiti.

In the Young Men's Ohristian Association the Negro has shown commendable effort towards self-help. The Negroes now have Y. M. O. A. buildings in twelve leading American cities and toward the total cost the colored people themselves paid $287,597 and also contribute $322,742 towards the annual maintenance of these buildings. In all large cities the Negroes are rapidly approaching selfmaintenance in this branch of service.

The Negro shows his kinship to the great body of white Americans by speaking the same language, worshiping the same God, striving after the same ideals, longing for the same destiny. None but the most confirmed pessimist can say that the past half century has not given a satisfactory indication that he will be able to meet every exaction that the coming years may impose upon him.

North and South-A

BY EUGENE KINCKLE JONES, NEW YORK CITY Executive Secretary of the National Urban League SO accustomed are we to accepting generalizations upon the con- dition of the Negro North and the Negro South that the whole truth is rarely, if ever, known. The picture of the North, painted by early migrants to their friends who stayed in the South, as "a land of plenty," one of "full manhood privileges," of "unbounded opportunities" was and still is in large measure an illusion. So the South is misunderstood by men who have never lived there and have fed only on tales of its horrors. In both sections there are advantages, counter-balanced and frequently nullified by handicaps.

There are however, certain very definite units by which the status of the Negro North and the Negro South stand out in striking contrast. The usual figures supporting this contrast are familiar to the average reader. Better educational facilities, compulsory education and longer school terms have reduced illiteracy and lifted the average intelligence wherever applied. Naturally $66 per capita spent in 1920 in New York City for the education of its children produces a higher grade of intelligence in the Negro children of New York than does the $1.25 per capita per year spent in South Carolina for Negro education. In home ownership, the Negroes of the South would compare more favorably. In farm ownership no real comparison between North and South is possible for 77.4 per cent of the Negroes in the North live in cities while about 79 per cent of those in the South live in rural districts. Except in such cases as southern New Jersey, southern Illinois and southern Ohio, and certain of the midwestern States such as Kansas and Missouri wholly or in part southern, the Negro farm owner, like the Negro farmer in the North, is a rarity.

Business development among Negroes in the South has far exceeded that of those in the North. We see this in the growth of life and fire insurance companies and banks and trust companies and building construction by Negro contractors. Negroes in northern cities have concentrated instead of spreadiug out over the smaller communities. This has tended to enlarge the Negro's business opportunities among his own people. In the South, the urge to economic development has been mainly prejudice which inspired discourtesies, and in frequent cases absolute refusal to serve Negroes. In the North race prejudice was not so conspicuous. The development of real estate concerns, theatrical ventures and insurance companies has 479

had its stimulus more largely in the secondary factor of race pride and in the normal desire of many Negroes to enter business as a vocation, playing upon the factor of race pride and relying upon a Negro market and custom for support.

In the North the Negro possesses the ballot which gives him the usual air of independence that men possessed of suffrage have everywhere. The lack of the ballot in the South keeps the Negro forever "within the veil."

EXPLODED THEORIES Some years ago, Negroes who came to the North to live, seeking to improve their lot from an economic and social point of view, were considered by their southern Negro friends as well as by southern whites as deliberately risking their lives because of their supposed inability to acclimate themselves to the rigors of the northern winters. Yet today, we find the Negro death rate in cities like New York, and Springfield, Mass., lower than the Negro death rate in the cities of the South. The difference is more significant because the migrant population in the North is heavily centered around the more advanced age groups where normally the death rate begins to increase. Infant mortality among Negroes in northern cities is lower than in cities of the South.

Ten years ago, the great proportion of Negroes in the North were employed in domestic and personal service. In the South a much larger proportion of Negroes were skilled and able to work at their trades. Following the increase of nearly a million Negroes in the North during the five years of the migration there has come an unprecedented expansion in industry and the professions. The number of doctors, lawyers and clergymen has almost doubled and, of particular significance in contrasting the two sections, they are able when once an opening has been made to advance higher in northern than in southern fields. There are now managers of dressmaking establishme:p.ts; foremen and forewomen in factories; teachers in the public schools, stenographers and bookkeepers in large business establishments; electrical, mechanical and civil engineers. Many of these occupations are regarded as entirely without the Negroes' sphere in the South. Openings in many of these lines may be said to be due in large measure to the ceaseless effort and educational propaganda both by the Negroes themselves and by sympathetic and farsighted white people.

This change in the northern situation has affected the South's attitude towards the Negro. At first the South took an attitude of indifference, then of alarm and finally of serious meditation and discussion of the questions involved. Just prior to America's participation in the world's war, when Negroes first began to come from the South, articles frequently appeared in southern dailies to the effect

NEGROES, NORTH AND SOUTH-A CONTRAST

that this increase in migration would rather relieve the South of some of the" problem" and would place on the North a little of the "burden" which the North was wont to accuse the South of handling ineffectually. Later, employment agents representing northern industries were arrested because of their efforts to secure southern Negro workers for northern plants. Prepaid tickets were not delivered to Negroes to whom the railroads were directed to deliver them and trickery was resorted to to prevent Negroes who already had paid for their tickets leaving the South for northern points.

Then followed the rapid growth of the Ku Klux Klan and the development of a counteracting force in the form of inter-racial committees which have labored to establish a better feeling between the two races and for the encouragement of social justice, fairer play and a more equable division between the racial elements in the South of the fruits of progress. This same period has tended to unite the northern and southern elements of the Negro population in a spirit of comradeship.

Some years ago it was not unusual to hear heated discussions among the older Negro families of the North as to the proper treatment of southern Negroes who came North. Any Negro who happened to have seen the light of day north of the Mason and Dixon line considered himself superior to any Negro born in the South no matter what his attainments may have been. Booker T. Washington was considered, especially by many northern Negroes, an enemy of the race because he dared to speak in northern communities in favor of industrial training for 1'fegroes even in the South. This feeling of opposition continued in a measure even after many municipalities of the North had established systems of vocational training for the northern white public school children. Today we see a new situation. One finds the same language used among the intelligent Negroes of Richmond or Atlanta or Jacksonville in regard to Negro aspirations and rights as in the drawing-rooms of the most cultured Negroes of Boston or Ohicago. Of course this sectional feeling among Negroes has not entirely disappeared. A few days ago, a young colored woman of good education and progressive ideas, born and reared in New England by parents who came from the South, vehemently stated in my presence, "I just do not like southern colored people. There are only a few that I care anything about!" She thinks that southern Negroes are slothful, indolent and lazy and that these undesirable qualities introduced by southern Negro migrants tend to lower the estimate placed by the community on Negroes already in the North. Here, incidentally, is an evidence of the fact that the propaganda intended for white consumption had had its effect even on the Negro's mind.

It is interesting to note the nativity of some of the leaders of national public thought among Negroes. W. E. B. DuBois, editor of the "Crisis," is a native of Great Barrington, Mass.; James Weldon

Johnson, secretary of the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People-Jacksonville, Fla.; George Cleveland Hall, prom- inent physician and public welfare worker of Chicago-Ypsilanti, Michigan; Dr. E. P. Roberts, former member of the Board of Education, New York City-North Carolina; Dr. W. G. Alexander, mem- ber of New Jersey State Legislature-Lynchburg, Va.; Robert S. Abbott, publisher of the" Chicago Defender"-Savannah, Ga.; William H. Lewis, former U. S. Assistant Attorney General-Portsmouth, Va.; Ferdinand Q. Morton, member New York City Civil Service Commission-Mississippi; Mrs. Mary Talbert, former president of the Federation of Colored Women's Clubs-Oberlin. Ohio.

The colored people of America no longer ask a man for information concerning his birthplace. They ask onl] whether he wishes all manhood rights for his Negro brothers and whether he will be fair and truthful in making representation for the race in high places and in conferences where the masses cannot speak for themselves.

Oonsiderable discussion has been indulged in recently over the question as to whether separate colored schools, especially high schools, would be desirable in the North on the ground that colored teachers would give more encouragement to Negro pupils. The good effects of such a system some have sought to prove by referring to the larger percentage of colored children in attendance at high schools in such, border cities as Louisville, Washington, Kansas City, St. Louis and Baltimore as compared with cities in the North where the students are not separate.d according to race. While no careful analysis of this question has yet been made, most writers on the subject relying upon observation as a guide, it is significant that in the high schools of Hartford, Connecticut, the colored pupils comprise 2.2 per cent of the school population while the Negro population is only 1.8 per cent. It should be noted that Hartford's migrant Negro population has been mainly adult and therefore has had but slight effect on the high school population.

While the white people of the North and of the South have approached an understanding on sectional matters, the northern and southern Negroes have also come to a better understanding and the Negro population has distributed itself so widely over the country that the Negro has gained admission to discussions on race adjustments where white people from the South and from the North were both present. Time is a great solver of problems and we have lived to see the day when these four groups are represented at common meeting places where mutual problems are discussed and programs worked out. The adjustments are not to be made in a shorter time than it required to work out the theory of race relations. These theories are yet to be universally applied, and the adjustments will take considerable time. But the "way out" is clear.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK CITY HOME MISSION STUDY, 1922-23 white races in America and an ear- THEME: The Negro in America nest attempt to suggest meanfis through which the two groups may nd a way By FRANKLlN D. COGSWELL to interracial peace. It is of special interest that this book comes from Secretary. Joint CLoimtemraitttueree on Home Mission the pen of a Negro leader. He speaks The new program of materi~ls for out of a long experience in the work Home IVlission study books 18 the of the Church and in many move- fourth which the Council of Women ments for larger understanding be- for Home Missions and the Mission- tween the races. A graduate of Fisk oIaiprsyhereadEtdioujnocianbttieloytnw. eMeTnohvetehm~dseeenvtetlhwoa~p~mebgopdu~Ibeo-s- University, Dr. Haynes took his ad- vanced degrees at Yale and Columbia. Out of his studies of the problems of has been one of the mterestmg fea- his people in New York there grew tures of interdenominational mission- the National League on Urban Con- ary work in recent years. Not only ditions among Negroes of which he have the two organizations forming is the founder. He then returned to the Joint Committee on Home :Mission Fisk as professor of sociology and Ljoiytearbaletuarendfopuronfditathblee,pbaruttntehresrhei.ph~evne- economics. With the entrance of the United States into the World War been many evidences of appreclatlOn there came the need for a special on the part of churches throughout agency of the Government for investi- the country that there is now pre- gation of industrial conditions among sented to them a single program of the Negroes and Dr. Haynes was ap- interdenominational Home Mission pointed Director of the Bureau of study materials. Negro Economics of the United States It is with great satisfaction t.hat the Department of Labor. Later he took Joint Committee persents thlS year charge of the Negro section of the a series of publications on "The Negro Home Missions Survey of the Inter- in America." Not since 1908 when church World lYlovement. Within the Miss sMubajr~vctHwelemre's exeellent books on past few months he has received the this issued has it been honor of being elected Secretary of the theme of an interdenominational the Commi~sion on the Church and program of study under the auspices Race Relations of the Federal Council of the boards of Home Missions. The of the Churches of Christ in America.

'vast movements of the war period Dr. Haynes' careful, sympathetic have now brought the question before study of this problem, which is of the world so prominently that its sig- world significance and which he nificance is realized more solemnly shows in its world setting, will not than ever in the past. only inform its readers and stimulate The theme is one which calls for helpful discllssion, but it will also such a variety of treatment that two deepen Christian convictions and lead stlldy books of entirely different char- its students back to Christ to find in acter have been provided in the ~ew Him alone the active good will and the series of publications now commg understanding love which will over- from the press. come prejudice and establish brothel"

The Trend of the Races' by George hood.

Edmund Haynes, Ph.D., is more than In the Vanguard of a Race' by Mrs.

a stlldv of the Negro; it is a study L. H. Hammond makes an admirable of the ~elations between the black and companion book to that by Dr.

483

Haynes, for its twelve biographies spect on the part of white boys and show concretely what contributions girls toward their Negro playmates.

Negro men and women are capable of Mrs. E. C. Cronk is collecting and making toward the solution of the editing a series of stories of Negro vexed problems of their race and boys and girls for primary children.

toward the enrichment of our common These will be published with six large life. Mrs. Hammond is widely known pictures (9×13 inches in size), sim- for her pioneer work in woman's home ilar in form to the other titles in the missionary circles of the Methodist primary picture story series.'

Episcopal Church, South, and for her There will be Suggestions to Lead- service on the Interracial Commission ers of St1tdy Classes for each of the and on the Southern Publicity Com- books, that for "The Trend of the mittee. Her book, "In Black and Races" being by Miss Estelle Haskin White, " has had a large circulation of the Board of Missions of the Meth- and she has been a frequent con- odist Episcopal Church, South. The tributor to magazines. Her new book Leaders' Manual for "The Magic comes from many months of personal Box" is by Miss Alma N. Schilling and investigation and study. She intro- will have many valuable suggestions duces a group of Negro men and for programs and service activities women who have made outstanding for boys and girls." A picture sheet, achievements in many fields of en- "Negro Neighbors",' will contain a deavor and whose stories, with a few number of half-tone pictures for use exceptions, are but little known to the in making posters, class-books, and general reading public. For young scrap books.

people, especially, these life stories IPrice, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. will be rewarding. They are not only interesting but they also raise many 2Price. cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. vital questions for discussion. The wide range of the book is indicated by SPriee, cloth, 65 cents; paper, 40 cents. "Price, 50 cents, postpaid. 5"Suggestions" and "Manual," 15 cents each. IJPric(3, 25 cents. postpaid.

the fact that it tells of the lives of COOPERATION BETWEEN WHITE three educators, Booker T. Washington, Robert R. Moton, and Miss Nan- AND COLORED WOMEN nie H. Burroughs; a doctor of medi- By cine, Charles V. Roman; two minis- MRS. CHARLOTTE HAWKINS BROWN, SEDALIA, N. C. ters, one pastor of a large institutional church in the North and the other a I was fortunate enough to be one worker in a rural region of the South, of four colored women present at the William N. DeBerry and James H. great Memphis Conference, where for Dunston; a leader in community work the first time in the history of the for girls, Mrs. Harris Barrett; a South, white women, from all denom.- builder. of agricultural prosperity, inations, met to confer with and listen John B. Pierce; a woman banker. to Negro women out of whose hearts Mrs. Maggie h Walker; a composer poured the accumulated sorrow and of music and singer, Harry T. Bur- chagrin of fifty years' growth. leigh; a missionary to Africa, Miss This conference was epochal in Martha Drummer; and a poet, Joseph many ways, for the white men and S. Cotter, Jr. white women assembled there seemed For boys and girls of about nine to determined to know nothing among twelve years of age there is an inter- themselves" save Jesus Christ." The esting book of stories of Negro life, slogan on the wall in emblazoned let- The Magic Box' by Anita B. Ferris ters read: "Whatsoever ye would that whose children's books on missionary men should do to you, do ye even so subjects are well known. These to them."

. stories will help in the building of We realized, before we left that finer attitudes of sympathy and re- meeting, that women must be drafted

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

to put "over the top" this spirit to Negro as we do. We Southern women the forty million or more white women understand you perfectly. We have who were not there. For the first time been reared with you, nursed by you. in my life I found myself thinking Your folks have been everything in white. My heart ached for this little our homes and we know you through group of women who had to carry a and through." .At that very- moment, message of "love of Negroes" to thou- I was struggling not to resent her sands who had been taught from calling me by my first name, because youth to despise men and women be- I knew that it was from force of habit cause they were black. in dealing with Negroes as servants, differentiating in no way between us, The exhilaration of it all, the faith, and not as a term of endearment. A the courage that these women inspired Northern friend who has been interin us have smoothed out many rough ested in the education of Negroes, a places, straightened many crooked woman who has put her time and paths and given us a song in the dark- energy in helping to build a first-class est night. These women sounded the Negro school, calls me by my first first real clarion note for cooperation name as a term of endearment (so she between white and colored women. says) but one day when I addressed her fourteen year old girl by her first The present condition of unrest name, in no uncertain language I among Negroes all over the country was told, "You must not call my chilis no light matter to be set aside. dren by their first names; you are Wise people will try to think sanely. not their social equaL" We are at the cross-roads. We need the kind of advice the Prophet Jere- Now, here are two women repremiah gave to trembling Judah. There senting the best blood in the Angloare many ways of solution advanced, Saxon race in America, Christian but both races must deliberate and women willing to give of their time ask the question, "Where is the good and means for the uplift of my way?" people. I must speak of them as friends for they have met the test, Humiliated often by some unde- although we are taught to believe served unkindness and injustice be- that there can be no real friendship cause of our color, though a mist of except upon a basis of mutual respect. tears bedim our eyes, our souls must Do these women respect meT Of cry to the God who hears, "Where lies course they do. They recognize two the path of duty for me?" I am con- codes of ethics-one for white women fident that the solution of this grave and another for colored. I must exerproblem is in His hand and when He cise no choice as to how I 'am to be overturns heaven, hell and earth to addressed, although I was a fullsolve it, I want to be found doing the grown woman when I formed the acduty that lies nearest me. quaintance of these two equally love- ly women and met them in the capa- I have always been an optimist, but city of a teacher of Negro youth. If the optimist must sometimes picture I wish to retain the friendship I must the dark side that men may know the not insist on being spoken to in terms truth. There are a few outstanding different from John, the butler, or facts which cannot be ignored. Ig- Mary, the cook, however hard I may norance of these things can but retard have struggled to get my recognized progress toward the desired end. In title to "Miss" or "Mrs." the Spirit of Him who said, "Blessed are the peace makers," I make this The intelligent Negro woman is contribution of my conclusion as to truly between Scylla and Charybdis. the basis of cooperation between white She is humiliated by the attitude of and colored women. the average Southern white woman, who knows little of her soul's deepest A good Southern friend said one day to me, "Charlotte, the Northern white people do not understand the

cravings for home and all that goes hands daily, sinking their very souls to make home pure, comfortable, cul- into the problems of uplift among tured and refined, who never seeks to their people. These utterances reknow her desires and aspirations for ferred to have caused many an otherher black babies, who knows nothing wise beautiful and helpful /!-ddress to of her schools, her churches or any fall on deafened ears. As presiding form of recreation by which her chil- officer in many such a gathering, I've dren may thrive. She is ofttimes had to pray God to keep down open scorned by the Northern white woman, revolt. who, when the Negro woman crosses the Mason and. Dixon line, lest she On the other hand, the average may forget her former surroundings, Northern white woman, if she does constantly reminds her of the inferior not ignore you or make you feel some position she occupied in the South kind of inferiority, il> so overly nice and of the utter hopelessness of her and patronizing, you feel yourself an desire to be regarded as a woman object of special care. There is nothamong women. ~This same Northern ing more uncomfortable. Why can woman spends thousands of dollars we not just be let alone to think and to educate the Negro woman's chil- plan and move and have our being dren but will not spend one moment without special legislation or care? to find out why this product of her investment cannot be given. a fair I slept, one night in the North, in a showing in some place where she is telephone booth because there were not needed as cook or maid. no colored people in that town and the president of the local Y. W. C. A. What a chasm there is between us- said, "We simply cannot take in a deep, fathomless! The Negro woman colored woman. " I had been serving wonders if there is a place on earth as a non-resident member of the Nawhere she can stand and breathe tional Board of the Y. W. C. A. for freely and think in terms of a woman. some time.

There is no more mistaken idea Do you ask me why I write in this afloat than that which conscientious strain 1 I am not bitter; I trust in Southern women have advanced; that God, but "Ye shall know the truth is, that they know the Negro women, and the truth shall make you free." when only one out of a thousand has There can be no cooperation between ever had' a conversation with a well- white and colored women, North or trained Negro woman, or has been in South, unless we approach it by way a modern, cultured Negro's home. of the teachings of the Lord Jesus Few, if any, have taken time to go Christ: "Thou shalt love thy neighinto a Negro schoolroom or church. bor as thyself." ,Vhite women must make a study of different groups of Nine times out of ten, a white Negro women and not attempt to cure woman speaking to a colored audience all maladies with one remedy. must refer to her "black mammy" or her cook as her source of information Many people, North and South, are on questions regarding the Negroes still thinking in 1865 though living in of her locality. They usually put up 1922. Many still refer to the Negro "my Jim" or "my Mary" as cri- women who are mothers of white chilteriollS. This fact alone has become dren (poor creatures, sinned against distasteful to the cultured Negro far more than they have sinned) forwoman, not because she doesn't know getting the thousands of Negro women real womanhood whether it be found who are bent on building homes and behind pots and pans or behind a on educating their children. Many typewriter desk, but because of the are entering the professions of law, wholesale elimination of that large medicine and dentistry. Truly the class of Negro women who are not Negro woman has come through "sormenials but who are plying their row, through pain and through woe."

The intelligent Negro woman does

not ask charity but an equal chance. I verily believe that for the next She merely asks respect for her judg- twenty-five years the races' great efment and intelligence. forts would better be directed inward to teach the white folks to love col- The intelligent Negro woman is in ored folks, to teach colored folks to a position to improve greatly the love white folks, to teach every man quality of service rendered the white to love and hate not. This is the women by the working women of the Gospel of the Lowly Nazarene who Negro race and will do it more con- braved the prejudice and narrowness scientiously as she receives the sym- of His own people to save the world. pathetic interest and cooperation of Our steps toward cooperation must the women who employ. be along these lines.

Here are a few suggestions: (1) The Negro woman pledges anew Colored women resent being called by the devotion she exhibited so recently their first names, except by intimate in the Nation's peril when she worked friends with whom such a privilege side by side with the white woman for is an exchange. (2) Colored women the safety of this land and the defense should be consulted about plans that of a flag which is hers by heritage as include them. (3) There should be much as it is the white woman's. In Christian frankness and open-mind- that same spirit of unselfishness and edness in the approach to any prob- sacrifice she offers herself to serve lem. (4) The natural assumption that again in any and every way that a all white is superior and that all black courageous facing of duty may reis inferior must be eliminated before quire. In return she asks the white any really cooperative spirit can be woman to help usher in for her these fostered. few things for which her heart longs, deprivation of which has grieved her If the white woman could think conscience and embittered her soul: black twenty-four hours, better still, be black for two hours, there would 1. Raise your ery against that blackest of American evils directed largely against the be no Negro problem in America. members of the Negro race-lynching of hu- I have so much faith in her sense of man beings. justice and fairness when she allows her mind to be receptive to truth, 2. Ask for equal accommodations for that I feel certain she will set up Negroes in places offering service to the public. such a howl that the United States Senate, Congress, Judges of Supreme 3. Establish inter-racial committees in Court, the President himself, will ad- every local community for interchange of journ all business to listen to the ap- thought in regard to the problem of adjustpeal of the American white woman ment. for her sister in black. 4. Make a careful and comprehensive A growing number of white women study of the social and economic problems are eager to be fair and just in their the Negro is forced to face.

dealings toward us. They are seekers 5. Give equal educational advantages and after light, but I am convinced that equal opportunities for recreation to Negro many of them have some sort of Neg- children where the races are naturally segre- 'roid fairness and justice, the sort of gated. especially prepared black plaster ordered for our woes, when we merely 6. Approach the problem of the Negro in want human justice. I want to bow the same broad spirit that you approach all in reverence, however, to that conse- other race problems. Seek to know the truth crated Christian group from the about the Negro woman as you sought to North who have laid their very lives know the truth about the women of Belgium on the altar to usher in a new day for and France. us-that group to whom most of us are indebted for the light we have. Until white women are willing to strive with Negro women in their ef- fort to attain unto these things that are dear to the hearts of all American women, it is a waste of time and ef- fort to seek cooperation.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

"To Postage 5.00" "If I can be of service in the work What is extravagance and what is you outlined in your letter, count on economy in missionlJJf'Y work? me."

Are there some things we can not "We have succeeded in organizing afford NOT to do'! a Children's Society with sixty-two members. The interest is fine and I Is there a scattering that yet in- am hoping we can train all these boys creaseth and a withholding that tend- and girls for missionary service." eth to poverty, in missionary administration? Then I saw the grain of wheat, that seemed to have fallen into the ground As I made the entry in my mis- only to die, multiplied a hundred fold.

sionary expense account, "To postage, One little postage stamp had been $5.00, " I unconsciously sighed. How multiplied into one hundred dollars.

I wished it were not necessary to Another had brought forth six hun- spend a cent of the missionary funds dred dollars and another forty-five for running expenses, so that every dollars, while yet another postage dollar of it could go straight to the stamp had enlisted lives for service.

field! Then I knew that the woman whose I wondered who gave that five dol- gift went into postage had given to lars I spent for postage. Possibly it missions as truly as the woman whose represented the entire missionary gift gift went into Bibles.

of two or three women who had little Our sentimental shortsighted econ- to give and had made much denial of omies are often our most reckless and self to give that little. And I had costly extravagances. With beautiful spent it for ordinary postage stamps! sentiment I had almost denied the I turned to my stenographer. The Lord's work the stenographer who missionary gifts of self-denial were wrote the letters; the stationery on helping to pay her salary, too. Some- which they were written; and the body's gift went into the very station- stamps which mailed them. In order ery on which I wrote. I sighed again that I might proudly boast of my as I began to dictate letters. I wished economy and have my friends com- I could pay all these office expenses mend me for it, I had almost failed myself and not touch a cent of the to enter doors of opportunity opened missionary money to meet them. before me.

In a few days the answers to some It is a little soul that cannot recog- of the letters came in: nize the work of the grain of wheat "I am enclosing my check for that must fall into the ground. A $100.00 for the Rescue Work in sentimentalist insists that every cent Japan." of his gift must go straight into the "My sister and I have decided to hands of the missionary. A great assume the support of the Bible soul says, even when multitudes are Woman about whom you wrote us, at perishing in famine, "If my gift will $45 a year." mean more in purchasing wheat to be "Our young people voted to take planted, that more wheat may be the support of the teacher of whom brought forth, it is well."

you wrote. We understand the salary The letters that are not written will be from $500.00 to $600.00 a often cost more dearly than those that year. " are. One letter that was not written 488

BEST METHODS

cost a Board $125.00. A special gift sincerity, protest that we are pracwould have been continued if a letter ticing economy. asking for its continuance, and telling something of the work done, had May we be preserved from wasting been received. It was much more our Lord's money. May we spend extravagant not to write that letter every cent with our eyes fixed on a than it would have been to write it, lost world for whom Christ died, and and to spend two cents in mailing it. waste not even a cent of it in luxury. But may we also be preserved from Two secretaries arrived for an im- the extravagance of inefficiency in our portant meeting. The expense ac- service. count of one was $35.21; the other's expenses were $40.16. Said the May we be preserved from diverttreasurer to Mrs. A., as she handed ing any funds from their rightful her a check, "I am afraid Mrs. B. is work, but may we also be preserved a bit extravagant. Her expenses are from the shortsighted littleness of $4.55 more than yours." thinking that in order to make a gift to missions, we must put it into the Mrs. A. smiled heroically. "Yes," hands of a missionary and see that he said she, "I've never yet spent a cent spends none of it for house-rent or of the Lord's money for Pullman fare. food or clothing.

r sat up all night, and did without "To postage, $5.00!" No matter whose was the gift, no breakfast this morning, to cut down matter what self-denial it had inthe expense." volved, I knew as I read the answers to the letters it sent out, my Lord's While an important committee money had not been wasted; neither meeting, that cost the Church $3.75 a had it been hid in a napkin; but it minute, in the sum total of the ex- had been invested for Him in a way penses of all the members, was held, that had brought many other gifts. Mrs. A. with a throbbing head slipped It had enlisted lives in His service, out to a drug store to buy a coca-cola, and I was content. and later went over to the parsonage to lie down a few minutes. Her Weare accustomed to seeing luxury t.hinking was clouded all the day, but lists, and lamenting them. Is it not she patted her own back with a feeling high time we faced a list of a slightly of great virtue. Had she not saved different type and considered some of the Church $4.55 Y She did not reckon our most needless and most costly exthat she was guilty of inexcusable ex- travagances that short-sightedness travagance in spending $35.21 from lists as economy? which there were practically no returns. SOME MISSIONARY EXTRAVA- We may save the price of a doctor '1' GANCES WE CANNOT AFFORD salary in a mission st.ation, but if it. costs us the lives of missionaries, To train, equip and salary a mediwhich !rep'resent the investment of cal missionary and let him walk to thousands of dollars, have we been make all his calls, when an automoeconomical Y We may save the salary bile would enable him to conserve his of a stenographer, but if it costs us strength and reach twice as many the efficiency of an office, have we people. been economical ~ To pay thousands of dollars to train We may not enter on our books and equip a missionary and then "To postage, $5.00,)) but if that break her health by not giving her a means we fail to enter $100.00 and simple, quiet home in which to live $45.00 and $600.00 gifts that might instead of a native house. have been entered; if it means that we fail to enlist lives that might have To permit a secretary, receiving been enlisted; we stand convicted of $3,000 a year, who has more work extravagance even though we, in all than he can do and more opportuni-

ties than he can meet, to do the work in a few very simple but definite a stenographer at $1,000 a year could ways. There "has been a constant ef- do more efficiently in one-fourth the fort to avoid over-organization and the time the Secretary spends on it. impersonal. At the beginning of the To let our pastors do the work of college year, invitations are sent to messenger boys in order to save post- the groups of students from foreign age. lands and to a selected group of To hamper the work of our congre- Americans to attend an opening recep- gations by not providing automobiles tion. This is followed by an invita- for our pastors if automobiles would tion to a. SUIJ.day evening supper and enlarge their usefulness and increase it is this supper, this breaking of their efficiency. bread together, that has been a friend- To spend one cent of our Lord '8 ship net, where we have come to know money for any of these things, or for and understand one another. Difanything else that is a matter of per- ferences of race and color are for- sonal luxury, not really necessary to gotten in a common brotherhood. efficient service in lives thoroughly Friends from colleges, friends from consecrated to Him. churches of different denominations, -Katherine Scherer Cronk. friends from all walks of life, some of the finest and best American people REACHING STUDENTS FROM that New York has to offer, are in- OTHER LANDS vited to these suppers in the hope By MRS. FLORENCE EDMONDS that individual contacts will be made. And they are. These friends From the uttermost parts of the serve in many ways, by asking stuworld they have come, students ten dents to their homes, to concerts, to thousand strong, to America seeking churches, and to the country for week its best; the best of its institutions, ends. Students from other lands do , the best of its industries, and of its not seem to feel interested so much in civilization; but most of all these what we teach them, as in what they eager, young people have come to find in us, as representatives of (Jour study us-you and me. They come theories of theology, creeds and code. with faith and almost childish belief They are interested in spirit and in our greatness and goodness and a truth as expressed in individuals. generous spirit of willingness to sit Another activity of the Club is its at our feet and learn. For is Amer- National Nights. On Saturday eveica not a Christian land, a land of nings, at intervals of every two or ideals Y They ask for education and three weeks, enjoyable social evenings spiritual bread; shall they be given are held. These occasions afford opa stoneY portunities of exhibiting the music, Fifteen hundred of these men and manners and customs of different na- women are studying in the colleges tions and are always very enjoyable.

and professional schools of New York Saturday excursions are made to City. Here they are thrown into the different places of interest, up the varied surface life of an impersonal Hudson River, around Manhattan Is- city of millions. Twelve years ago, a land, and to industrial and municipal friendly" Good Morning" was spoken institutions in or near the city. These to one who was lonely, one who said are pleasant outings, promoting ac- that no one had greeted him in any quaintances among the members and way during the three weeks that he have great educational value as well.

had been in New York, and thus a Several groups meet in Earl Hall vista of opportunity for service pre- Sunday afternoon at four-thirty to sented itself, and the Intercollegiate discuss questions of national and in- Cosmopolitan Club came into being. ternational scope, the object being to The object of the Club is furthered bring about a sympathetic under-

standing of one another's point of facilities, social and- physical, to sev- view, and, whenever possible, a solu- eral times this number. There will tion of a given problem by the highest be a separate dormitory hall for wom- moral, ethical and religious standard. en and one for men and a central Many requests come from churches, activity building for both. It is hoped schools, clubs, Y. M. and Y. W. C. A. 's that the House will be a light-house of asking for foreign students able to goodwill and that it will represent the speak on the educational, social, eco- united interest of all who have a nomic and religious conditions in special interest in the presence and their native lands. This is a splen- welfare of the large number of for- did opportunity for club members to eign students in New York.

bring to Americans a knowledge of The site is on Riverside Drive over- conditions in different parts of the looking the glorious Hudson River.

world and thus are they furthering Near by is Grant's Tomb, upon which, the cause of international understand- when a war was finished, was in- ing. scribed, "Let Us Have Peace." Up- Students from other lands are met on the facade of International House, on their arrival in the city, advised which will help to prevent wars, we regarding board and lodging, pro- hope there may be written, "Peace vided with opportunity for self help Comes from International Under- when needed, visited when sick and standing, Brotherhood, and Good- every effort made to make their stay will. " in this country beneficial and enjoy- able. ADVERTISING AND REGISTRA.

The work is promoted by its stu- TION DAY dent cabinet, native bureaus and staff. It has the support of many American By MRs. HENRY LEVERICH friends and has grown from year to "I haven't been interested in the year until now the club has a member- work of our church until recently be- ship of 632, from 66 countries, study- cause I haven't known anything about ing in 51 colleges and professional it," said a bright ymtng ,,,!,oman re- schools. cently. Then she added, I come to To the Sunday supper there came church on Sunday mornings, but 1 one evening a friend, one who is al- have never had the slightest idea of ways watching for a worth-while op- the activities or of any call for me to portunity for world service. He do anything except to attend church." mingled quietly with the students and Is there not some way in whick we only those nearest him knew that a can bring before the people the varigreat and generous man was one of ous activities of our churches Wtth the company. He felt the atmosphere their call for enlistment and s~rvice? of simple friendship and goodwill and later said that he was glad to be Why not a church fair or exposiidentified with an undertaking whose "possibilities for good seemed almost tion-not to seU ice cream and cake limitless.' He proved his faith in this or old clothes but to present our edumovement by donating funds suffi- cational program? Because we have ient for the erection of a building to advanced far enough in a real stewardbe known as International House, a home and friendship center in New ship program to discard booths and York for students from every land. counters as commercial devices for This building will provide rooms for financing our Lord's w,ork, let us n?t overlook their educatwnal value ~'Il presenting our program and in enlist- 500 students, everyone with sunshine. ing recruits. and air, and the need for these can St. "Luke's Parish, Montclair, New only be appreciated by those who have Jersey offers an Advertising and Regtried to find them. It will offer its istration Day.

Advertising and Registration Da.y siastic young woman who talked In October, after vacation time, as through the slit in front of the box the year's work started the first Wom- and told passersbys about the United an's Meeting was announced on the Thank Offering. She interested sixtyprogram as "Advertising and Regis- three women to take the little blue tration Day for the Women of St. boxes-women who had never before Luke's," and this was the way it was known about them or had been intercarried out: ested in them previously.

Each Department of Women's There was a program, six women in Work was invited to participate and a talk of three minutes each telling to arrange a booth or a corner of the something vital about some departlarge assembly room in some unique ment of the work. Then everybody fashion, keeping in mind the fact that was asked to visit the various booths the booth or corner must adv,,:-+ise the and register for service at whichever department. one made the strongest appeal to The Women's Auxiliary hail a very them. large space for its Social Service There was a blackboard on the Work. From the center of the ceiling came bands of brown and yellow crepe stage and the registrations were repaper, each band reaching to tables corded during the afternoon while assigned to various sub-departments tea was being served, and while every in the Social Service Work, viz.: Hos- department was tense in its effort to pital Committee, Day Nursery Com- send the largest number of registramittee, Fresh Air and Convalescent tions. Committee, Settlement Work Committee, Daily Vacation Bible School It proved to be an interesting as Committee, St. Catharine's Home well as a very educational afternoon and a surprising number of new workers were enrolled.

Committee, etc. These tables were Here and There Methods each a clever presentation of the work A PrQgressive Missionary Party they represented. affords opportunity for missionary The Box Department of the Wom- education served with sociability. en's Auxiliary had a dummy figure Arrange six or seven tables with a from a tailor shop, which was dressed hostess at each table. The people in garments already made and ma- move from table to table for a ten terials to be used in the making of minute talk or discussion on some garments, also surgical dressings, etc. mission field or topic. .As the bell The Church Periodical Club, Com- rings all except the hostess go to anfort Club, Altar Guild, Church School other table. When all the guests and Church School Service League all have had ten minutes at each table, • • • had original and expressive booths. refreshments may be served. The United Offering advertised itself by having made a large "Little Drawing room meetings held in Blue Box" exactly like the real little some attractive home lend a delightful blue boxes. At the top of this larger social atmosphere to a missionary box was a shelf and on the shelf were gathering and interest many women miniature scenes which told facts who would not otherwise be reached. about the United Offering. The visit of a missionary affords a For instance, one was a bit of Alas- good occasion for a drawing room ka and the Anvik Church, which was meeting.

built by a part of the First United There is a hostess, of course, and a Offering (all of which was made out Reception Committee. The mission- of Dennison's paper with cotton to .ary may make an informal talk in imitate snow). Inside of the big, blue addition to meeting all the guests box was seated a very pretty, enthu- present.

FROM ,MANY

NORTH AMERICA be known as The International· Sun- Relief Administration Work day School Council of Religious Edu- S ECRETARY Hoover reported in cation. This merger, which the con- February that the total receipts vention at Kansas City is expected to of the American Relief Administra- ratify, will bring together the Intertion, since the beginning of its work national Sunday School Association in Russia had amounted to $52,- and the Sunday School Council of 919,000. These include $24,000,000 Evangelical Denominations. The first of Congressional appropriations, $12,- has been carrying on its work in a 200,000 gold from the Soviet Govern- wholly voluntary way for more than ment, $10,000,000 charitable balance half a century. The denominations of the Administration, $3,600,000 have not been officially connected with worth of medical supplies from the it in any manner, though many prom- American Red Cross, and $3,119,000 inent denominational men have occufrom numerous religious and char- pied positions of responsibility. itable bodies in the United States, such as the Jewish Joint Distribution The second, which was organized in Committee, the Federal Council of 1910, was purely official and repre- Churches, the American Friends' sented nearly all of the Sunday-school Service Committee, the International constituency of North America. Be- Committee of Y. M. C. A. and the Na- fore this Council had gone far in its tional Lutheran Council. Mr. Hoover program it became evident that the reported at that time: two associations were crossing lines and in some instances duplicating "The famine is proving of even their work. larger dimensions than anticipated, -Sunday School Times.

for the agricultural decadence outside the special drought region of the Southern Women and Race Problems Volga Basin is so severe in some T HE women's boards of the Southplaces as to amount to famine. The ern Presbyterian, Southern Bapamounts of food estimated by the tist and Southern Methodist Churches Soviet authorities as being available have endorsed the program of the for towns in the non-drought area women members of the Inter-Racial seem to have been much over-esti- Commission, and have set in motion mated." the machinery to carry it out in local communities throughout the SQuth, Transportation is one of the big- through their local church societies. gest problems with which the Relief Administration has to deal in its ef- The plan calls for three committees forts to sustain between six and eight in each auxiliary to study the Negro million people. homes, schools and churches of the The Sunday School Merger community, with the aid of the colored women who are locally leaders among T HE words "Building Together" their people. From these studies a have been selected as the working concerted plan of action is to be pretheme for the Sixteenth International pared, differing according to local Sunday School Convention, to be held needs, upon which the women of both in Kansas City, June 21-27, 1922. races can unite, in cooperation with This slogan refers to the merging of the county inter-racial committee.

the Sunday-school forces of North The Woman's Auxiliary of the Epis- America into a single organization for copal Diocese of North Carolina has purposes of efficiency and advance to appointed a committee to confer with 493

leading colored women of the state to ers was $214,033, of which the sum of learn the needs of their women and $119,746 was paid by the public children as they see them, and to form school authorities and $94,287 through plans for cooperation. the Jeanes Fund. These traveling -Missionary Voice. teachers, working uuder the direction of the county superintendents, help Negro'. Ohance for Education and encourage the ;rural teachers; W E white Americans, writes introduce into the small country George L. Cady in the Horne schools simple home industries; give Mission "Monthly, "have built up for talks and lessons on sanitation, cleanourselves and ours a marvelous sys- liness, etc.; promote the improvement tem of education. We have believed of school houses and school grounds; this is the way to push back the hori- and organize clubs for the betterment zons and admit. us into the larger life. of the school and neighborhood.

And more, we believe this is the way Important Neg.oo School to make Democracy safe. Democracy dies in the hands of the ignorant citi- CRARY Hall, the central dormitory zen. But of this the black man has of Morristown Normal and Inhad the very minimum. He has had dustrial College, Morristown, Tenn., no more than the crumbs which fall was destroyed by fire recently. The from the table spread for the children loss, above insurance and salvage, will of the dominant race. For two cen- be over $35,000.

turies and a half we made it a prison Since the orgauization of the school offense to teach him to read and write. in 1881, by the Methodist Episcopal During his freedom we have hobbled Church more than 10,000 students his progress by the least possible edu- have becn trained in it. Of these cational opportunities. Until recently more than 2,000 have gone out to teach there were no public schools in the amoug the people of their own race.

rural districts above the fifth grade Thus the influence of the school has that a colored boy or girl could at- been multiplied many times. By a tend. Now there are none above the special arrangement with the public eighth. Louisiana claims two high school authorities the school provides schools for 700,000 Negroes, but in instruction in the elementary grades New Orleans there is one high school to a large proportion of the colored with a capacity of 500 pupils for a boys and girls of the community in colored population of 100,000, and addition to the normal, college pre- last year for the first time they of- paratory, and special courses upon fered twelve grades." which the chief emphasis is placed.

There are in attendance to-day· some Negro Rural Schools of the fifth generation descendants T HE Jeanes Fund, for the im- of the first pupils enrolled in the provement of Neg r 0 Rural school.

Schools, cooperated during the ses- Negro EB'orts for Betterment sion ending June 30, 1921, with pub- V lic school superintendents in 269 ARIOUS movements organized by Negroes themselves have had counties in thirteen states. The 272 Supervising Teachers, paid partly by much to do with the progress of the the counties and paptly through the race. One of these is the Associated Jeanes Fund, visited regularly in Negro Press. Another is the Negro these counties 8,976 country schools, Business Men's League, founded by making in all 34,641 visits and rais- Booker Washington. It has led to ing for the purpose of school improve- cooperation among colored people, ment $394,737. The total amount of .and enables them to operate stores, salary paid to the Supervising Teach- banks, insurance companies, and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

many other race enterprises. Hun- sity has 2,000 students, of whom only dreds of men and women are given a small minority are studying for employment in race organizations, Christian work. There is great need who have no hope of securing em- for better facilities for giving instruc- ployment from white business firms tion to the future ministers among the except in menial capacities. Dr. colored people. The situation is dis- Washington also established the tressing. "The 41,000 (approxi- Farmers' Annual Conferences, held mately) Negro churches in the United at Tuskegee and at other points in States require annually an average of the South. 1,800 new pastors. About one hun- The bulk of the Negro people is in dred graduated from all Negro semithe South and farming must be the naries last year, of ",hom l~ss than chief source of their living. This twenty-five were college graduates. movement keeps the agricultural idea Therefore about 1,700 entered upon foremost. Better housing conditions, the pastorate with insufficient trainimproved farming implements, better ing. "

stock, rotation of crops, and modern The University is endeavoring methods of cultivating the soil are through a correspondence course to stressed in these meetings. aid these untrained men, and has 235 -Horne Mission Monthly. men on its roll, but it feels the need of resources to enlarge the very im- Spiritual Capacity of Negroes portant work of its School of Reli- gion. Ten thousand dollars annually T HE greatest strength of the Negro is required to enlarge the faculty and in the past has been his capacity $10,000 annually for extension work. for religion; the Church will fail in a high privilege if it fails to conserve and develop this capability. Bishop The Moravian Bi-centenary R Bratton of Mississippi recently said:EFERENCE was made in the March REVIEW to the plans of the "The Negro is the most religious race in the world, and it is, a great mis- Moravians in Germany to celebrate take to' assume that he is now, or will the two-hundredth anniversary of the be in the future, satisfied with any beginning of the settlement of Herrn- form of religious emotion that will hut by the Moravian emigrants, June feed his superstition. This may be 17, 1722. American Moravians, in true of the very ignorant, though I order to emphasize the ideas of unity do not believe that anybody has suf- and brotherhood contained in the offi- ficiently tested the matter to assert cial name of the chU'I'ch, "Unitas such as a fact. But I do know that Fratrum, " propose that all congre- there is a large element rapidly in- gations in this country participate creasing among the race who read and in a uniform service of worship.

think, and who are satisfied with noth- Under the auspices of the Board of ing short of the best that approves Religious Education, a pageant, "The itself to their God-given reason and Victory of Faith" has also been pre- religious faculty." pared. .

-Home Jfission Monthly.

A Hebrew Christian Synagogue Theological Training for Negroes THE Hebrew Christian Alliance H OWARD University, Washington, Quarterly announces the opening D. C., was organized to provide of the first Hebrew Christian Syna- ministers among the colored people. gogue in the United States, February In the course of the years the de- 25, 1922, by Bishop Thomas J. Gar- mands for other :fields of service have land, D.D., and assisting clergy, of led to the development of various the Diocese of Pennsylvania. "Origdepartments, until now the Univer- inally the parish house of the Church

of the Advent, 517 North Fifth Street, tion of the United States, according Philadelphia, where the late Bishop to the last official report of the Com- Phillips Brooks was one time rector, missioner of Indian Affairs, is 336,337. the building has been rearranged to Of this number 119,255 live in Oklasuit the requirements of Hebrew homa, which has the largest Indian Christian worship and missionary population of any state in the Union. service. It is no easy task to create Arizona has 42,400 Indians, New Mexa welcoming atmosphere to the J ew- ico 21,530, Kansas 1,466, and Arkanish mind unacquainted with Christian sas 460. Bacone College is within accustoms, and the Rev. John L. Zacker cess of 185,111 Indians of the southis to be congratulated on the oriental west. Public attention must turn to taste that suggested the decoration the need of better school facilities for of the main auditorium, which was the original Americans. Both nafilled to overflowing by sympathetic tional "and state officials are realizing friends of Israel and a number of what a tremendous burden the State Hebrew Christians." must carry if the Indian youth grow up in illiteracy. According to the D. M. Stearns' Mission Fund. recent census there are among the Indians 47,318 Protestants and 58,858 WHILE the earthly service of Dr. Roman Catholics. English is spoken D. M. Stearns, of Germantown, by 133,193 Indians, 91,331 read and has ceased, there is a continuance of write the English language, and the world wide work started through 83,452 are citizens of the United the church and Bible classes to which States. It is estimated that one-fourth he ministered. Last year, the secre- of the Indian school of school age tary reports $79,267.34 were received do not attend school. and distributed through home and foreign missionaries. These contri- Neglected Indians in Nevada butions included: WITHIN ten miles of Gardnerville, Arabia, Palestine and the Jews …• $8,617 Nevada, there are a thousand Turkey, Persia, and Syria ……… 2,196 Indians, none of whom, with -the ex- Japan and Korea ……..•……. 5,870 ception of those attending the Carson Pacific Islands ………………. 797 Indian school, have had any religious China ……………………… 12,960 advantages until J. Winfield Scott, India ……………………… 6,793 missionary of the American Baptist Africa …………………….. 14,673 Home Mission Society, began holding Latin America ………………. 12,332 meetings there in February, 1921. North America ……………… 10,241 Near Gardnerville about four hun- Europe …………………….. 4,305 dred Indians are employed by white men on ranches at from $1 to $1.50 per This work is carried on for the day. It is not uncommon for a white most part under independent evan- ranchman to say to Indians living on gelical and evangelistic missions. A his place: " You are living on my few of the workers are not such as ranch and don't pay rent. You had inspire confidence in their ability to better stay, but I can only pay you administer funds wisely but most of $1 a day instead of $1.50." This low them are able and consecrated wage scale has made it very hard for workers. Some are under well estab- the Washoe to exist. lished missionary Boards and Societies.

Our Indian Citizen8 S OME interesting statistics about LATIN AMERICA the 8ducational needs of American Indians have been compiled by The Challenge of Haiti President Weeks, of Bacone College, a Baptist school for Indians in Okla" AT a time when the relations of homa. The present Indian popula- our government with Haiti are being so much" discussed, there is a

NEWS FROM MANY

special challenge to the Christians of hospital and attend our ctinic and America to bring the Gospel to the see how eager these people are to re- people of this island, the population ceive help; also the appreciation of of which, while containing a variety those who have been helped, they of elements, is 97 per cent pure Negro, would feel that their money had been largely illiterate. Rev. George R. well spent." Mr. S. G. Ziegler, who Hovey, D.D., Secretary of Education has recently visited the work reports: of the American Baptist Home Mis- "The native Porto Ricans who are sion Society, who has just made a serving in Santo Domingo, I consider personal investigation of conditions above the average: It looked as though there, writes in Missions: the Porto Rican church had given of "The American occupation has also her very choicest young men and: failed to aCtlomplish the constructive women for this great cause."

results which it accomplished in Cuba and the Philippines. We have done Priest Advertises Protestant Work A nothing for the schools; very little COLPORTEUR in Mexico had a curious experience recently in if anything for the finances; nothing for the industrial or agricultural life finding that his work was helped by of the country. Betlause of this dis- the hostility of the village priest. He regard for native rights and feelings, tells the story as follows: " Having and because of the failure to carry gone to sell Bibles and portions in out needed improvements, the feeling some of the near-by towns of the state of the Haitians is very bitter toward of Vera Cruz I found that the Roman the Americans. The Negroes in the Catholic priest of one of these towns United States have made the cause of had preached a special sermon to his Haiti their own and the people of faithful in which he informed them South America, Japan, and all the that a Protestant book seller was world who are critical of America about town selling very bad books, are condemning us most unsparingly which, as soon as they came into their for our treatment of the Black Re- hands, they were to throw into the public. Whether our Government fire. But the curious part of the af- can redeem its good name is uncer- fair was that as soon as the rumor tain. There is no doubt, however, that spread about town the attention of the Christian people of America have the inhabitants was called to my work a great obligation and opportunny and several who had heard the ser- to serve this backward island." mon hunted me up, and wanted to know about the 'bad books.' I told Results in Santo' Domingo them that they might see for them- T HE interdenominational organiza- selves and judge whether or not the tiim, known as the Board for books were bad. As a result people Christian Work in Santo Domingo came for the books in such numbers has been at work less than a year, but that I sold all I had right there. I it has met with most encouraging re- had intended to go on to several other sults. The hospital and dispensary towns but had no more books to sell, are well located for the present in a so had to postpone the rest of the trip rented building, across the street from until I could get more. "

the building used for religious pur- poses, which was formerly used as a EUROPE private hospital. Miss Fribley, one Roman Politics in Latvia T of the nurses who is assisting Dr. Tay- HE Republic of Latvia, with Riga as its capital, which was constilor, wrote recently to Mr. S. G. Inman: "The Dominican people need tuted by the Treaty of Versailles has help and need it badly, and I am sure a population of about two million.

if our people at home could spend a One-fourth of the population is Rom- few hours in this city and visit our ish, and one-sixth are Greek Catholics.

The rest are Protestants, ninety-eight World's Student Ohristian Federaper cent of whom are Lutherans. In tion, though not yet affiliated with it. Riga the Romish adherents number In a pamphlet which is widely circu- 15,000 out of a population of 185,000. lated among Austrian students, the The Ohurch of Rome has arranged organization says of itself: to create an archbishopric of Riga, and in a treaty bearing the signatures "What are the aims of the Christoof Oardinal Gasparri and the repre- crats, and why do they use this title' sentatives of the republic, this gov- Because we put Ohrist in the very ernment agrees to create and to main- center of our present life and desire tain the machinery of the Roman that His Spirit should penetrate our church out of the public treasury. whole being …… To be Ohristian This treaty provides for a cathedral means not the mere belonging to a chosen by the government and ap- church, but the inner experience, and proved by the archbishop. The edl- the outward practice of the Gospel of fice chosen is St. James, the oldest God's Kingdom, which Jesus anand largest Lutheran church in Riga, nounced. Only such people have the which was erected in the 13th century right to call themselves Ohristians. and stands in the great public square We ask for no other qualifications. of the city. We have among us members of the various religious communities and Liberty for Rumanian Baptist. churches. It is not our task to combat any of the forms of historic Ohris- A s a result of oppressIve govern- tianity, nor do we exclude any from ment regulations directed against our community. Membership does them, Baptists in Rumania have found not consist in outward rites and their religious liberty greatly re- duties, but in inner unity and sense stricted. When Dr. Rushbrooke, of responsibility. Only the individual American Baptist Oommissioner for can know whether he is a man in Europe, visited Rumania during the whom the Spirit of Christ rules. winter after a change of government Therefore we have no definite formal had just taken place, he appealed to membership. " Mr. Jonescu, the new Prime Minister, and to Mr. Dumitrescu, Minister of -Australasian Intercollegian. Public Worship, to use their authority to have these ordinances repealed. Soviet Omcer and Missionaries After leaving Rumania he followed up these appeals, and in consequence, A RUSSIAN Baptist missionary, though Mr. Jonescu's government Mr. Samoukin, who has gone lasted scarcely a month, he found from Poland into Soviet Russia, met time to attend to this. Almost the Soviet guards, just over the border, last official act of his Minister of who arrested him, but said, after ex- Public Worship was to annul in one amining his papers, H We are setting direct straightforward sentence of an you free because we have never found ordinance dated January 17th all the better people in the world. We are provisions of the document which had very much interested and have asked made so much trouble. This is the several of your preachers to come and first decisive step toward the religious preach the Gospel to us; and at one freedom which Rumanian Baptists so time we drove one of your preachers earnestly desire. for twenty-five miles and he preached to us a good sermon. ' , The officer in "Christocrats" in Austria command then continued, "We are giving you full liberty and are even T HE Austrian Student Movement, defending you. We love and respect known as the Christocratic Stu- you and believe in you even more than dent Union, is in close touch with the in our own communists, knowing that there are no people in the world like the evangelical believers."

NEWS FROM MA.NY LA.NDS

Mr. Samoukin then guided the con- MOSLEM LANDS versation to· the subject of the Bible. The officer asked many questions on Restoration of Turkish Empire the Book of Revelation, and at the end of the interview wrote a pass for the T HE conference in Paris of the al- missionary to proceed to Hmelovka. lied foreign ministers for settle- When he expressed his intention to re- ment of near eastern problems turn to Poland one of the" comrades" resulted in an agreement on the re- said: "Why should you go back to establishment of the Turkish empire Poland when there is so great need of in a modified form. Under the agree- people like you right here? If you ment the sultan again extends his rule desire, we can give you the largest hall over Thrace, including Rodosto, but or church in the city for your meet- Greece retains Adrianople and a cor- ings; but if you wish to travel from ridor through to the Black Sea, cut- city to city, you can get a permit for ting off the Turks from connection traveling all over Russia. " with the Bulgarians. Turkish au- thority is reestablished in all the Friends Work in Russia northern part of Asia Minor, except that Cllicia may be made an Armenian T HE devoted and efficient work of state. Constantinople may be re- the American Friends Service turned to the sovereignty or the sul- Committee (Quakers) has become tan, but Gallipoli may be turned over widely known. The latest report let- to the Greeks, and all the forts on the ter of the organization states: straits shall be razed and future forti- fications prohibited. The agreement "There are still hundreds of thou- is subject to approval by the Greeks sands to be fed, and the food cannot and the Turks at a subsequent con- be gotten to them before next harvest. ference. The agreement is a distinct Relief should have been extended to victory for the Moslems who have been about 20,000,000 and the very best agitating against destruction of the that all of the organizations can do realm of the caliph with an energy will not reach more than nine or ten which has disturbed the various pos- million. This larger number will sessions of the world pow:ers from the probably not be fed except for a peri- straits of Gibraltar to India and the od of two months ati the very most. islands of the Pacific. Up to the first of July we can in- crease the number of people fed ac- -The Continent. . cording to the amount of money re- ceived. " Mail Orders by Aeroplane Miss Anna J. Haines, one of the T HE Beirut Press of the Presby- Committee's representative?, gives a terian Board of Foreign Missions concrete picture of what famine has celebrated its one hundredth anni- means: "The garbage-carts stopped versary by the erection of two new before all of the children's institu- steel buildings designed accor-ding to tions in Samara and the other citie,s' the latest system of American con- in the Volga region and the baby struction. The old presses, which bodies were loaded in. Children's printed at the rate of 600 sheets an homes, which are emptied of dead hour are being replaced by the mod- babies only to be refilled by the con- ern Kelly automatic feed, 3,600 an stant flow of abandoned ",hildren from hour. The new Arabic linotype re- the country; men and women and places sixteen hand type-setters. It young children falling dead on the seems thoroughl~' in keeping with this street from hunger; farm machinery, modern equipment that on the day of lying scrapped by the roadside and the anniversary exercises ",here was rusting to pieces, tell the story of the delivered by aeroplane the largest extent and horror of the famine." order for· Christian literature which has ever come from Mesopotamia. The

air mail from Busrah to Beirut took ment of His Imperial Majesty the two days, whereas by regular post via Amir of Afghanistan. India, the Red Sea, and Egypt, tl1e exchange of letters takes approxi- Wanted-Lady Doctors and Lady mately three months. TIl(J next item Teachers, preferably graduates of of modern equipment for which the some Indian University. Lady teach- Beirut Press is wishing iR 'In aero· ers expected to know cutting, sewing, plane for colportage work! knitting, cookery and laundry. If married, husband will be provided Resuming Work in Aintab with vocational work. Apply with testimonials to the undersigned, stat- CENTRAlj Turkey College, which ing nationality, age, salary required, began its devoted service at Ain- and if married husband's qualificatab, in the interior of Turkey forty- tions and his terms of employment five years ago, is resuming its educa- should also be stated. tional and medical work, long interrupted by the war. It greatly W anted-Civ~l Engineers for eduneeds financial assistance in meeting cational and outdoor work in Afghanthe difficult problems which confront istan. Graduates of Indian and forit. eign universities can apPly. Appli- cants must state terms of employment, The hospital, dispensary, prepara- age, nat.ionality and salary required. tory department and two aided schools outside Aintab are now in operation. The EDUCATWN MINISTER The opening of the Freshman class, indust.ries for selfchelp, and the col- to H. 1. M. The Amir of Afghanistan. lege press in 1922-23 is greatly desired, but the buildings damaged dur- Kabul via Peshawar. ing the siege must be repaired before they can be occupied, and it is esti- INDIA mated that these repairs will cost $10,000. In 1914-15 the college staff German Missionaries numbered 23, five outside schools were aided, .and over 20,000 prescriptions THE British Government has now were filled annually at the dispensary. laid down the conditions under The hospital has 80 beds. which German missionaries may re- tUI'Il to work in India. Societies that Letters from Aleppo state that con- were ·excluded during the war are not ditions in Aintab are "very uncom- yet permitted to resume work, but if fortable" and report nobody "return- the work in any area is suffering being at present or likely to go, as cause of a lack of missionaries, indithings are, " while they think that vidual missionaries may be permitted more will emigrate when warm to return. Among the conditions is weather comes! Meantime, the work- one that the official head in India of ers in Aintab are "carrying on" in the mission in which it is desired to faith and right loyally. introduce any such individual must be a British subject.. It is also stated Teachers for Afghanistan that "it is understood that only a limited number of applications will H OW far modern educational ideas lie made, that they will be confined have penetrated into that strong- to cases of genuine necessity from the hold of Islam, Afghanistan, may be point of view of the mission, and will judged from the following advertise- normally be made on behalf of misments which appeared in a newspaper sionaries.who have previously worked in Fategarh, India: in India and that the India Office will transmit each application to the Wanted-Trained and untrained Government of India which will con- Graduates, Undergraduates, and Ma- sider each case on its merits having triculates for the Education Depart- special regard to the previous record of the applicant."

l'<1'1WS PROM MANY LANDS

Race Qucstion in thc Indian Church bring the mel3sage of salvation to the many thousands in one part of the O NE reaction of the Nationalist city. This south city center, as it is movement in India is seen in to be called, is located where in the the demands made on the missionaries old days the 30,000 examination stalls by the native Christians. Dr. H. C. were to be found. Velte, of the American Presbyterian Mission in the Panjab, writes: -The Continent.

"We are passing through a great Church Council of Nanking crisis. The transference of authority to Indians is going on rapidly, far A REMARKABLE union of half more rapidly than anyone dreamed a dozen missionary forces-the of two years ago. The ferment pro- Nanking Church Council-with Dr. duced by the present national and P. F. Price of the Nanking School of racial outburst of feeling has found Theology as executive secretary, has its way into the Church and the situa- been in operation for a little over a tion causes a good deal of misgiving. year. Rev. S. .J. Mills says of it in The demands made by the educated the Continent: "Wherever it has been portion of the Christian community possible, the Church Council acts as -educated by the mission-are be- a clearing house for the missions in coming more and more insistent. their evangelistic work and has made Natives must be treated in all re- unnecessary the duplication of maspects exactly like the foreign mis- chinery on the part of each mission sionary. The cost of living has gone when city-wide movements have been up by leaps and bounds during the promoted. With 'Nanking for Christ' last t.wo years. The poorer classes as itR motto many new phases of work are the greatest sufferers. The racial have been initiated and pushed by question is the chief disturbing ele- the Chinese and American members ment. It will have to be handled with of the Council's numerous committees. great wisdom, patience and sympathy. . … The Council's committee pre- We need the prayers and confidence pared subjects for simultaneous use of the Church in America in these in all the city churches during the difficult days." special campaign during Chinese New Year. A big forward movement has -Presbyterian Magazine. also been ,undertaken this year. In a mat-shed that will accommodate CHINA 1,000 people, erected in the busiest and most populous section of the city, Activities of Chinese Christians s'pecial services are to be held each afternoon. On Good Friday of last C HRISTIANS of various denom- year a union gathering was held in inat.ions iu Nanking, China, have the Central Methodist church, when been promoting a Bible reading move- 1,000 Christian Chinese were present, ment in all the congregations of the and during the Washington Confercity. A steward'Ship committee under ence a union prayer meeting was held the leadership of an energetic Chi- in the same building." nese pastor is making clear the duty of Christian Chinese. A personal IChina's Education Problem work committce is striving to increase N Ch~na there are now 134,000 this year by one-third the member- modern schools, including normal, ship of the 2,400 native Christians in industrial, and technical schools, co1- Nanking. The coordinating and stand- .leges, and universities, with 4,500,000 ardizing of the Sunday-schools is students, 326,000 teachers, and an being promoted, while two Chinese annual expenditure of $40,000,000. workers each give an afternoon a week Relatively education for girls is weak; to the prisons. . It is hoped to build soon a large institutional plant which will help to

there are thirty-three scj:lOols for boys A Prison Convert to one for girls; twenty-two men students to one girl, and six times as I N Chefoo, a company of business much spent for boys as for girls. Out- men have formed a local Chinese side a Girls' Higher Normal School independent church. Due to the efin Peking, no institution for girls forts of these men there has been a above the m.iddle school is carried on most unique conversion in the new by the Government. Actual achieve- model prison. The convert was at one ments in public education do not come time chief of police, a highly edu· up to the regulations published in cated gentleman, but for conniving 1913. The lower primary course is at an attempt to smuggle contraband meant to be compulsory, but in large opium, he was sentenced to six years' cities educational deficiency is still imprisonment. He became interested lamentably apparent, while in the in the Gospel and signified his desire rural districts we may not find a to be baptized. Two elders of the single school for an area of tens of independent church went to the prismiles. In the United States the ex- on and in the presence of the keeper and 400 fellow-prisoners he was bappenditure on education per capita for tized. Since then, like Joseph, he has the population is $5.62. In China it found great favor with the keeper of is seven and a half cents. One mil- the prison, and wears an armlet bearlion elementary schools are required ing the characters "a good man." for 89,000,000 pupils, i. e., eight times He is sent from cell to cell to settle the present number. This would ne- all troubles and is regarded as a kind cessitate 2,000,000 teachers for pri- and just mediator by all. mary schools alone.-The Chinese Re- corder. JAPAN-CHOSEN Public Recognition of Christianity Japanese Chdotians in China T HE Hon. D. Tagawa, a member of the Japanese delegation at the THERE are enlarging opportuni- recent Washington Conference, a ties and increasing need for Chris- member of the Imperial Diet, and a tian work among the Japanese mer- Presbyterian elder, publicly declared: chants, thousands of whom are making their homes in China. Some "If weare to make a free Japan, we ten years ago a group of Japanese are to make a Christian Japan." Christians residing in Hankow or· Governors and mayors often accept ganized themselves, and asked to be invitations to address annual meettaken in under the wing of the Amer- ings of religious bodies. At the coroican Church Mission. Bishop Roots nation of the present Emperor several agreed, of course, and a substantial Christians were included in the list brick church, with a residence for a of Japanese who received honors, some of them, like the Rev. Dr. Mo- Japanese worker, was built on part toda, Headmaster of St. Paul's Col- lege, Tokyo, and Miss Ume Tsuda, of the mission property. Two years principal of a school for girls, being so prominent as Christian workers ago a great step in advance was made that their selection implied an ap- proval of their work. Never before when Bishop Tucker, of Kyoto, in had Christians been so honored by the throne. response to an urgent request. from Bishop Roots, released an experIenced Japanese clergyman, the Rev. P. ~.

Ufeclhliodwa-~toounsthreypmehneridn and eonvert hIS China. He took ov'er full charge of the Japanese work The influence of Christianity is far in Hankow in place of the American greater than official reports can indimissionary' who had been trying to carryon Sunday services through an cate. In most countries Christianity interpreter. -The Living Church. made its first conv~ts among the lower strata of society; but in Japan

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

it has won its greatest successes among sembly a man was needed as a rein- the Samurai, or knightly class, which forcement for its mission in Shantung, has furnished the majority of the China. The man was nominated on army and navy officers, journalists, the floor of the General Assembly, legislators, educators, and leading men generally of the new Japan. and without previous notice, called Vhile approximately one person in upon to go. He expressed willingness every thousand of the population is to do so, and though he is the pastor . a Christian, one in every hundred of of a large church in Andong, he is now making preparations to go to the educated classes is a Christian. China.

-Presbyterian News Bulletin.

Preaching to Railway Employeell A N American Presbyterian mis- AFRICA sionary, the Rev. Dr. George P. Pierson, writes: "I have to report Wife-Beating in Egypt the placing of forty-one railway stations at our disposal for addresses, THE Church Missionary Outlook the official assembling of audiences, states that wife-beating, having and a free pass on the line when the sanction of the Koran, is common engaged in this particular work. The in Egypt, and women are 'often Railway Department of the Govern- treated worse than animals. A man ment has for a long time felt the need who was striking a woman across the of moral instruction for its em- face with a whip replied to the one ployees. Buddhist and Shinto priests who rebuked him by saying: "0, she is only my sister." The writer says: have had the privilege of holding ., I have never seen a woman retaliate. meetings at the stations, and latterly They put up with gross indignities Christian speakers have not only been and cruelty at the ha:b.ds of their allowed but even invited. When I husbands, as if this were the most wish to speak at a station or two, I natural treatment in the world. And ask our local station-master the day people pass by, taking no notice; perbefore to make arrangements. He haps even laughing .at the man '8 telephones down the line, fixes the anger, but showing no pity for the silent sufferer."

hour, and next day stands ready to furnish me with a pass. When I reach Candidates for Church Membership the station, I find the main waiting- I N a recent letter, quoted in the room arranged like a chapel, with Church Missionary Outlook, Bishtable, glass of water,and sometimes op Melville Jones describes a visit to a vase of flowers. The seats are occu- the Ilesha district, in the Yoruba pied by the station-master, his assist- country, West Africa, where more ants the ticket man, the telegraph than 400 candidates were presented men; the baggage men, and in almost for confirmation, and this in spite of every case by some of the women and the fact that he confirmed a large children from the stores near by. The number there the previous year. Of station maflter asks me into his office, the 400, less than ten had been bapgives tea and sometimes offers lunch. tized in infancy-a proof of the re- I can le;ve a package of books in the cent and rapid growth of the Church. men's room, and send them papers "One man, an 'elder' of an outlyregularly thereafter." ing ch~rch, stumbled so much over his reading that we were for making him Appointing a Missionary wait till next year. He was much dis- THE Korean General Assembly has tressed. That night he walked twelve a unique way of selecting the men miles to his home, and returned, acwho are to go out as foreign mis- companied by his wife, covering the sionaries. At the last General As- same distance in the early hours of

the morning. She came to explain country and brought back a malUm that it was his eyesight which was at (Mohammedan Hausa instructor) to fault, and sure enough, on our pro- his country. That brings this menducing a Bible with larger type, he ace a whole day's journey nearer our read the passage selected quite well. front yard and is on the border of the He promised to buy a larger Bible, and great was the joy of the couple Basa country. Had the mission sent when he was allowed to take his place a man last year to this region, I am with the accepted candidates." certain that we would not now have had this happen."

Chief's at Church Convocation Moslems in South Africa AN unprecedented feature of ·the WITH the object of taking the recent General Convocation of the lY,Ioslem faith to both Europeans Protestant Episcopal Missionary Dis- and natives, the South African Istrict of Liberia was the presence of lamic Mission has now been organized, a delegation of twenty native chiefs according to a letter from Mr. Tomof the Vai tribe. Clad in the pictur- linson, of the South Africa Heneral esque toga and turban, and holding mission, published in the South Afthe silver-studded staff symbolic of a rican Pi(}neer. A German named chief's office, each represented the di- Gulam Hussein is organizing secrerect appeal of Africa for Christian tar:[ and convener of meetings. He evangelization. They stated through has lately returned from India where an interpreter that the object of their he has been visiting the large centers. coming was to present two cows and He has met with remarkable success a large quantity of rice and cash in ?nd a great deal of sympathy during appreciation of the efforts the Church his visits. to the largest ,towns in was putting forth to educate their South Africa. Durban is to be the children. In the election of Bishop headquarters of this mission. They Gardiner, one of their own kin, as hope to get a European who has be- Suffragan of the District, they felt come a Mohammedan out from Engthat their tribe had been greatly hon- land to work among the Europeans, ored. They themselves were eager to and a native from Egypt to work give their earnest support to further amongst the natives. In the meanthe efforts of the Church among their time a wealthy Moslem merchant at own people. The special significance Bulwer, Natal, has donated a large of this occurrence lies in the fact that farm to the mission. It is reported these chiefs are all nominal Moham- that there are thirty European Mosmedans, yet they recognize in Chris- lem converts in South Africa, two of tian missionary work the hope of whom are in Durban. advancement for their people. ISLANDS OF THE SEA -The Living Church. Moslem Unrest in the I.land World Lost Opportunity LORD NORTHCLIFFE, who has T HE increasing power of Islam is just returned to England after a the most formidable enemy that tour of the world, reports conditions missionaries in Africa are facing to- of unrest also in the Moslem island day. Mr. George Schwab, of the world. In the Fiji islands he found Presbyterian Mission in West Africa, agents of Gandhi stirring up the Moswrites of a fresh instance of this- lems and uniting them with the vast one which he says might have been movement and vague aims generated prevented if the Christians had ac- in the heart of India. The fact that cepted their opportunity last year. Gandhi is a Hindu does not seem to He says: "A chief among the Li- aff'ect his status among Moslems mandi people has gone to the Bafia Newspapers for Moslems are spring-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing up "like mosquitoes," everywhere. God's word. You need not pay me The United States does not appear any salary because we have a potato to have much politically to fear from field and that will be sufficient to this Moslem movement. Northcliffe keep' us this year."

said that the Moslem Moros, who con- Here is another: One day I exam- stitute a large part of the population ined the work that my carpenters had of our Philippines, are bitterly op- done. When I doubted their word, posed to the independence of the Phil- they pointed to one of their com- ippines. They say they are bossed by panions, a young Christian, and said, officious Filipino o:tncials too much aij "Tuan, ask him. He won't tell a it is, and greatly distrust and despise lie. "

the Filipinoes. A man came one day with his wife, The Continent. and said, "Tuan, God has blessed us in every way. He has made us well Ku KiDl'S Oonversion and kept us so, but we have nothing K IT KIM cared more for gambling to give him for a sacrifice except and opium smoking, than about these three guldens, but we would like God and his soul. To get rich quickly, to make a sacrifice so we have conhe decided to go to Honolulu. Not sidered what we might give up and having much money, he had to travel we have decided to give a cocoanut as deck-passenger on a sailing-vessel. grove. I did not want to sell it be- The captain caught him smoking cause it is fertile land, but now we opium and flung his pipe and opium are glad to give it to the Lord." into the sea. The seven weeks' trip cured him of his vice. In Honolulu There is a Christian mass movehe secured a place as waiter in a ment all over the North. There may restaurant. But a fire broke out and be much heathenism left, but the pop- Ku Kim was arrested and sentenced ulation as a whole has been turning to two years' imprisonment for in- to Christ. Gifts are always an evicendiarism. dence that Christianity has become dear to one's heart. Our Mission In his cell he found a Chinese Bible Society, which is known as tlie and to while away his time, began to Kongsi-Nias, has raised, over 2,000 read it. His heart began to believe; guldens in one year. If this society but his mind waited for proof. He should spread all over Nias, our began to pray to Jesus and made a entire field would become self-susvow to become His disciple, if Jesus taining. MISSIONARY SCHLIPKOE.TER.

would set him free. The next day he Faith Healing among the Maoris was discharged, much to his amazement. The real fire-bug had been I NTERPRETING Christianity to discovered. suit his own ideas and what he be- lieves to be for the best interests of Ku Kim kept his vow and became his people, Wiremu Ratana, a Maori a Christian. Through diligence and faith-healer, is reported by the Literthrift he acquired considerable meaDS. ary Digest to be doing an influential He finally became a deacon in the work among the aborigines of New church in Honolulu and last of all, Zealand and to be effecting cures Chinese consul. which have the appearance of the miraculous. Discarded implements of Basel Missions Magazine.

The Gospel In Nlas the halt and maimed are said to tes- tify to the reality of his cures, and T ANGIBLE proofs of progress in his name has become a household word the island of Nias are found in the even among the white people.

following examples: His cures have attracted wide in- One day an elder came to me and terest and his methods have been said: "Tuan, send me out to preach much discussed at recent meetings of

the Wellington Synod. Two :mission- the sad class of her sisters. To this aries who visited Ratana to inquire end she went to England in 1883 into his belief and teaching reported: where she mastered English, giving lectures in Sanscrit at Cheltenham "As the result of our experience in in- College in return for English lessons. terviewing him, listening to his addresses, There she became a Christian and for a!,d watching his dealings with individual over thirty years has conducted her cases, we felt perfectly confident that there work as a Christian enterprise. was nothing of the ordinary Maori tohungaism about the matter, and that Ratana was In 1883 she visited the United States sound in all the fundamentals of Christian and upon her return to India opened truth. We believe that he has been called in Bombay a girl's home school which of God to bring back the Maori people from was called "Sharada Sadan," (Home lapsing into tohungaism and pagan prac- of Wisdom). This school increased tices, which, unfortunately, had become only rapidly during the great famine in too common among them." 1896 and was moved to a farm near Poona. In later ye.ars the enterprise "Ratana regards it as his chief so developed that schools and orphanmission to eradicate from the minds ages for 1,500 or 1,700 young women of his people that superstition.,-the and children have been carried on sinister growth of ignorance and tra- with the greatest success. She trained dition-named tohungaism, or witch- her own teachers for the industrial craft, which in spite of schools and departments of weaving, printing and education continues to hold down the farm work. In addition to all her Maori people. He challenges ~he activities in superintending and finantohungas or witch doctors to show cing she translated the Bible and miracles such as he believes God per- lllany other Christian books. forms through him. No tohunga has come forward, and the prestige of Dr. John Giffen of Cairo Ratana continues to increase. His 'Book of Cures' now contains the A CABLEGRAM announces the signatures of more than nineteen death of Dr. John Giffen of thousand Maoris, testifying to the Egypt on April 5th, from broncho- 8fficacy of the healing." pneumonia. Dr. Giffen was born in Belmont County, Ohio, August 1st, OBITUARY 1846. He was graduated from West- minster College in June, 1871, and Pnndita Ramabai from Xenia Theological Seminary in 1874, was appointed a missionary to A CABLEGRAM from India April Egypt in 1874 and sailed on the 10th 5th announced the death of of February, 1875. Soon after reach- Pundita Ramabai, the world famous ing the field he married Miss Mary E. rescuer and Christian educator of Galloway, missionary to Egypt under child widows in India. It was only a the Associate' Reformed Church who few months ago that her beloved died October 16th, 1881. In 1884, he daughter and fellow worker, Mano- married Miss Elizabeth E. Newlin of Ramabai, was called home. Cadiz, Ohio, who had entered the field ip Egypt in 1880 as a missionary Ramabai was the daughter of a of the United Presbyterian Church. Brahmin priest and so well educated Dr. Giffen was stationed at Alexanthat before she was twenty· she re- dria from 1875 to 1877, at Assiut ceived from the Pundits of Calcutta from 1877 to 1888, at Cairo from the title of Sarasvati, never before September, 1889 until his death. He conferred upon a woman. She became was one of the most experienced misconvinced by her study of the Hindu sionaries of the United Presbyterian sacred writings that the degradation Church and his wise councils and to which widows were subjected was earnest spirit will be sorely missed. not a tenet of the Hindu religion, but an abuse of its teachings. Ramabai, herself a widow, determined to devote her life to bettering the condition of

MnSSJ[ONAllY

SOME BEST BOOKS ON THE AMERICAN NEGRO SELEOTED BY MONROE N. WORK Director, Department of Records and Research, Tuskegee Institute, Ala.

Some time ago President Charles W. selection deals with books on "Slav- Eliot made his famous suggestion ery and Its Results." The third direlative to securing a liberal educa- vision consists of books on "The tion from a five foot shelf of books. Negro During the Civil War and Re- Although there has been much con- construction" (1860 to about 1890). troversy concerning the validity of his In many respects this is one of the suggestion, I am venturing in a some- most important periods in the hiswhat similar manner to name a list tory of the Negro in the United of books the reading of which in my States. It was during this period that opinion will give one a broad view of they were emancipated and the South the whole subject of the Negro in was called upon to readjust itself America. This does not mean that politically and economically on a these are the only books which would basis of all of its population being give such valuable information. Other free. The Negroes were made full selections could be made which would citizens and given the opportunities no rloubt give as comprehensive in- of free men. Out of this sudden formation as the following list, the cbange from slavery to freedom many purpose of which is to enable the of tbe problems which at present conreader to get a broad and impartial front the Negro and the nation arose.

view of the Negro in the United The fourth division includes books States. These books will give the stu- on, "Present Conditions" (1890 to dent comprehensive and aecurate in- 1922), and present discussions of the formation relative to the present con- race problem, the status and progress ditions and status of the Negro, his of the Negro and information relative progress, the problems which confront to race relations, especially interhim and the shades and schools of racial cooperation. The fifth division opinion that deal with him, both containing books on racial capacity,. within and without the race. presents a list of references dealing The books in the selection which I with the mental capacity of the Negro as compared with the mental capacity have made are grouped under six of other races. The sixth and last heads. The first head is, "The Af- division on, "The Literature of the rican Background." It i~ necessary Negro" gives a list of books written in order to understand the Negro in by Negroes grouped as follows: (a) the United States that one should "Expressive," that is, books of poethave some knowledge of the conditions of the Negro in Africa. As a ry; (b) "Biographical," and (c) "Interpretative," that is, those books further background to the informa- wherein Negroes have undertaken to tion about the present situation as it give an interpretation of the race problem from their own standpoint. relates to the Negro, one should have a knowledge of the Negro in slavery.

Therefore the second division of the The African Background New Account of Guinea and the Slave Trade ………. Snelgrave, London, 1754. Snppression of the African Slave Trade …………. Du Bois, Cambridge, 1896. American Slave Trade ……………………….. Spears, New York, 1900. Liberia .•……………………………..•….. Johnston, London, 1906. Missionary Travels in South Africa …………… Livingstone, London, 1857.

507

Story of Africa and Its Explorers, 4 Vols. . ………. Brown London 1892-95.

The. Black Man's Burden ……………………… Morel,' London,' 1920.

Afnca, Slave or Free …………………………. Harris New York 1920 A Tropical Dependency, Outline of the History of ' ,.

the Western Sudan ………………….. , …… Lugard, LLoonnddoon ~ 1905. West African Studies ……………………….. Kingsley 1901 Christianity, Islam and The Negro Race …………. Blyden London 1887..

The Voice of Africa ………………………….. Frobenius, Berlin 1915.

Thinking Black …… ……………. … . .. . … …. CElrlaisw, foNred~ New York 1912. Negro Culture in West Africa ……… … . .. . … …. York, 1914.

FGaonl?ti,I?Coauss~toNmaatriyve LJanw~stit.u.ti.o.n.s. . …………… … . .. Sarbah London 1904. …………… … . .. Hayfo/d, Londo'n, 1903.

Fet,sh,sm III West Afnca ……………………..• Nassau, New York, 1904.

The Negro Races, VoL II …………………….. Dowd, New York, 1914.

Slavery, Its E:ffects and Results American Negro Slavery ……………….•……• Phillips New York 1918.

A Social History of the American Negro ………… Brawley, New York, 1921.

The Story of the Negro, VoL I ..•…………….. Washington New York 1909.

History of the Negro Race in America …………… Williams New York 1883.

Plautation and Frontier, 1649·1863, Vols. I and II ' , of a Documentary History of American Indus- trial Society ……………………………. Phillips, Cleveland, 1909.

A Journey in the Seaboard Slave States ………….. Olmstead New York 1856.

Domestic Slave 'rrade of the Southern States …….. Collins New York 1904.

The Impending Crisis ………………………… HelDer' New York 1857.

Political History of Slavery, 2 Vols……………… Smith' New York' 1903.

Law of Negro Slavery in the Varions States ………. Cobb 'T. R. R. Philadelphia 1856.

History Slavery North Carolina, Johns Hopkins Uni· ' , , versity Studies, 17th Series, VII, VIII ………. Bassett.

Scriptnral Examination of the Institution of Slavery .. Cobb, H., 1856.

American Slavery Justified By The Law of Nature …. Seaberry 1861. A Scrip.tural and Ecclesiastical Vi~w of Slavery …… Hopkins,' 186~.

PlantatIon Days Before EmanCIpatIon ……………. Mallard Richmond 1892.

Reminiscences of Peace and War ………………. Pryor 1904. ' White and. Blaek Under The Old Regime ……….•.•• Clayt~n, 1899.

Uncle Tom's Cabin …………….•……..•…… Stowe Boston 1852.

An Historical Research Respecting the Opinions of ' , the Founders of the Republie on Negroes as .

Slaves, as Citizens, as Soldiers …………….. Livermore, Boston, 1862.

Journal of a Residence on a Georgia Plantation …… Kemble, New York, 1863.

Inside Views of Slavery or a Tour Among the Planters .. Parsons, Boston, 1855.

On The Condition of The Free People of Color …… Jay, Boston, 1853.

Anti-Slavery Sentiment in the South (In Southern Historical Association Publications, Vol. II) …. Weeks, Washington, 1898.

SOnthern Quakers and Slavery ………………….. Weeks, Baltimore, 1896.

The Underground Railroad from Slavery to Freedom .. Siebert, New York, 1898.

The Underground Railroad ……………………. Still, Philadelphia, 1872.

The Free Negro in Virginia ……………………• Russell, Baltimore, 1913.

Education of the Negro Prior to 1861 ………….. Woodson, New York, 1915.

History of the Negro Church ………………….. Woodson, Washington, 1921.

The Civil War and Reconstruction Virginia's Attitude Toward Slavery and Secession … Munford, New York, 1909. The Facts of Reconstruction …………………… Lynch, New York, 1913. Lincoln's Plan of Reconstruction ………………. McCarthy, New York, 1901. A Struggle Between President Johnson and Congress over Reconstruction, Vol. VIII, Colnmbia Uni- . versity Studies …………………………… Chadsky, New York, 1897. Political History of Reconstruction …………….. McPherson, Washington, 1871. A Documentary History of Reconstruction, 2 Vols… Flemming, 1906·7. Autobiography of General O. O. Howard ………… New York, 1907. Grant, Lincoln and the Freedmen ……………… Eaton, New York, 1907. Report of Commissioner of Bnreau of Refugees, Freedmen and Abandoned Lauds for 1865-71 …. Washington. Army Life in a Black Regiment ………………•. Higginson, Boston, 1907. First Days Among the Contrabands .•…..•…..•••. Bortune, Boston, 1893. Ten Yearn on a Georgia Plantation Since the War …. Leigh, London, 1883. Letters }'rom Port Royal 1862·68 ……………….. Pearson, Boston, 1906. The Rise and Fall of the New South, Vol. XVII of the History of North America ……………… Bruce, Philadelphia, 1917.

-Present Conditions (a) The Problem-The Negro Problem ………….. Washington, DuBois and others, New York, 1903.

Following the ,;olor Line …………………….. Baker, New York, 1908. Race Qnestion al'l.d Other American Problems ……… Royce, New York, 1908.

Studies in the American Race Problem ………….. Stone, New York) 1908. Black and White in the Southern States, A Study of the Race Problem in the U. S. From a South African Point of View …………………… Evans, London, 1916. Race Distinctions in American Law ……………•.Stephenson, New York, 1910. Race Orthodoxy in the South …………………… Bailey, New York, 1914. The Negro …………………………………. Du Bois, New York, 1915. America's Greatest Problem, The Negro ………….. Shufeldt, Philadelphia, 1915. Conflict of Color …………………………….. Weale, New York, 1910. The Rising Tide of Color …………………….. Stoddard, New York, 1920. The Negro Faces America …………………….. Selig~an, New York, 1920. The Soul of John Brown …………………….. Graham, New York, 1920. The Negro Problem …………………………. Johnsen, New York, 1921. The Voice of the Negro ……………………… Kerlin, New York, 1919. (b) Status And Progress-The Negro An American Asset ………………………………….. Fisher, Pittsburgh, 1920. FrolR Slave to Citizen ……………………….. Melden, New York, 1921. Lynch Law …………………………………. Cutler, New York, 1905. Race Riots …………………………………. Sandburg, New York, 1919. Half A Man ……………………………….. Ovington, New York, 1911. Up From Slavery, …………………………… Washington, New York, 1900. My Larger Education ………………………… Washington, New York, 1912.

Booker T. Washington, Builder of A Civilization …… Scott and Stowe, New York, 1916. Education for Life, A Story of Hampton Institute …. Peabody, New York, 1918. Negro Education, (Bulletin, 1916, No. 38 U. S.

Bureau of Education) …………………….. Jones, Washington, 1917. Social History of the American Negro …………… Brawley, New York, 1921. The Negro in Business ……………………….. Washington.

The Negro Year Book for 1916·17; 1918-19; 1921·22 .. Work, Tuskegee, Institute. The Dunhar Speaker and Entertainer (Best prose and poetic selections by and about the Negro race) ………………………………….. Dunbar·Nelson, Naperville, Ill.

(e) Race Relations-Haee Adjustment …………… Miller, New York, 1909.

The Basis of Ascendeney …………………….. Murphy, New York, 1909.

The New Voice in Race Adjustment ……………… Trawick, Atlanta, 1914.

Race Relations, Fisk University Lectures on ………. Nashville, 1918.

Lectures and Addresses on the Negro in the South. ,… University of Virginia, Charlottes- Minutes of the University Commission on Southern ville, 1915. .

Race Questions, 1912-17 ………………….. Hunley, Lexington, Va.

In Black and White …………………………. Hammond, New York, 1916.

Lawlessness Or Civilization, 'Which' Proceedings Law and Order Conference, Blue Ridge, N. C….. Editen by Weatherford, Nashville, 1917.

Present Forces in Negro Progress ……………….. Weatherford, New York, 1912.

Proceerlings of the Southern Sociological Congress 1912, 1913, 1914, 1915, 1919, 1920 …………… Edited by McCulloch, Nashville.

Negro Migration in 1916-17, U. S. Department 'of .

Labor Report on …………………………. Washington, 1919.

Negro Migration During the War ………………. Scott, New York, 1920.

Negro Migration Changes in Rural Organization and Population of the Cotton Belt ……………… Woofter, New York. 1920.

Atlanta Plan of Inter-Racial Co-operation ………… Morton, Atlanta, 1920.

Inter·Raeial Co-operation, A Stuny of the Various .

Agencies Working in the Field of Racial Welfare .. Weatherford, Atlanta, 1920.

Handbook for Inter·Racial Committees …………… Mims, Atlanta, 1920.

Co·operation in Southern Communities (Suggested Activities for County and City Inter·Racial Committees ••. , … , ..•..•…… , •…………. Woofter & Fisher, Atlanta, 1921. Racial Capaelty The Mind of Primitive Man …………………… Boas, New York, 1911. The Mulatto in the United States ……….•……. Reuter, Boston, 1918. The Psychology of the Negro, An Experimental Study .. Ferguson, New York, 1916. Social and Mental Traits of the Negro, Columbia University Studies, No. 37 …………………. Odum, New York, 1910. Proceedings Universal Races' Congress …………… Edited by Spiller, London, 1911. Man, Past and Present (2d edition) ……………. Keane, Cambridge, Eng., 1919. Psychological Examining in the U. S. Army, Vol. 15, National Academy of Science ……………… Yerkes, Washington, 1921. Health and Physique of the Negro American, Atlanta University Studies, No. 11 …………………. Atlanta, 1906. As Natnre Leads ……………………………. Rogers, Chicago, 1919.

The Literature of the Negro (a) Poetry-Book of American Negro Poetry, An· thology of Negro Verse …………………… Johnson, J. W., New York, 1922.

Folk Songs of the American Negro …….. 00 •• 0 •••• o. Work, J. W., Nashville, 1915.

Poems and Letters of Phyllis Wheatley ………….. New York, 1916. .

Lyrics of Lowly Life …………………………. Dunbar, New York, 1899.

Echoes From the Cabin and, Elsewhere ………….. Campbell, Chicago, 1895.

A Little Dreaming . . . . . Johnson, 0 ••••••• 0 ••••••••• 0 ••••••• :. F., Chicago, 1914.

The Heart of a Woman and Other Poems ………. " Johnson, Mrs. G. D., Boston, 1918.

Band of Gideon and Other Lyrics ………………. Cotter, Boston, 1918.

The Wings of Oppression . . . . . . . HHl, Boston, 1921. 0 •••••• 0 0 •••••••••• Poems of the Four Seas .. 0 •••••• o……………… Jones, Boston, 1921.

From The Heart of a Folk ………………•….. Carmichael, Boston, 1918.

Boston, 1920. Clouds and Sunshine .. Brown, 0 •••••••••••••••••• : •••••••• (b) Biographieak-Life and Times of Frederick Douglass ……………………………….. Hartford, 1882.

Men of Mark . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 •••••••••••••••• Simmons W. J. Clevelan'd 1887. From a Virginia Plantation to the National Capital, " , An Autob~ography …. : …………….. 0 •••••• Langston, J. M., Hartford, 1894.

Up from Slavery, An AutoblOgraphy .. ····.0·.·····. Washington, Booker T. New York 1900. ' , A Negro at the North Pole ……………… 0 •••••• Henson Matthew New York 1912 Twen!y-five ~ears in the Blac~ Belt, An Autobiography. Edwards, W. J.: Boston, 1919. • UnWrItten HIstory, An AutobIOgraphy …………… Coppin, L. J., Philadeluhia, 1919.

Finding a Way Out, An Autobiography ….. 0 ••••••• Moton Robert R New York 1920 (,,) Interpretative-SoulB of Black Folk •………… Du B~iB ChieaO'~ 1902 ' . Autobiography of an ExColored Man ……………. Anonym~us, Bo~t~no 1907.

The African Abroad …………………………. FRoermrais~ ' NPheiwladHealvphein~ 1913. American Civilization and the Negro ……………. 1916 The New Negro, His Civil and Political Status and ,.

Related Essays ………………… "," ……. Pickens, New York. 1916. From Man to ~uperman . . Rogers, 0 ••••••••• 0 •••••••••••••• Chicago. 1917. Your Negro NeIghb?r .. ~ .. Brawley, 0 ••••• ; ••••••••••••••••••• New York. 1918.

An Appeal to ConSCIence, AmerIca s Code of Caste …. Miller, New York, 1918.

The Man Next Door ……………………. 0 •••••• Jackson, Philadelphia, 1919. When.Africa AwakeB …………………………. Harrison New York 1920.

Darkwater, Voices from Within the Veil …………. Du Bois' New York' 1920.

Ethiouia Unbound, Studies in Race Emancipaton …. Hayford; London, 1911.

The Black Problem ………….. _…………….. Jabavu. Lovedale, South Africa 1920. '

TEN BOOKS ON THE NEGRO IN HAYNES, "The Trend of the Races." AMERICA PEABODY'S, "Edncation for Life. " SELECTED BY REV. RODNEY W. ROUNDY WASHINGTON, BOOKER To, "Up from Slav- BRAWLEY'B, "A Social History of the ery." Negro Church." WOll.DSON, C. G., "The History of the Negro Du BOIS, W. E. B., "The Souls of Black Church." Folks.' , WORK, JOHN WESLEY, "Folk Songs of the DUNBAR, PAUL LAURENCE, "Lyrics of Lowly American Negro." Life." WORK, MONROE N., "The Negro Year Book HAMMOND, L. H., "In the Vanguard of a ·:for 1921-22." Raee." The Negro Year Book for 1921-1922. Sixth newspaper, magazine, encyclopedia, hundreds of articles-and so expert annual edition enlarged and improved. in presenting literary material to the Edited by Monroe N. Work. 75 cents public that he was called- to be di- and $1.25. Negro Year Book Com· pany. Tuskegee -Institute. Tuskegee, Alabama. rector of the Columbia School of The information in previous edi- Journalism, needs no further credentions of this exeellent Year Book has tials for the reading public. This volbeen revised and brought down to ume is an amplification and personalidate and 250 pages have been added. zation of lectures delivered before the One hundred and fifty pag<;ls are de- Lowell Institute of Boston in 1920voted to a review of the events of "the most important courses delivered 1919-1921 as they affected the inter- in this country," the author believes. ests and showed the progress of the The average reader will no doubt race. Among the topics treated some- think the book altogether too weighty what at length are: "Inter-Racial and well-reasoned to merit a wide Cooperation ", "The Progress of the reading by those who are not special- Negro", "Health Improvement ", ists or scholars.

"Improvement in Education", "In- Dr. Williams argues convincingly ventions by Negroes ", "Scholarship for the acceptance by the United Distinctions Which Negroes Have States of a mandatory from the Gained", "The Negro and Ilabor", League of Nations for Asiatic Turkey "The Negro in Politics ", "President and Constantinople, or as much of it Harding's Speech", "Social Equal- as can be saved from other Powers.

ity", "Intermarriage", "Racial Con- Had the argument .been presented in sciousness", "Jim-Crow Cars", Peon- condensed form to our Washington age", "Lynchings", "Ku Klux legislators, it is difficult to see' how it Klan", "Riots". It is a very valu- could fail to result in precisely the able book of information, with sta- issue for which he pleads, if sound tistics, historical facts, biographical argument and the teachings of history data, records and references to liter- determine Washington votes. But the ature. . American Government failed to seize the opportunity.

Two Arabian Knights. By M. E. Hume The closing chapter on the present Griffith. Illustrated. 12mo. 166 pp. situation-in June of 1921 before it 2s. 6d. Church Missionary Society. had reached its worst-introduces a London, 1921. labyriRth of possible solutions of Turkey's unhappy plight. Dr. Wil- Daoud and Najib are two Arab boys liam's minatory finger expresses his whose adventures will thrill any wide- own conviction: "Duty can be evaded awake boy or girl. The stories de- by man or nation; but the penalty scribe the surroundings of such boys, of evading a duty neither man nor their homes, work and play; their nation can avoid. The American contact with the foreign missionary; people has refused now; but, be asvarious plots and trials; the secret sured, it will pay an inevitable penof courage and victory. An outlet is alty, sharing in the horrors and deneeded for the sympathy awakened struction of a war greater than the in the hearts of young readers by Great War…… What the United these stories.

Turkey, A World Problem of Today. States was asked to do was not wreck- By Talcott Williams. Map. Pp. viii, ing, and plundering the wreck into 336. Garden City, N. Y., and Toronto, the bargain, but salvage; it is not char- Doubleday, Page & Co., 1921. ity; it is insurance …… What the A man born in Turkey and spend- final disposition of Asia Minor will be, ing his first sixteen years there, one no one can predict; but any arrange- who from 1876 has been writing and ment which forgets that the :lighting more lately speaking on Turkey- race which inhabits it has in the end swayed the region and lands about, People of the World. By Edith A. How. forgets the lessons of history for cen- 16mo. 92 pp. 2s. S. P. C. K. London. turies.' , 1921 A Gentleman in Prison. Translated by Caroline Macdonald. 12mo. 164 pp. This little volume for little people $1.75 net. George H. Doran Co. 1922. is very attractively illustrated in color. Part one tells interesting facts The glory of the Gospel of Christ about Egypt, the Sahara, Uganda, the is that it transforms men from the Congo, South Africa; and part two inside by introducing the life of God. describes people of Europe, Italy, In- Here is a remarkable, but not un- dia, China, the South Seas and Arctic usual record, told by the man himself regions. Much information is packed and translated and vouched for by into small compass, making the book Miss Macdonald. Tokichi Ishii was a of special value to parents. and criminal in a Japanese prison. He teachers on young children. came into contact with Christ-the effect was so great that the Javanese NEW BOOKS Governor of the prison himself testified to the man's subsequent trium- N. P. Campbell, Scientist, Missionary, phant life and death. Mr. Ishii first Soldier. By his wife. 87 pp. 2s. 6d. makes his confessions and then gives Heffer Cambridge, England. 1921. many illuminating impressions of Christ, the Bible and the Christian Arthur Evans Moule: Missionary to the life. Dr. John Kelman, in his intro- Chinese. A memoir by his six sons. duction, says that the record has 112 pp. 2s. 6d. R. T. S. London. 1921. something of the glamor of "Arabian Knights" and of Poe's" Tales of Moulton of Tonga. J. Egan Moulton. Mystery." Better still and more Illus. 169 pp. 4s. Epworth Press, Lontruly it partakes· of the faith inspir- don. 1921. ing character of the Acts and the Epistles. Read it and pass on the Patteson of the Isles. Mary H. Debenham. story of Tokichi Ishii to young and Illus. Map. 159 pp. 4s. Oxford Uniold everywhere. versity Press. London. 1921.

Men and Methods that Win in Foreign The Case of Korea. By Henry Chung, Fields. By J. R. Sannders, Th.D. 12mo. ph.D. lIlus. 367 pp. $3.00. 15s. Re- 121 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Rev~ll Co~, ve]l. New York and London. 1921. 1921. Chinese Mettle_ E. G.. Kemp. lIlus. 227 Experience is valuable in testing pp. 12s. 6d, Hodder & Stoughton. Lontheories as Dr. Saunders proves by don. 1921. these conclusions reached by his experiences in the Graves Theological Among Primitive Peoples in Borneo_ Seminary at Canton in his efforts to By Ivor H. N. Evans. 318 pp. 21s. make Christians of the Chinese. He Seeley, Service_ London. 1922_ recognizes and discusses the need of men, of strong men, of educated men, India Old and New. By Sir Valentine of spiritual men and of men who can Chiro!' X_ 319 pp. lOs. Macmillan. adjust themselves to new situations. London. 1921. There is more of theory than of concrete facts in this volume which would The Indian Problem. By C. F. Andrews. have been strengthened by a larger 128 pp. Rs. 1. Natesan. Madras. 1921. use of the facts and incidents on which the author bases his conclusions. Morocco That Was. By Walter B. Har- It is, h9wever, a helpful, though pro- ris. 333 pp. 25s. Blackwood. London. voking study. 1921.

Studies in North Africa. By Cyril Fletch- er Grant. 256 pp. 8s. 6d. Simpkin. London. 1921.

Among the Hill Folk of Algeria: Jour- neys among the Shawia of the Aures Mountains. By M. W. Hilton-Simpson. 248 pp. 218. Fisher Unwin. London. 192L In the Heart of Bantuland. By Dugald Campbell. lIlus. Map. 308 pp. 21s. Seeley, Service. London. 1922.

Wild Bush Tribes of Tropical Africa. By G. Cyril Claridge. IJIus. ;Map. 309 pp. Seeley, Service. London. 1922.

The Find Yourself Idea. By Clarence C. Robinson. 144 pp. $1.40. Associa- tion Press. New York. 1922.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1921

XLIV NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY .~ DECEMBER, 1921 THE SHIFTING THOUGHTS OF JAPAN ROBERT E. SPEER PEKING UNION MEDICAL COLLEGE B. E. READ THE WANTED CHILDREN OF INDIA AMY WILSON CARMICHAEL VENEZUELA-A NEGLECTED NEIGHBOR WEBSTER E. BROWNING THE SOUTHERN HIGHLANDER AND HIS HOMELAND RODNEY W. ROUNDY MAKING MISSIONARY POSTERS MRS. E. C. CRONK $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILYSTS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

RUSSIA'S

I The Russian Bible and Evang~lization Society is active on the field. It has over 35 workers on the field. Four Bible stores have been opened. Numerous evangelistic meetings are being held in large halls. theatres. and churches.

Volumes of Scriptures are being widely spread. In many places people are eagerly study- I ing the Word of God in regular Bible courses. But the need for the Gospel is more urgent than ever hefore among the 250,000,000 Russian, Slavonic and Greek Catholic people with 9,000,000 Jews among them.

i This field needs hundreds of preachers, evangelists, and million of Bibles.

I Financial help is needed for preachers, for the extensive distribution of Scriptures and for a Bible Printing Plant on the field (cost, $50,000).

Send contributions to THE RUSSIAN BIBLE AND EVANGELIZATION SOCIETY 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

Canadian Office: 67 Yonge Street, Room 630, Toronto, Onto G. P. RAUD, General Director E. N. SANCTUARY, Treasurer George C. Howes Horace L. Day A. C. Gaebelein William L. Pettingill Howard A. Kelly P. H. Unruh George W. Carter Don O. Shelton William Phillips Hall Charles E. Gremme1s W. Leon Tucker David J. Burrell Mark A. Matthews Gove G. Johnson Thomas E. Stephens Sidney T. Smith Han. S. P. Spencer Gustav Enss Oscar Rixson Harry D. Mitchell W. S. Gottschall John Willis Baer Edgar W. Work Alwyn Ball, Jr.

EASY EARNED EASY SPENT Experienced men have estimated that the average estate is dissipated within seven years.

Persons with long experience sometimes make poor investments, how much easier for an inexperienced person receiving a legacy.

The SURE way to protect your dependents is by the Annuity Plan.

For full information write to : George M. Fowles, T reasmer, Board of Foreign Missions. Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasmer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension. Methodist Episcopal Church. I 70 I Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa. .

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY ~vn~w OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

Towels and Bed Linens from ~~The Linen Store"

T OWELS of every size and texture! Small ones of pure Linen, daintily embroidered, trimmed with real Lace, or Monogrammed! Practical everyday ones of Linen H uckaback! And big, rough ones for a vigorous rubbing after an icy shower.

And Bed Linens just as varied. Of pure Irish Lil1en for the most part, in all weights and qualities. You may have them with plain hems or == == hand hemstitching-with your own personal monogram, if you desire.

An BATH SET consisting of 2 Towels, 2 Wash Cloths and 1 Excellent Gift Ij Mat, Monogrammed with three letters. MonograID in Rose, Blue, Green or Helio. Set complete with Mono- gram. Neatly boxed. $9.00. == .. ~ Ja:;~;C~~dt~"'Co. ;; __ Rtlg.TratfgMarlt Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York ffillllllllllllllllll111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111[11111111111][11111111111111[111111111111111111111111]11111111111111111111111 1IIllIIlllIllJlllIlllIllllllml~ ~ 1II1U1II11IIWllfII/lIIIIIIIIIUllIIllI/llIIllIIlU/JIIIIJlIIIJIIIlIIIlIIUJIIIIIIIIIlIIJlJJJJlJJIIIJJllJIlJJlJJJJJJJlJJJJJJJlJI1IIJIIlIIIlIIllIJIIlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllnJIJlIIIIIIII1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJJlllIIii ~Give Your Friends the Books They Wan~ The Untried Door Fundamental for Daily Living By Richard Roberts By Robert Seneca Smith To those looking for a book on the present A textbook for everybody. Some of the chapter headings are: Thinking and Liv- social problem written from the religious ing; The Fatherhood of God; Faith: the Key to Abnndant Living; Love: the point of view, we recommend this book as Supreme Motive of Life; The Power of the Holy Spirit. Dr. Roberts has vital knowledge of the Paper, $1.00; Cloth, $1.50 present social problems and a wide fa- Fellowship Prayers miliarity with types of Christian thinking. Selected by Sarah T. Dickinson He reduces the situation to its basic prin- New edition. This book of prayers is ciples and puts the solution up to the in- especially designed for those who have to lead meetings of any kind. There are dividual who for the most part has tried prayers for informal and formal meetings; for World Fellowship; Patriotic and Out- not Christianity but an inherited system door Services and for occasions of rejoic- ing and Thanksgiving besides prayers for of Christian thought. $1.50 committee meetings and grace at meals.

Cbristin the Poetry of Today $1.00 Compiled by Martha Foote Crow A charming anthology of the best poetry written with Christ as the central figure.

A book which brings to youth not only the stern realities but also the great beauty of Christianity. Boxed, $2.00 Booksbops THE WOMANS PRESS 600 Lexington Ave_ Everywhere or New York City Please mention THJt MISSIONARY R£VI£W op THE Wf)'RI.D in writin", to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, E~itor CONTENTS FOR DECEMBER, 1921 Page F~ONTISPIECE …………… THREE VERY MUCH WANTED CHILDREN m' INDIA EDITORIAL COMMENT ………………………………………….. 907 Mo..Tem." Jew.. and Christians in Christian Cooperation in China PaleRtine Porto Rico Union Church Progress in the Cure of Leprosy African Prophets on the Congo The Missionary Situation in Angola Roumania and ReUgious Mino"';'ties THE SHIFTING "THOUGHTS" OF .JAPAN ……………. ROBERT E. SPEER 917 The various phases of Japanese thought on industrial, social, political, educa· tional and religious problems, as viewed by Doctor Speer on his recent visit to Japan.

PEKING UNION MEDICAL COLLEGE ……………………. B. E. READ 925 An illustrated story of the growth, the plan and the dedication of the $10,000,000 Medical College in China's capital.

THE WANTED CHILDREN OF INDIA ………….. AMY WILSON CARMICHAEL 929 The well-known author of "Things as they Are in India" and other volumes describes the Indian efforts to obtain children for unholy purposes, and the efforts of the missionaries to rescue these little boys and girls.

THE GREAT ESSENTIAL IN MISSIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . DWIGHT GODDARD 932 A study of the comparative value of some missionary ideals and methods in view of the great responsibility of the Christian Church.

VENEZUELA-A NEGLECTED NEIGHBOR . . . . . . . . . . . . WEBSTER E. BROWNING 937 One of the least known and most neglected South American countries, de- scribed by a recent visitor. Illustrated with phatographs.

THE SOUTHERN HIGHLANDER AND HIS HOMELAND … RODNEY W. ROUNDY 945 A review of the beRt and most oomplete book desoribing the mountaineers of the South, their homes, charaoteristics, occupations and needs.

POSTERS FOR MISSIONARY MEETINGS-BEST METHODS ………………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 952 THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN……………………. . .. ……… …….. …………….. …… . EDITED BY MRS. H. W. PEABODY 963 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………. .

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………. 980 THE INDE{!: FOR 1921 983 TERMS; $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY RIWIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Office, Is6 Pifth Avenue~ 2$C. ' copy $z. SO a year Ne.. York City.

I,.. • EDtered al second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg. Pa., under Act of Marcia 3, '.19. Copyrhrhled, LATEST BOOKS OF MISSIONS ~———–JUSTOUT!————~ cA FASCINATING MISSIONARY STORY OF AFRICAN WIWS The Lure of the Leopard Skin By JOSEPHINE HOPE WESTERVELT A stirring tale of adventure in that part of Africa in which Theodore Roosevelt did his hunting for big game. In a letter received by the author, that great Ameri- can said: "That must have been an exciting hunt; and I congratulate you about the leopard." $1.75 Next Door Neighbors Margaret T. Applegarth Thumbnail sketches from Home Missions.

A delighthtl series of stories, written for children, setting forth the many curious and interesting traits which distinguish the little folks of various races and nationalities who rub shoulders in our hospitable, cosmopolitan land. $I.25 The Chinese as They Are J. R. Saunders, n.D.

Gral-'es Theological Semi1W.7' Canton. ChillCL The well-known missionary writer in his latest work shows the exact sttuation now confronting the Chinese and the Western world. A book of great fascination for all interested in the Chinese question. $1.50 Men and Methods That Win in Foreign Fields J. R. Saunders, n.D.

"A thoughtful study of the present conditions existing in the foreign mis3ion fields and a consideration of the best means for spiritual and Christian conquest in these non- Christian areas."-Christian Advocate. $1.00 "Laborers Together" Margaret M. Lackey A Study of Southern Baptist Missions in China. .

A practical study of Southern Baptist Missions in China especially adapted for Read- lug Courses and 1>ersona study. 11lustrated. %1.00 The Bible, a Missionary Message William Owen Car'l'er, D.D.

Professor of Comparative Religion and Missions, Southern Baptlst Theological Seminary Study of Activities and Methods.

An invaluable book dealing in a detailed, comprehensive way with God's plan of sal- vation for the race, as revealed in His Word, History, Prophecy, etc. $1.50 First Fruits in Korea Charles Allen Clark, D.D.

II Musionary in that CoUTitly since 1902 A Story of Missionary Life in the Far East.

A deeply interesting account of early missionary work in Korea set in story form.

A striking picture of the ideals for which the Christian Church in that country continues to stand, despite the opposition of Japan. Illustrated. $1.75 A Star in the East Edward Norman Harris Missionary of American BaptMtForeign Missiona,y Socie~ An Account of American Baptist Missions to the Karens of Burma.

Dr. H award B. Grose (Editor of "Missions") says: "Enlightening and unusually readable, clearly broad-spirited and with an intellectual grasp of conditions."

Illustrated. $1.75 a-1T ALL BOOKSELLERS FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY NEW YORK. 158 Fifth Avenue CHICAGO. 17 N. Wabash Avenue Please mention THt MISSIONARY RJO;vn:w OF 'I'HIt WORLD in writing to advertisers.

PERSONALS

The Strongest DR. W. E. DOUGHTY, of the staff of the Near East Relief, has returned from a tour Bible Scholarship of inspection of the territory served by this organization.

In The Sunday School Times, Biblical scholars REV. GEORGEC. LENINGTON, D.D., formerly of world-wide renOwn bring you their most illu- Issionary to South America and later pastor minating 6ndings,-for example: of the American Church in Mexico City, has become financial secretary of the Ministerial Sir William M. Ramsay, D.D., D.C.L., Pension Fund of the Reformed Church in .LL.D., Lilt.D. America .

whose researches in Asia Minor are every- BISHOP HERBERT WELCH, of the Meth· where recognized as the most important odist Church in Korea and Japan, is in contribution of the kind to New Testament America for several months on special work study. connected with his area.

Prof. Robert DickWilson, Ph.D., D.D. REV. EGBERT W. SMITII, D.D., executive secretary of the Southern Presbyterian Professor of Semitic Languages 'lnd Old Board of Foreign Missions, will visit the Testament Criticism in Princeton Theologi- Congo mission field during the winter. cal Seminary, master of twenty-six lan- Doctor Smith will first hold conferences in guages. In Biblical Criticism, he deals in Belgium with the Colonial Minister of the evidence,-not theory. Belgian Congo. Prof. Melvin Grove Kyle, D.D., LL.D.

Archeological Editor of The Sunday-School MISS ZUNG WEI TSUNG, di~tinguished Times, and Professor of Biblical Theology and Archeology in Xenia Theological Sem- representative of the neW Chinese journal· inary. He combjnes scientific scholarship with whole-hearted belief in the Word. ism, is visiting in England to examine The Rev.W. H. GriffithThomas, D.D. socllil conditions.

has TaTe power "to deal with the most sub- P ASTOR PETER * leader oL the tle difficulties of scientific and theological thought, and at the same time to present a GORODISHZ, message fitted to the understanding and heart of a little child." Hebrew Christian movement in Russia, is Prof. A. T. Robertson, Th.M., D.O., in America as the guest of the Hebrew LL.D. Christllin Alliance. He represents the in- Professor of New Testament Interpretation in the Southern Baptist Theological Sem- terests of Jewish widows and orphans left inary, whose monumental workJ "A Gram- mar of the Creek New Testament in thE by the pogroms. Light of Historical Research," is the recog- nized authority on this subject in America * and am-"ad. MME. KAJI YAJIMA, who founded the Eut all this is only one department of Women's Christian Temperance Union in Japan, is in America to present the desire of Japanese women for peace at the con- ference of nations held in Washington.

Madam Yajima is eighty-nine years of age.

RT. REV. A. S. LLOYP, Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Diocese of New York, has retnrned from a trip to North Cape, the northernmost point of Europe.

Every issue contains thirteen unique helps on " " MR. J. W. PHELPS, secretary of the Mis· the International Improved Uniform Lessons. grl.ded for different ages, yet binding the entire sion Board of the Church of God at Ander· hJme and school together in Eibl. study. son, Indiana, is visiting the missions in the Britisb West Indies. Isn't this your opportunity to become familiar with The Sunday-School " Tim e s? A "Get-Acquainted" .,… DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEME& has recently subscription-Io weeks for 25 -,01- t7 returned to take up his work in Cairo. Hi. wife and children remain in America. The I cents-will do it. Will you a ~0e-.$ eldest daughter, Elizabeth, is studying medicine at the University of Michigan, invest 25 cents in The preparing to be a medical missionary.

aSnudndtahye-sSechreomolarTki-mes"Q~et/'" ~¥i:~:TYHoEoBJ:f~ REV. ENOOH F. BELL, IIssocllite secretary able helps? …eO: Box 1550 ()f the Amerie,an. Board ()f Foreigu Mi..si()u.., has been placed in charge of the editorial 9:'10 Phllada. and publicity devartment of the Board. Mr. ~),.c(; For the ;25 cents enclosed Bell's missionary service in Japan, and his extensive travels in Korea, China, the Phil- ,~e 1:; S~h:l Ti~~s I :~e~t~ ippines and Mexico have given him a fami] iarity with missionary acbievement. to Name ..•……..•…•.•.••.••a. __ Address ……………………. . Ask your bookseller to show you Tho Sunday School Tim.. book.

Please meution TH.K M1SSIONAllY REVIEW 0(' THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

A REAL SURPRISE in BIBLE STUDY NE~ AND ENTIRELV DIFFERENT No IIIOre waatlD8' of time aad eaeJ'gy with cODcordaDC'ea aad other books. All the helpsnecessaJ)l for practical /jible study in one convenient volume. ~elf· explanatory. Contains a unique, easy reference system. No figures in text. Has a wonderful Text Cyclopedia containing many new and striking helpful features not to be found in any other book. Best Bible students agree tbat this is the very Bible that has been needed for years beciUlSe It Is so practical. Sav•• time and labar.

NO SEARCHING FOR REFERENCES AND HELPS Rapidly taking tmheenpalsacDer.oefhaasl.lEo.tJh.fe..r..B…ibDlre.Ss..PuUkese,Cdaa/anud. praised by such Dr. W. B. GriIIitbtb…… Mario.La""",,-'1Ief" Trolterand scores of others. Let us prove our claims by those who use this Bible. Send for descriptive booklet and guarantee offer.

B. B. KIRI{BRIDE BIBLE CO., Dept;W :ndian~po!is, Indiana CHRISTMAS GIFTS FOR LEPERS DR. HEISER says: Fill your own Christmas stocking with "There are two million lepers in the happiness by sending quickly a check or money order marked "Lepers' Christmas." world." What a lot of empty Christmas This will help "The American Mission to stockings! In fact, many of them have no Lepers" reach _thousands in its stations stockings at all. It is too early for you to under every denomination and in every hang yours by the chimney. It is not too country with a token of love from America. early to send the funds that, across seas, All gifts will be officially acknowledged. will bring joy on Christmas morning to Gifts for general funds, in support of the thousands of the most needy and helpless world-wide work of The Mission to Lepers ones in the world – our Leper friends. may also be sent. Many of them will have no holiday cheer.

Send to: FLEMING H. REVELL, Treasurer, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT Two ERRORS CORRECTED (page 515) was wrongly labeled. It was taken in Rio de Janeiro, and In the November REVIEW, page represents a Post-Panama Confer- 893, the disastrous fire at Herrnhut, ence of Evangelical Christians in Saxony, which destroyed a large part Brazil, called together to organize of the Widows' House belonging to for Christian cooperation. The gen· the Moravians, was erroneously lo- tleman standing next to Doctor cated at New Herrnhut, St. Thomas, Halsey, who somewhat resembles the Virgin Islands. Herrnhut in Saxony late President of Mexico, is the Rev. has for two hundred years been the Alvaro dos Reis, pastor of the First headquarters of Moravian work, and Presbyterian Church of Rio de for one hundred and thirty years Janeiro. Moravian Missions have held their General Synod meetings in this *** house. The two hundredth anniversary of the Herrnhut Church is to WANTED–JANUARY, 1906 be celebrated next year. A subscriber earnestly desires a copy of the MISSIONARY REVIEW m' *** THE WORLD for January, 1906, to com- plete a library file of the magazine~ If By some unexplained error the any of our readers have a copy which photograph of Dr. A. W. Halsey at they are willing to donate or to sell, a Latin American Conference, which kindly write to our Subscription Dewas published in the July REVIEW partment.

MUCH WANTED CHILDREN OF

(See Miss Am y ,VilSOll Carm ichaeJ's article, page 929.)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. DECEMBER, 1921 NUMBER XLIV TWELVE ,JEWS, ARABS AND CHRISTIANS IN PAL]1JSTINE D ISAPPOINTMENT is felt by those who hoped that the entry of British troops into Palestine and the overthrow of the oppressive rule of the Turk would usher in an era of great opportunity for Christian work among Jews and Moslems. The situation at times appears gloomy and at all times calls for patience and perseverance. Hatred against the Jews has increased in the past two years and is openly manifested in an anti-Jewish propaganda, including even persecution and death. Nominal Christians join the Moslems in this hostility so that their attitude embitters the Hebrews against Christians and their message.

Rev. S. B. Rohold of Haifa writes that "the nervous condition of the Arabs and the intrigues of French Catholics are evident everywhere …. It is a difficult mission to perform, to bring peace through the Prince of Peace to Jews, Arabs and nominal Christians…. Only at the Cross of Jesus can all these different nationalities find peace and harmony."

An Arab delegation, journeying to America on tho samo ship with a Zionist delegation, has appealed to President Harding against the so-called "Jewish Danger." Arabs, Mohammedans and native Christians have also appealed to the British Government not to put into effect the Balfour Declaration in favor of a Jewish National Home in Palestine, because they say that the Zionists wish to dispossess the Arab population.

The Arabs fear that their country, their holy places, and their lands will be taken from them and given to strangers, and that they will be gradually forced out by a massed immigration of Jews. Native Christians declare that they will never live under a Jewish government, and the Vatican has definitely arrayed itself against the Zionists.

907

The Zionists, however, assure the Moslems and Christians that their fears are groundless. Dr. Chaim "Veizmann, president of the Twelfth Zionist Congress, recently held at Carlsbad, declares; "We intend to abate no jot of the rights guaranteed to us by the Balfour Declaration, and recognition of that fact by the Arabs is an essential preliminary to the establishment of satisfactory rela- tions between Jew and Arab. We proclaim most solemnly and un- equivocally that we have in our own hearts no thought of aggression, no intention of trespassing on the legitimate rights of our neighbors. . We look forward to a future in which Jew and Arab will live side by side in Palestine, and work conjointly for the prosperity of the country. Nothing will stand in the way of such a future, when once our neighbors realize that our rights are as serious a matter to us as their rights are to them."

Sir Herbert Samuel, the British High Commissioner of Pales- tine under the mandate, and himself a distinguished Jew, has even been accused of being too lenient with Arab outbreaks on the one hand, and of being not sufficiently Zionistic on the other. In his recent report to Parliament be declared that the policy of the British Government "contemplates the satisfaction of the legitimate aspira- tions of the Jewish race throughout the world in relation to Palestine, combined with a full protection of the rights of the existing popu- lation. "

Friends of the Jews believe that there should be satisfaction of that sentiment regarding Palestine which, in increasing degree, ani- mates the Jewries of the world. Fourteen million people ask for the opportunity to establish a "home" in the land which was the political, and has always been the religious, center of their race. They ask that this home should possess national characteristics-in language and custom, in intellectual interests, in religious and political insti- tutions.

Sir Herbert Sam~el holds that this does not mean that " Jewish immigration is to involve Arab emigration, that the greater pros- perity of the country, through the development of Jewish enter- prises, is to be at the expense, and not to the benefit of the Arabs, that the use of Hebrew is to imply the disappearance of Arabic, that the establishment of elected Councils in the Jewish Community for the control of its affairs is to be followed by the subjection of the Arabs to the rule of those Councils. In a word, the degree to which Jewish national aspirations can be fulfilled in Palestine is condi- tioned by the rights of the present iuhabitants.' , The prophecy of the Bible and the promises of God to the Jews are in process of fulfilment in spite of the fears and oppositions of the enemies of Israel. This ancient people must continue to pass through periods of tribulation until they recognize in Jesus Christ

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

their Messiah. There is already reported among the Jews in Palestine an unprecedented movement toward Christ, especially among the Halutzim (or Zionist pioneers), both men and women. Nineteen of these are under special Christian instruction in Haifa and some give evidence of being soundly converted. There is great need for a well equipped Christian Training Institute that can prepare these young people for service as evangelists in the Holy Land. The demand for Bibles is increasing, especially Hebrew Bibles for the Jews and in Arabic for Moslems. There are signs of the fulfilment of prophecy but no evidence as yet that "The Kingdom of God will immediately appear."

AFRICAN PROPHETS ON THE CONGO PROPHETS, who preach Christ and heal diseases are reported to have arisen on the lower Congo. Last April reports came from the lower Belgian Congo that one of these so-called "prophets" had arisen near Wathen, and that he was not only preaching with power, but that he was healing the sick and curing the blind. A second prophet, also a native Christian, was reported in another town, preaching and healing multitudes who came from hundreds of miles up the river. A third prophet is reported from W ene, near the Mbwella Mission Station of the English Baptist Missionary Society, and a fourth at Lumbi, west of Mbwella. There are still other "prophets" and some who predict that false prophets are to arise, and the greatest true prophet will appear later in San Salvador, Portuguese West Africa.

Rev. R. H. C. Graham, the British Baptist missionary, writes: "We have one example of this sort of prDphet in the fellow who has set up at Kwimba, claiming that he has risen from the dead, and that he wm not begin to do his mighty works till his Master has arrived in a shower of blood, and then he will heal the sick and raise the dead, not to mention trampling into the flames all who did not believe in his pretentions. Vangu, one of the Christian teachers, insisted on seeing him and told him a few homely truths, but the poor folk are still duped by him. "The remarkable thing about this movement is that it aims at helping on mission work. All of the" prophets" try to get Christian deacons and teachers to help them instruct all who come in the truths of the New Testament, and insist upon evil men giving up their . sinful ways and submitting to the Gospel and Law of Christ. "We have not seen a single case which could be thought miraculous healing, and vet the sick think themselves cured, and those who witnessed the pr;phet's work think so too, so that men who went to scoff become worshippers, and hundreds of heathen and Roman Catholics have become earnest hearers of the Gospel of Christ.

"Besides the ordinary belief in charms for protection from witchcraft, and the system of witch-doctors depending upon it, there have been several general quasi-religious movements in past days. ,'Elembe" was the name of an indefinable terror believed in by everybody but understood by nobody, which paralyzed the country about the year 1860. "Kiyoka," in 1872, was a crusade against all kinds of charms and fetishes. Strenuous efforts were made to destroy all fetishes, and several helpful laws were made against violence, but the people continued to be sick and to die, so the movement ended. Then "Kinyambi" arose in 1885, and hundreds of poor people were fleeced by venders of the Kinyambi water of life, which it was claimed would preserve the person who drank it from any natural death.

"All these crazes were evidently making money for those who taught them, but the present movement is of quite a different order. The "prophets" refuse all re)Vard, and, in so far as the original ones are concerned at any rate, they seem only to aim at the spread of the Gospel. The news which reaches us from their districts is of crowded services and earnest seekers after the truth."

"There can be no doubt," says Mr. Graham, "that the' prophets' have cured many neurotic diseases, and have inspired even hopeless cases with confidence and joy in the certainty of recovery, but there is no clear evidence of any certain cure of a real disease or deformity. Letters from members and adherents of churches tell of wonderful cures they themselves have witnessed, and beg the missionaries not to doubt them, since they are the means of bringing hundreds of hitherto careless people within the reach of the GospeL"

PORTO RICO '8 UNION PROTESTANT CHURCH FOR years there were two English-speaking congregations in San Juan, one for Methodists and allother for Presbyterians. Both churches did good work but they were always struggling wtth fluctuating congregations because neither denomination was strong enough to build up a prosperous church. The American and English-speaking colony in San Juan is less than a thousand in population, and of this number many are not church-going people.

The suggestion that the two churches unite was brought up at one of the Regional Missionary Conferences held in San Juan in March, 1916, and after considerable discussion, several meetings of a Central Conference Committee and favorable action by the two congregations, the Union Church was constituted on November 2, 1917, and a constitution was adopted after baving been presented by the Joint Oommittee.

This church has just closed its fourth year under the pastorate of Rev. F. E. McGuire. The result has been marked success, and

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

almost all the people of San Juan belonging to the different Protestant denominations have joined the Union Church. Every department of the work has grown and prospered. The Woman's Auxiliary, with its eight or ten committees, has done untold good. The Calling Committee has made on an aver- age of forty calls a month during the past year. The Beneficial Committee has accomplished what has never yet been undertaken by any evangelical church in Porto Rico-supplying powdered milk to the poor who could not buy cows'

milk because it was so scarce, and giving Thanksgiving dinners to poor families. The Voman 's Mis- sionary Society pays the scholar- ship for a boy and a girl at Chris- tian institutions, and has a sewin:!"

circle which meets every two weeks to sew for the poor.

This church is never in debt and always has something to help needy causes. Last year over THE UNION CHURCH IN SAN JUAN $800.00 was disbursed in benevo- lences. The budget for this year calls for over $6,000. The Union Church and its Bible School are fillillg a great gap in Porto Rico.

ROUMANIA AND RELIGIOUS MINORITIES I T IS difficult for authorities in a country where church and state are united to deal justly and impartially with citizens who belong to other religious bodies than the State Church. This was true in China and Japan until Christianity proved its value through education and philanthropy. It has been true in Italy, Spain and other Roman Catholic countries where the priests were in power. It has been true in Russia, Greece and Roumania, where Eastern Orthodox potentates of the Church had large influence with the government. Christians, Jews, special sects, have suffered where their opponents have wished to control religious belief and worship, as well as educational and political policies.

Roumania has long been an oppressor of the Jews, and has not dealt fairly with the Hungarian and Saxon communities in Transylvania. Throughout the country there is an atmosphere of suspicion and distrust, if not of hatred. It is reported that ministers of the churches are hampered in their work, and the very life of the churches

is in danger. The personal and official liberty of the officers of the churches, in the Church courts, and in the schools connected with the churches, is restricted, and, in many cases, has been entirely taken away. Some ministers and members of these churches are now in prison. Many of them have been flogged, and often the causes of these ill-treatments seem from the evideuce at hand to have been not at all commensurate with the severity of the punishment. Almost all the homes and private property of these people have been commandeered. Property of their schools, their colleges, and in some instances their churches have been taken from them. The destruction caused by the troops and by the local authorities to the church and school property has not been repaired. All of these allegations are of acts that are in complete disregard of the solemn provisions and promises guaranteed through the Minority Treaty signed December 10, 1919, by which treaty the Roumanian Government made itself responsible for the protection of these minorities.

The American Committee on the Rights of Religious Minorities, of which Rev. Dr. Arthur J. Brown is chairman, and William Jennings Bryan, Henry Morgenthau and William H. Taft are members, has recently sent a communication protesting to the Roumanian Government against injustices suffered by its citizens. The committee recognizes the difficulties encountered by the Roumanian Government, caused by the relationship between the Hungarian churches in Transylvania and their affiliation with the Hungarian Government; and asks the Roumanian Government to bring together the representatives of these churches in Transylvania, together with the leaders of the Roumanian Church and Government, to confer with a view to securing a proper readjustment of the questions that are now causing irritation, and to do justice to all the peoples in the territories under Roumanian control.

CHRISTIAN COOPERATION IN CHINA O NE OF the most notable changes in missionary work in China is the development of cooperation. Formerly, missionaries were separated and worked in units; today, they are brought together in interdenominational and international committees and institutions. Rev. C. G. Sparham, of Hankow, Secretary of the China Advisory Council of the London Missionary Society, calls attention to some of the larger movements in the direction of Christian cooperation in China.

.., There has been on the part of many of the missionary societies a movement in the direction of working the whole of their fields in China as a unit. This is done by the linking up of mission stations with a district committee or council; and then forming a national council whitih is representative of aU the districts. The- London

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Missionary Society and the Northern Presbyterian Board of the United States took action in this direction almost simultaneously some ten years ago, and in many respects the work of these two missions has since moved, on almost parallel lines.

"There is also a strong movement towards the union of churches on a denominational basis. There is a very large number of missions working in China, and not infrequently one denomination has several missions. For example, the Anglican Church has missionaries of the S. P. G. and the C. M. S.; from America comes the Protestant Episcopal Mission and from Canada the Mission of the Canadian Church. While the spheres of labor were separated one from the other, each bishop administered. his own diocese with little or no reference to other bishops, but as the Church developed the need became apparent for greater unity in administration. The whole Anglican Church in China has accordingly been organized as a Chinese Church with a national synod, meeting triennially. In a similar way the Presbyterian Church was formerly worked by many different missions, in many parts of China, as a number of distinct churches. An effort has been made to bring all the churches connected with these missions into one Presbyterian Church for China, and has resulted in the forming of a General Assembly which will meet triennially. The basis of administration will be that of a Chinese Church.

Another stage in the movement for cooperation may be noticed in the drawing together of nearly allied churches. The most conspicuous case of this kind has been the ralJprochement between the Presbyterian Church of China and the churches of the Congregational"order, working in connection with the L. M. S. and the American Board. The churches of the L. M. S. have been in consultation with the churches of the English Presbyterians and those of the American Reformed Church with a view to organic union in southern Fukien. This has already been consummated.

In April, 1918, representative Presbyterians and Congregationalists-Chinese, American and British-from many parts of China, met in conference at Nanking and considered the advisability and possibility of cooperation. The minutes of this conference were circulated, and delegates again met in Nanking in January, 1919. The Chinese representatives pressed for organic union, rather than for federation. They also favored as the name of the Church "The Church of Christ in China." In the Province of Kwangtung a provisional synod of the united Church has already been held. In June, 1920, the synod again met, and those who were present testified to the unity of spirit manifested, especially by the Chinese delegates.

Should this united Church be consummated throughout China it would have a communicant membership of about 100,000, or approximately one-third of the communicant membership of Protestant

churches. in China. Dr. Sparham believes that it would develop Chinese leadership, hasten the work of evangelization and prove to be a strong witness for Christian truth and Christian principles throughout the land.

Several union universities and colleges are supported by a number of agencies, and are working for the uplift of China as a whole. Among these are Canton Christian College, which stands in 150 acres of land, Canton Union Theological College in which eight missions cooperate, including the British Congregationalists, Methodists and Church of England. Hongkong University connects with the Government rather than with Christian missions. The history of the university and the L. M. S. touch at more than one point. Union Normal School at Wuchang prepares teachers for the Lower and Higher Primary Schools. Shantung Christian University at Tsinanfu was commenced by combining the educational work of the American Presbyterian and English Baptist Missions in the Province; other British, American and Canadian Missions now cooperate. Among these are the S. P. G., L. M. S. and Wesleyan Methodists. Peking University will probably become the leading university in China. Union Medical College, Peking, started by the L. M. S., has become a strong union institution.

Chinese Christians are in favM of developing a strong, united Church. From this Church may go forth men so trained in Christian principles that they may be used to purify and uplift the whole life of the people.

PROGRESS IN THE CURE OF LEPROSY F OR centuries leprosy has been considered incurable. In India, for a hundred years or more, an oil made from the seeds of a fruit not unlike the grape fruit, has been used with some beneficial results, but without cures. Dr. Heiser of the Philippines made the first long stride in the use of this chaulmugra oil treatment by using a formula hyperdermically. Now comes the news that in the Hawaiian Islands, where Dr. Dean, President of the University of Hawaii, and Dr. McDonald, have developed ethyl esters of chaulmugra oil, sixty-four patients taking this treatment during a period of months were recently discharged from the Kalihi Hospital as apparently cured.

The doctors who have been treating lepers with this formula call it "a remedial agency of great value, " and while they do not yet claim permanent cure, lepers and their friends everywhere are rejoicing to know that such hopeful results are possible. vVe should not, however, be over optimistic in regard to the permanent benefit from this treatment, since already several of the lepers recently dis-

1921J EDITORIAL COMMENT

LEPERS RECENTLY DISCHARGED FROM HA W'AIIAN LEPER ASYLUM missed in Hawaii as "cured" have returned to the leper hospital. There should be no cessation in the efforts to provide for the segregation of lepers, to care for untainted children, and to seek in other ways to "rid the world of leprosy."

The mOi't famous cure of leprosy in modern times came in answer to prayer. It is the case of Mary Reed, the young American Methodist missionary, who, while not a missionary to lepers, contracted leprosy while in India, and did not discover it until she had come home on furlough. She returned to her field to devote the remaiuder of her life to caring for these sufferers. The arrest of the disease, in answer to prayer, has caused great rejoicing, and for many years Miss Reed has continued to work for lepers in Chandag, North India. Last October she had forty-four women and sixteen men lepers, nearly all of whom have become Christians.

THE MISSIO}JARY SITUATION IN ANGOLA R ECENT letters from Angola, vVest Africa, are painful reading to those interested in the progress of Christianity among the Africans. The Portuguese government officials are reported to be openly opposing Christian activity, and are even unsympathetic with humanitarian movements. A letter written in March says: "An order has come to all the local chiefs that no school can be kept open when taught in any other than the Portuguese language. That means that practically all of the outstations must be closed. The teachers were called up, and although there were several who

speak Portuguese they were told that the schools were closed, all preaching places closed, and that they were not allowed to speak the name of Jesus except inside their houses, each man by himself.

Natives in the employ of missionaries and other foreigners (who are then responsible for payment of the native tax) are supposed to be exempt from government labor conscription. As a matter of fact, however, the officials in a high handed manner demand the services of any native they may desire. The unfortunate men may be captured in what resemble slave raids more than anything else, tied up and sent off to work for the government. If the conscripted boys escape then the villages they come from are raided by soldiers. A system of practical serfdom also obtains among some Portuguese land- owners. Another correspondent writes: "Dark clouds have rapidly gathered and some are breaking.

Orders have come from Lisbon to enforce the teaching of the Portu- guese language, and all foreign teachers and evangelists who cannot use properly the above-named language shall be obliged to discon- tinue work in Angola. The hardship is that every local office holder applies this law as he feels fit, consequently the Bailundo's work is hard hit. Twenty of our large mission outstations, along with seven belonging to Cileso, all being in one district, have been closed on the ground that the native evangelist cannot properly use the Portuguese language, and they are strictly prohibited from ever again assembling to sing sacred songs, or to mention the name of the Lord before an audience. The question of language is, we believe, but a subterfuge.

There are in our mission schools 7,000 registered pupils under organ- ized instruction, and a future ahead that promised great things. To have a baptized membership of a thousand by 1922 was certain, but now where are we ~ Think of it! In a whole section of the country Christians cannot again pray together." .

The policy of all American Protestant missions is to respect the established laws of the country where they labor. Where the govern- ment desires to have the natives instructed in French, Portuguese or other language of the rulers, missionaries are sent out who are well trained in such language. Consequently, all new American mis- sionaries sent to Angola and to Portugnese East Africa, go first to Portugal to study the language. In every way, missionaries seek to assist the government in its work of education, maintenance of order and social betterment. It is difficult, however, to understand how the Portuguese government can rightly insist on prohibiting the use of the vernacular in education and in religious services.

There is no other satisfactory medium through which to instruct the natives and win their cooperation. ThE' rights of missionaries where religious freedom exists are established by custom and by law, and it is hoped that Portugal will not continue to allow her officials to hamper Christian education.

Shifting "Thoughts" of

BY ROBERT E. SPEER A letter to the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, written on board the S. S. "Dilwara" in the China Sea. September 15, 1921 DEAR FRIENDS: The editor of the REvIEw has asked me to write to you from time to timp, letters of impressions regarding the conditions which we find surrounding the missionary work in the various fields which we are to visit. We had intended to sail. from San Francisco di.rect for India and Persia on August 13th on the S. S. "Creole State," b1lt travelers on the Shipping Board boats have been subject to many vi.cissitudes and we discovered on reaching San Francisco that our sailing had been cancelled by the Pacific Mail and that no provision had been made for the disappointed passenger list. Happily we were able to transfer at once to the" Empress of Asia" of the Canadian Pacific Ocean Service, which sailed from Vancouver August 18th.

It is now easy to see the ample providential compensations for any disap- pointment due to the failttre of our first plan. We lost the visit to Manila, but gained in exchange fresh opportunities for seeing Japan and China again, a full week of conferences with missionaries and missionary committees in Shanghai and Nanking, and the privilege of crossing the Pacific with perhaps the largest number of missionaries and missionary supporters ever going out on a single vessel to the mission field. R. E. S.

The last night before we reached Shanghai, I went alone on thf~ forward deck to look off across the quiet waters toward China, and to contrast our approach with that of Robert Morrison more than a hun- dre.d and ten years ago. He came alone in the face of the opposition of the greatest commercial organization in the world, the East India Company. Noone was waiting for him. He would find no home pre- pared to welcome him, no facilities for language study, no readiness of the people to receive him. They wanted nothing that he had to offer. They had as yet awaked to no realization of their need and no thought that the outer" barbarian world" had anything to give to them. No doubt on his last night as he drew near the China coast, Morrison had gone out under the stars alone to reflect on his mission.

Before him, as before us, the Scorpion stood out clear and sharp in the southwestern sky with the Archer over against it. Vega must have shone as clearly above him as it did over us; standing out as brilliant and almost as near as a green light at the masthead. The same God looked down from the same Heavens over his ship and ours.

But how immeasurably different our missionary situation from his! Thousands of missionaries are settled now over the whole of China. Missionary agencies are at work there as powerful almost a8 all the Christian forces in Great Britain in Morrison's day. Our company would be welcomed in Shanghai by hundreds of missionary friends and would find a living Chinese church established in all the provinces. The same Scorpion would be in the sky, but it would be 917

a very different dragon upon the earth that we would find, a China humbled now, full of friendliness and good-will, dissatisfied with the past, and eager for all the help that it could receive.

But most of all I was interes1;ed in contrasting our ship's company with Morrison's. True he came out on one of the boats of David Oli- phant, who was one of the early American merchants to whom th·~ extension of the Gospel was as deep a concern as his own business.

But how much more our ship represented I There were on board per- haps a hundred and fifty missionaries, old and new, half a dozen American Boards being represented by from twenty to forty mis- sionaries each. The most powerful commercial agency in the world was represented by a deputation of thirty or forty men and women led by Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., coming out to China to express its unselfish interest in the people and to dedicate in Peking a great Medical College and Hospital, given to China for the relief of suffer- ing and for the promotion of Christian sympathy and progress. The universities of America and Great Britain had provided a deputation of some of their ablest men and women under the chairmanship of Professor E. D. Burton, which the foreign mission boards of the United States and Canada were sending out to study missionary edu- cation in China with a view to making it the most effective agency possible in building up the Christian Church and in helping the Chinese people. A group of Chinese students, men and women, who had been educated in the United States and Europe were going back with Christian principles and Christian purpose to serve their nation.

American experts in finance and education and medicine like Mr.

Stevens, the American representative on the Consortium in Peking, Professor Monroe of Columbia University, Dean Holgate of North- western University, Dr. William H. Welch of Johns Hopkins Uni- versity, and many others were also going out with the missionanr spirit. In truth the" Empress of Asia" was one huge expression of the missionary ideal, and standing under the stars that night and looking back to Japan and on to China across the tranquil waters of the Eastern Sea, I thanked God for the progress of the century past and was glad that from his place in the great "cloud of witnesses"

Robert Morrison could look down and see to what the missionary en- terprise for China has grown. • PRESENT CONDITIONS IN JAPAN I shall be speaking of China, however, in the next letter and desire now to try to summarize what we learned regarding present conditions in Japan.

"Some writers, " says Dr. Armstrong of the Methodist Church of Canada in a suggestive review of the year 1920 in Japan, "would regard the year as extremely reactionary, and in a sense it was. The business depression was no doubt a reaction after the wartime pros-

THE SHIFTING "THOUGHTS" OF JAPAN

perity. The government's return to power through the votes of the provinces; the ineffective attempts of the labor movement toward a properly organized labor union; the failure of the woman suffrage agitation, and especially of the movement for universal manhood suffrage; the nervousness on the part of the police officials lest 'dangerous thoughts,' should be read or published, are indicative of a temporary, conservative, reactionary attitude. But, on the other hand, it is scarcely right to call such events reactionary; that they ,;hould become live questions today at all, is almost revolutionary. "

There is no lack of evidence to confute those who think that Japan is nothing but a bureaucratic mechanism unshaken by the thoughts that have thrown all the rest of the world into confusion. The late Dr. D. C. Green constantly strove to point out a generation ago that even then every change and tendency of opinion in other lands was making itself felt in Japan. If he were living today, h(~ could make out his case unanswerably. The term "thoughts" has become one of the most familiar in Japanese current literature, "new thoughts," "foreign thoughts," "dangerous thoughts." Those people at home who still say carelessly that it does not matter what one thinks should come to Japan where a nation is coming to realize that everything depends on what men think, that, as Prof. Kuwaki pointfl out in a volume of lectures on present conditions speaking on the "Problem of Thoughts," "thoughts are not abstractions but involve practical and social consequences of a real nature."

Any review of present day books or periodicals in Japan will show what these new thoughts are. A visitor may get some clue to them by looking over the books in any Japanese book-shop. In a little half-Japanese, half-English, book stall at Kobe on Moto-Machi street, we found a score of English and American periodicals for sale with an extraordinary assortment of. modern fiction and hundreds of miscellaneous books from which I jotted down at random a few of the titles: Radot's "Life of Pasteur," Fenn's "Design and Tradition," Alice Meynell's "Mary the Mother of Jesus," Sidney and Beatrice Webb's" The Break-up of the Poor Law," Harold Cox's" Economic Liberty," Lord Asquith's "Industrial Problems and Disputes," Lansing's "The Peace Negotiations," -"The Mirrors of Downing Street" (a large pile of them), Hamson 's i, Hunger and Grov.rth of the Soil," J evon's "Economics," Giorgis Vassar 's "Lives of the Most Eminent Painters, Sculptors, and Architects," translated by Gaston De Vere, in ten volumes, and Karl Marx's" Capital." This is a representative list of the stock carried by this little shop. The Japanese titles we could not of course read, but I looked over many of the books and the magazines. The advertising pictures were crude but far more chaste than ours, and there was absolutely nothing of the salacious and decadent character which defiles the news stands and stalls in Latin America.

New economic thoughts are troubling Japan. Although the labor unions have lost from thirty to fifty per cent of their members as It remIt of the collapse of business and the hard times following the war, class consciousness and class struggle have increased in tendency. The more radical spirit of labor was shown in the general convention of the Yu-ai-kai held in October, 1920, where the majority of the gathering "ridiculed as useless the agitation for universal suffrage and advocated direct action, revolutionary if necessary." At the Yawata Government Steel Works twenty thousand strikers destroyed sixteen smelting furnaces, and in one newspaper strike in Tokyo the strikers destroyed all the fonts of type. Sixty discharged workmen at the Adachi Machine F'actory in Tokyo in January destroyed all the mechanical instruments. Revolutionary labor songs which had become popular have been forbidden by the government. The Japan Chronicle recently printed an English translation of one of these as follows: "The devilish hands of covetous capitalists with insatiable desire snatch from laborers the fruits of their labors, and 10 t capitalism is now deeply entrenched.

"Poor labol'(;)rs t They are persecuted by capitalists with tyranny, which cannot be tolerated by heaven and earth. Their blood runs like a river and their anger will be everlasting.

"Up! laborers. This is the time to carry the fortress of Capitalism and take into your hands the fruits of your own labors.

"Up! laborers, up! Sweep away the incongruous system which has reigned long, and establish the new society of labor autonomy. "

Between the most autocratic economic Bourbonism on one side and the growing forces of socialism, syndicalism, revolution and anarchy on the other side, the men and movements, still very weak, which seek a just and constructive reorganization of an impossible and transitory economic order seem likely to have an even harder time of it in Japan than in the West.

New social thoughts also are abroad. "A new vocabulary of social and industrial terms have appeared," says Mr. Merle Davis, "many of the words being taken bodily from English to express ideas that are not common in Japanese thought, for example, 'efficiency test,' 'survey,' 'clinic,' 'settlement,' 'welfare work,' 'infant mortality,' 'birth-rate,' 'turn-over,' 'industrial democracy,' 'strike,' 'labor union,' 'sabotage.' "

Women have come to a new place in business and in public life. Mrs. Hiraoka, the banker, and Mrs. Yajima, the teacher and reformer, have been followed by a great company. The business offices are full of girl clerks and stenographers. F'or the first time women have beel] admitted as special students into the Tokyo Imperial University and thirty-two have' availed themselves of the privilege. A mass meeting was held in Tokyo on July 18, 1920, to advocate woman suffrage, and several able Japanese women spoke in behalf of their political rights.

1921J THE SHIFTING "THOUGHTS" OF JAPAN

The following day a bill to extend the franchise to women was introduced into the .Japanese Diet. The galleries were filled with capable .Japanese women and the bill was given a respectful hearing although it was rejected. The old family system of .Japan has come under criticism, and no thoughts which ever come to a nation are more difficult and dangerous than those which affcct the foundations of its familv life.

The rigid political thought and organization of .Japan has also lJegun to be troubled by new questionings. The hand of discipline is still stiff enough, as some of those who have lost their father's faith in freedom would make it at home. Last November the government sent Prof. Morito of the Tokyo Imperial University to prison for three months for issuing an article on Kropatkin's "Studies on Socialism." Some soldiers who were coming home from military service were met by friends with a banner inscribed" Congratulation upon Your Release From Prison." Beyond all doubt this was a "dangerous thought, " and the banner bearers were put under arrest. Nevertheless the democratic, anti-militaristic movement has steadily gathered strength. The sensible industrial elements of the nation crowd steadily in upon the militarists, So strong has the democratie movement become that the conservative spirit has been forced to read it into .Japanese political tradition. "Democracy is said to be a very old idea in .Japan practiced by the very earliest emperors. Even the removal of the trees around the Imperial Palace is given a democratic explanation."

Each year new voices are raised with new courage and strength in behalf of liberal institutions at home and a just and generous policy abroad. Two million school children made a contribution to relieve the famine suffering in China, and a Japanese paper, the Oriental Economist, has recently attacked the idea that the .Japanese are justified in a desire for political control over Manchuria and Mongolia because of their necessity to .Japan as sources of food stuff and raw materials. It has sought to prove that Japan is not so dependent and that even if she were it would be more to her advantage to obtain her materials by the simple process of trade than to take them from a hostile people under .Japanese tutelage. In these matters, however, the Japanese press, to say the least, is not better than our own, and on any day that a visitor may be in the country he can read incendiary material enough on both sides of the Disarmament Conference, of the Anglo-.Japanese Alliance and of the questions of relations with the United States and China.

FORCES OF RELIGION Back of all these new thoughts we are interested most of all in the forces of religion. Of the strong and probably strengthened grip of Shintoism there can perhaps be little question. Six years ago T

visited the imperial shrines in Ise around which every influence which could be officially controlled was throwing the glamor and appeal of patriotism and national devotion. I saw also the great tomb of the late emperor which had just been erected in Kioto at the very heart of the national life of Japan and with obvious purpose to bind together its political and religious significance. Now, on this visit I saw the great new Meiji shrine which had just been erected at Tokyo, and toward which the devotion and worship, especially of the youth of Japan, are being directed with the highest skill and authority. Surely it can no longer be maintained, as for some years the government did maintain, that Shinto is not a religion in its present day interpretation. Powerful forces in Japan seem bent on making it as pure an emperor-worship as the religion of Imperial Rome. One recalls the letter which Baron Motoda, the most trusted friend of the late emperor, wrote to Prince Iwakura in 1873 at the very beginning of Japan's modern life. Baron Motoda set forth the same view in a series of lectures delivered to the emperor himself.

"Ever since the opening and development of the visible universe a sole ruler, direct descendant of the unbroken and imperishable lineage of the Heavenly Ancestress, has ruled over the people of Japan. The chief and primary duty of that people has lain in their relation to their lord, and that has included every other conceivable bond. He has bent upon them the tender gaze of a parent, their eyes have been turned up to him as those of children. "

Motoda urged the adoption of a definite program of education to maintain and develop these "immemorial traditions." On the whol!) It is probably true that ever since Motoda's day ami now, the predominant governmental influence in Japan has been and is secularistic and agnostic, but there has always been a strong party, and it is especially vigorous today, which would officially direct both education and Shintoism to the strengthening of the cult of emperor-worship. Dr. Genchi Kato insists upon the divine nature of the emperor and exalts him to the same position as the Jewish Jehovah. He and Mr. Yasuhara charge the low state of national morality to the government's elimination of religious elements from Shinto shrine cere·· monies. But surely the government or some forces which act with itl"i authority, in the most deliberate and powerful way seek to bind tho conscience and devotion of the nation to the religious veneration of the Imperial line in the new Meiji Shrine whose beauty and simplicity is certainly beyond praise.

The identification of a living emperor with Jehovah will, however, be found an impossible task.. One may without the least disrespect say, in the face of such an official announcement as was recently made, that the emperor would have to diminish his active work. "Glucosouria has been observed"; said the official bulletin, "hip gout, nervous trouble, along with difficulty in speech. His condition

THE SHIFTING "THOUGHTS" OF JAPAN

has improved but his utterance is not clear. Except in urgent cases, he will refrain from formal duties, such as audiences with foreign diulomats and official ceremonies."

. It will be interesting to watch the effect upon Buddhism of this tremendous development of Shintoism for political-religious purposes. It is probably true, as many claim, that Buddhism retains but slight influence among the educated and intelligent classes. Its activities among the people, however, are greater than ever, and nowhere in the world is a greater tribute paid to Christianity and the methods of its propagation than by the unhesitating imitation of them on the part of Japanese Buddhism. Its claims to the develop· ment of a great network of Sunday schools has been subjected to a pretty ruthless criticism by Dr. Reischauer, and the total amount of philanthropic and social service work claimed by the Buddhists themselves, in a booklet which they distributed among the foreign delegates to the World's Sunday School Convention in Tokyo, cannot (Jompare with the activities of anyone of a dozen of our home denominations, though the pamphlet appears to cover the work of fortysi'C million Buddhists.

How can either Shintoism or Buddhism really meet the needs of inqniring human spirits1 What do their own symbols confess1 All over the world the three monkeys of Nikko, one with his hands over his eyes, a second with his hands over his mouth, a third with his hands over his· ears, are supposed to embody the moral warning of Buddhism, to see and speak and hear nothing that we ought not. What they really symbolize is the doctrine of Buddhism that in this evil and transitory world there is nothing worth man's while to hear or say or see. What is it to which the worshipper comes in a Shinto Shrine when he has passed up the long and beautiful passage way between the crytomeria trees, past the stone faxes, under the many torii, and stands at last where the answer to his long quest is to be found ~ Nothing but a mirror meets and mocks him there. Shintoism turns the seeker back upon himself, and shows him nothing but his own longing. It is not strange that both in Buddhism and in Shintoism sect after sect has arisen seeking some new way, and it is not tJurprising that in Japan today just as everywhere else in the world the human spirit, foiled in its search, turns aside into oblique ways. rrenrikyo and Konkoyo and now Omotokyo are all evidences that the heart of Japan is still abroad on the great search. All three of these religions were started by ignorant women, and the latest, which has made a deep stir in Japan, is a queer mixture of mysticism, com· munism, faith healing, and other of the familiar twists and turnings of the human spirit untutored of the Truth.

How can the Christian churches of the West do more to help the Christian churches of Japan to do their work in the midst of all these new thoughts and groping movements in present day Japan7 Since

Baron Motoda wrote to Prince Iwakura, the Christian churches have grown from one to twelve hundred and the membership from a mere handful to one hundred and thirty thousand on the rolls of the Prot- estant churches alone. These churches have already supplied Japan with scores and hundreds of its ablest and most useful men. Uemura, Ebina, Kozaki, Hiraiwa, Hibiki, Morimura, Ebara, Yamamuro, Ibuka, Imai, Miyagawa, and scores of others are Christian names, the peen; of any in any land. I should like to speak at length of many of these and others like Justice Watanabe of the Supreme Court of Korea, Judge Mitsui, who deals with juvenile delinquents in Tokyo, Taro Ando and Sho Ncmoto, the reformers, and Mr.. Tagawa, vice mayor of Tokyo, who spoke the truth though it meant imprisonment.

It. is an inspiration to see the strength and courage and compe- tence of these churches in Japan, to behold their order, their friendly federations, and their sympathetic cooperation with the foreign mis- sionaries. The present is the day of all days for the churches at home to support these churches and missions in Japan by enabling them to put forth the maximum of direct evangelistic effort and to use to the limit every opportunity of press and Rchoo1.

The new Woman's Union College in Tokyo should be given in America and in Japan all it needs. The more liberal attitnde of the government towards Christian schools shonld be unstintedly utilized. The signs of a freer day are found on every side. At Shimonoseki, where for many years the girls' school had been accustomed to annual threats of violence, this year honor has descended upon it at the hands both of governor and of mayor. The governor caused a celebration in memory of the thirtieth anniversary of the introduction of the Im- perial Rescript on Education, and with due ceremony presented to all those who had taught in Yamaguchi over thirty years a beautiful page of language and a splendid box made of the original Yamaguchi lacquer. Miss Bigelow came second in the list of five. At Commence- ment time the mayor used Miss Bigelow, her" great age" and marvel- ous energy, as a theme for an address in one of the public schools, holding her up as an example for the yonth of this district to follow. In Fukui at a recent exhibit at the Girl's High School there were found among the pictures made by the girls an unusual number of Christian subjects-copies of Madonnas, the Nativity, the Crucifix- ion, the Resurrection, the Infant Samuel; pictures not only of West- minster Abbey and Rheims Cathedral, but also one of a humble coun- . try church with the caption" Religion is the Basis of Civilization." The place of honor in this same room was given to three large pic- tures of the world's great religious leaders, the Lord Jesus Christ occupying' the central, most conspicuous position. Shall Christ have this place, not in the Fukui High School exhibit only but shall He be supreme in all the life of Japan7

MAIN ENTRANCE TO PEKING UNION MEDICAL

Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., stands outside the gate. The occasion of his visit was the opening of this $10,000,000 Institution.

The Peking Union Medical College BY PROF. B. E.READ,PEKING, CHINA Associate Professor of Physiological Chemistry and Pharmacology in Peking Union Medical College and Member of the London Missionary Society D R. WILLIAM LOCKHART, pioneer medical missionary of the London Missionary Society, came to China in 1859. Owing to the obstacles placed in his way in Canton he removed his work to Macao.• In 1861 he went to Peking and there opened up the first dispensary for the practice of western medicine. During the following fifty years, with very little interruption, this dispensary treated about one and a half million patients. The eventual outcome is the Peking Union Medical College and in memory of the pioneer the pre-medical college building is called the "Lockhart Hall."

So great is the distress in the Far East due to ill health and infectious diseases that in pity and benevolence men have turned their minds towards ways of relieving this distress. Up to 1900 this was done by individual societies. Then the destruction of buildings during the Boxer outbreak provided an opportunity for closer cooperation and united effort. The pioneer of union movements was established by the missions in Peking, and one of the objects was to give medical education to any person applying with a good preparatory education and sound moral character. Men and money were scarce, and the movement went forward supported by the faith and labor 925

of such men as Dr. Thomas Cochrane, a graduate of Glasgow University and a member of the London Missionary Society, who was at the head of the institution. He succeeded in uniting the efforts of six bodies, viz., American Presbyterian Mission, American Board Mission, Methodist Episcopal Mission, Anglican Mission, London Missionary Medical Association, and London Mission, each of these missions contributing the services of one or more doctors to the work.

The Union Medical College was opened on February 12, 1906, with an entering class of thirty-nine students selected from over two hundred applicants. Bishop Scott, of the Anglican Mission, gave an addr ess in which he pointed out that the school was pioneer in "Union" and in "Medicine. " The school was "built with money LIBRARY AND DIRECTOR'S OFFICES OF THE MEDICAL COLLEGE BUILDINGS The roof and decora.tions are designed after most characteristic and exquisite in Chinese archi- te ut11re awl a rt.

subscribed from various sources including the Empress Dowager of China who sent a special commissioner to the opening ceremony. The upkeep of the work depended on students' fees, London Mission subscriptions and Government grants. 1Vhen the school was reorganized no government grant was being given and it is now entirely supported by the China Medical Board of the Rockefeller Foundation. Mr. Oliver Jones, of Liverpool, gave money to put up the Oliver OtTones dormitory to accommodate the rapidly growing number of students.

T eaching medicine in Chinese was exceptionally difficult through the lack of native medical literature. A complete lexicon of Chinese medical nomenclature has been prepared by Doctor Cousland and others, and has brought about great progress in such literature.

'fHE PEKING UNION :lIEDICAL COLLEGE

Efforts were made also to found a Pathological Museum and a Materia Medica collection.

Early days saw the out-patient department flooded with people suffering from every kind of sickness. Later, under the principalship of Dr. E. J. Stuckey, the out-patient department was organized and patients were divided according to their requirements and attended to by doctors assigned to each branch of the service. Over 50,000 per annum passed through the doctor's hands. After feast days there was a great run on castor oil and rhubarb mixture, and after the _ revolution when many southerners came north, there was much malaria each summer. Most numerous of all were minor surgical cases. Opium suicides were plentiful and other cases of interest were THE AUDITORIUM OF THE MEDICAL COLLEGE to be seen every and any day. Naturally many needed attention as ill-patients, and appeals were made with success to extend and improve the hospital rooms and equipment.

Fifty years after Dr. William Lockhart first came to Peking, the Peking Union Medical College graduated its first class of students. Sixteen' of the original thirty-nine to enter obtained their diplomas, and with one exception all took up work in mission hospitals. Though the salaries were low the experience and opportunity for service was unparalleled. This graduating year had given the men a taste of organized public service. When a very severe outbreak of pneumonic plague occurred at Harbin and throughout the north in October 1910, the senior students all voluntarily took part in stamping out this epidemic, and two of them succl1.:t1bed to it while at their post of duty.

There has always been considerable difficulty in teaching modern medicine in China on account of the prejudice against post-mortem examination.; anatomy being taught by sets of bones and mannikins. It was considered a very great step in advance when in 1914 permission was secured from the Government to conduct post mortems and a certain amount of material was made available from Government prisons.

The support and administration of the hospital was always a heavy burden on the London Missionary Society, and with the hope of greater efficiency in men and methods, a wider medical Union was brought up for discussion. The American Presbyterian and the American Board Missions joined in this program and a good contribution to the hospital work was made in men and equipment.

At about this time a Commission sent out by the Rockefeller Foundation to investigate the medical need and opportunities in China came to visit the hospital. This visit led to the formation of the China Medical Board which subsequently took over the Peking Union Medical College.

A new Board of Trustees, consisting of seven representatives appointed by the Rockefeller Foundation and six representatives from the participating Mission Boards laid it down as an essential in the new school that a "missionary atmosphere" be maintained in the work, thus recognizing the noble work of the past while seeking to cooperate with the existing religious and benevolent medical work conducted in China.

Since the school was taken over by the new Board of Trustees a sum approximating $10,000,000 has been expended in land and buildings, and the annual budget amounts to nearly $1,000,000. About 150 people, members of the staff and some 300 helpers, are serving the institution. The dedication ceremony of this great plant, September 15 to 22, was attended by hundreds of distinguished visitors from all over the world, and there has now formally been launched a unique union effort which will affect the whole of the Far East. The College is one of the best in the world. The buildings are beautiful with shining green tiles and artistic Chinese ornamentation. Doctor Cochrane, who was present at the opening ceremonies, described how in 1901 he stood looking sadly at a pile of broken bricks, the only material remains of the old work carried on by Doctor Lockhart and his successors, but said he: "I then dreamed a dream which has now come true and today I find myself constantly repeating the words of 'The Old Book' 'and David said that the house that is to be builded for the Lord must be exceeding magnifical of fame and of glory throughout all countries …… a palace for the Lord God.' "

WANTED GIRLS OF INDIA-WHO SHALL HAVE THEM?

The Wanted Children of India BY AMY WILSON CARMICHAEL, TINNEVELLY, SOUTH INDIA -I Author of "Things as they Are-In India, " Etc. N one of the Native States of India there lived some years ago a certain well-known man who was the king's standard-bearer. His home was a simple place but happy, for the mother was a gentle-hearted woman and the little sons were kindly nurtured.

But trouble fell in storms. 'l'he father died, the mother died, the elder brother influenced by evil men turned his young brother out, so that all the property might be his, and the child, a very small lad, went forth weeping.

929

He was a loving boy, for his mother had been all a mother should be to him, and he missed her sorely. The father whom he always saw with his mind's eye carrying the flag in great processions, had been the pride of his heart. The brother's action had been a shock, for he had never thought he would act so, and could hardly believe he had. Sore wounded and grieving, he sought a shelter and found one in a wicked house where such boys as he, good to look upon, well born and well trained, are valued. But soon after his arrival he fell from an upper window on to a stone-paved courtyard and was tossed aside as hurt beyond repair. For days he lay moaning in pain, and only slowly recovered. "From that time forth always there was pain in me," he said as he told the pitiful little tale, not pitifully, but in an even, weak, tired voice. He was too tired then to care for anything.

Weeks passed. He finally recovered from his hurt (except for that inward pain of which no one knew, as he told no one, covering it and all his other griefs with the brave reserve of a lonely child). The people who possessed him had planned to use him in one of the three ways such little lads are used in South India-temple service, the drama, or adoption by Mohammedans. The first two are interrelated, the third is as fatal to all righteousness. But in that moment of peril a strong hand was put forth, and he was saved from anyone of these fates.

When after long journeying he was brought to us, we saw a sorrowful face, thin and worn, and lit with great wistful eyes, unboyish in their gravity. He did not care to play, and liked better to lie down and look listlessly on the life about him. "I am tired. I do not care for games," he would say if invited to join. This continued for many days.

At last the boy in him woke up, and then the soul of the boy. He played games, tackled a new language, for his tongue was different, asked strange questions: Who is God ~ In what does He differ from the gods of Hinduism? How could he be sure that what missionaries told is true? Is the Book true all through or only in certain parts? (Joyfully we told him, it is true all through.) Those who had to do with him will never forget the sudden incoming of understanding. The Lord his Saviour became real to him, known, precious. The boy's whole nature changed, his outlook, manner, the plane of his existence became new, swept by the Wind of the Spirit. We marveled, and still marvel, as we see the eager little lad translating laboriously, but with the ardent energy of boyhood from his vernacular into ours his New Testament and the hymns he loves, or as he tries to pour upon us the wonder of his heart that this Christ of whom he has so lately heard is his King-his royal King-and he, His chosen flag-bearer.

THE W ANT:Bm CHILDREN OF INDIA

He has recovered from his hurt to body and to soul. He is keen in games arid in all the joys of life, learns eagerly, and has, we trust, a fine future before him. He is one of a group of such little lads for whom we earnestly ask the prayers of all who have hearts to care about spoiled boy life, and love to spare for these greatly "Wanted boys of India."

For the very cause of our existence here is that the children are wanted. The little girls are wanted, we· have rarely been first in our search for them. In our part of the country as a rule the children desired by temples and dramatic companies must be what is known as "Caste," but those not so distinguished if good to look upon are also sought, and every child saved from such a living death has behind him or her a battle visible and invisible. If any doubt the awful might of the "powers of the air" let him come to India and try to save children appointed to death.

A few weeks ago we were in the midst of a Hindu festival. 'fhe great car, drawn by hundreds of panting perspiring men, as an act of merit, slowly passed the place where we stood. Looking up to its shrine we saw five little boys, temple boys, ministering in various ways to the god within. Usually little girls in silks and jewels and much garlanded stand with the women of the temple as the car passes slowly round the town. But on that day there were only boys.

We looked up at them, they were so near that we could have spoken to them, but leagues of spiritual distance lay between. How can these leagues be bridged1 Only by prayer, by love-urged ardent prayer, and by that which love alone can offer, sacrifice. Will that love, will that sacrifice be found in those t6 which this appeal goes ~ "Blessed are they who would hold the crown on His head and buy Christ's honor with their own losses." Yes, blessed are they.

This paper is no mere contribution to a missionary magazine, it is a cry for reinforcements, new help, real help in prayer. The foes of these special children are not such tangible ills as poverty and neglect, but infinitely more strong and subtle, and cruel beyond power to describe. They must be conquered on onr knees.

·The Great Essential in

DWIGHT GODDARD, LANCASTER, MASS. Formerly a Missionary in China; Now Editor of Good News NEARLY every great missionary organization is facing a very serious monetary crisis. Some must seriously consider a re- duction of forces, the curtailment of work, or·the abandonment of particular fields or stations.

This brings to the front the question as to what is the great essential in missionary service. We think of the Great Oommission of Christ when He told His Disciples to "go into all the world and topreach the gospel to all," to teach, to make disciples, to heal the sick. We recall Jesus' answer to the inquiry of John the Baptistthe sick are healed, lepers are cleansed, the dead are raised, the poor have the Good News preached to them. Jesus himself went about doing good, healing the sick, talking to men and women by the wayside, teaching by parable and precept, and sending out disciples by twos and twos.

From the teaching and example of Christ are we not warranted in sayiug that the New Testament type of Christian work is the planting of living seed by word and life, rather than the el;ltablishment of highly organized institutions. It was personal testimony addressed to individuals or groups who were told to scatter, not aimlessly but free to move as the Spirit of God lead them. They were not to make elaborate preparation and provision for all possible emergencies, or needs, but were to go out in serene faith in God's providential care. Many were even to be self-supporting and to do their missivnary work between times.

The healing ministry was a prominent part of their work by the roadside. They were to proclaim the Good News of God's love and of a spiritual life, where all men's greatest needs would be satisfied. They were to witness from their personal experience as to the reality and the satisfaction and power of this life. They were to tell the story of Jesus' life and teachings, of His death and resurrection, and they were to illustrate it by their own changed lives of love and peace and power.

The new disciples were to unite into groups, fellowships and brotherhoods, that would be self-supporting, socially helpful, mutually inspiring and self-extending. They were to teach, not some highly intellectual system of doctrine, but what Jesus had told them of God, of His Law of Love, and of the way to an eternal life of spirit. Especially they were to teach by example; by so living a life of kindness, simplicity and faith, that the radiant energy of divine life and love in them, might vitalize those with whom they came into contact.

932 The New Testament type of missions was in short individuals going to individuals in a spirit of love, to win them to Jesus the Christ, and to unite these into groups who would practice the law of love in fellowship and cooperative good will. Such missionary serv- ice was possible through the gift of the Holy Spirit, who evidenced Himself in a new illumination of trust, a richer experience of life and a deeper faith. This is the higher and eternal life of spirit that is "hid with Christ in God."

This mission carried out most directly the two great directions of Jesus; Love God and your fellowmen, and Go into all the world to make disciples of all men through the Gospel of Christ.

Do modern missionaries correspond with this New Testament type 7 1. Is the missionary call today a call to the simple preaching of the Gospel or is it to· go out and organize work by spreading denominations7 Is the faith of workers anchored in the love and power of God and in His ability to provide the means, or is our faith today mainly in the solvency of the denominations 7 2. In the attempts to reach all nations, are Christ's workers scattering into unoccupied fields or is there concentration and overlapping in certain lands and in large cities1 3. Do missionaries go as a rule today depending on God for support, or do they require a comfortable assurance of adequate support by an organized group at home? Apostolic missionaries must have been united by a sense of common need to those among whom they settled. There was no atmosphere of professionalism to divide the missionary from his hearers.

4. Do modern missionaries depend too little on God's healing power and too much on the efficacy of medicine and surgery and highly specialized hospitals? Medical missionaries have carried on a wonderful healing ministry but many have become too professional and institutionalized through large hospitals.

5. Do modern missionaries adequately emphasize the necessity for spiritual life or do they too often lay too much stress on the value of the intellectual and ethical elements of religion 7 So much attention is given to combating the error in various ethnic faiths that too little sympathy is given to the imperfect searchings after God which are found in the non-Christian religions.

6. Do modern missionaries lay enough stress on leading men to become" Children of God" in contrast to making them, in an intellectual sense, good Methodists, good Congregationalists, good Episcopalians1 7. Has not the idea of Christian fellowship often been subordinated to the modern idea of a church organized for service? The modern church would have a stronger spirit of brotherhood if mutual

benefits, old-age pensions and similar ministries had not been turned over to outside organizations and if more sympathy were shown to industrial, commercial and social expressions of brotherhood. Has not the capitalistic system become too dominant a part of the organized Church 1 8. Modern missionaries are in danger in specializing on so-called higher education to such an extent that pastoral training, Bible teaching, and simple primary education are neglected. Does the time and money so lavishly expended in college and university training yield results from a Christian viewpoint proportionate to that coming from pastoral training and evangelism ~ 9. The New Testament reveals the method of teaching by personal witness and example. In many stations modern missionaries are surrounded by so many comforts that they are isolated from the people whom they go to help. Residences, which at home would be considered ordinary, seem palatial in the midst of pagan poverty. Would not the missionary message and example be more effective if the messengers' manner of life were more consistent, with a community of fellowship and spirit, and if a common need promoted sympathy and humility1 God is Love! .And His love expressed itself in sending His own Son to be born of a virgin in a home of poverty to be "like unto His brethren." For love our Lord Jesus endured the cross, despising the shame. "He humbled Himself."

Human nature, be it Christian or pagan, rich or poor, high or low, reacts to love most surely when it finds expression on a common level. Love is unifying and harmonizing. .Any great difference in economic, political or cultural standing is just so much more to be overcome, before love can do its perfect work. Jesus knew what He was doing when He sent out His disciples two by two, without extra resources and told them to live with the people to whom they went, with love's message, and love's benediction.

In conclusion, is it not time for followers of Christ to consider whether modern missions are too largely organized and institutionalized; whether too much stress is not laid on higher education, social ethics, and denominational standards~ Great institutions, fine equipments, federations, surveys and emphasis on efficiency have their value, but require immense financial resources and often tend to separate rather than unite. The elaborate higher educational institutions do not provide their quota of ministers of the Gospel, but rather fill the ranks of a highly organized secular society. Simple training, coupled with the power of the Holy Spirit, are the sources from which the ministry is recruited. The simple village church in non-Christian lands, as at home, is the most prolific source of Christian leaders, rather than the institutions of the cities.

THE GREAT ESSENTIAL IN MISSIONS

The question therefore arises, would it not be more effective for a Mission Board to spend $20,000 a year for native evangelists than to spend the same amount to run a university? Higher education, hospitals, agricultural schools, industrial training and social bureaus should be furnished by governments and supported by general taxation rather than by missionary societies through benevolent contributions. If society or individuals in society are indifferent to this need and responsibility missionary organizations, founded to evangelize the world, cannot undertake to supply the lack. When men and women are "born again" into newness of life they will awaken to the need of better social conditions and will themselves put forth efforts to supply the need.'

There are Mission Boards and Societies that have adopted this principle and that are conserving their income so that it may go as far as possible in evangelistic lines. The result is that the cost per capita of missionaries and converts in these societies is astonishingly low. Some of these societies, like the China Inland Mission, are accomplishing marvelous work along spiritual lines.

History proves the advantage of the apostolic methods by the phenomenal growth of the early church under the greatest of difficulties. Consider the success of the early missions in non-Christian lands. Consider the work of many of the so-called "faith" missions today. Consider the work of some non-Christian cults like the Mormons and Moslems that do not include in their program schemes for general education, and do not guarantee "adequate support" for their missionaries.

Most of our denominational Mission Boards are in financial straits and face the necessity for retrenchment. It would be wise for them to consider a return to the New Testament type of Christian propaganda by omitting the expensive forms of work that do not contribute directly to the religious objective in their missions. Expenses of the executive offices at home might be reduced if the work were simplified, and if less time and money were spent on expensive surveys, commissions, conferences, departments and elaborate literature. Instead of withdrawing from needy fields, a reduction of expenses may be made by spending less on "overhead" and on elaborate institutions. It is also much more costly to support workers in large centers on the mission fields, where many societies are located, than it is to conduct less pretentious stations by scattered missionaries. Money can be used more advantageously also by building less expensive houses, churches, hospitals, and schools. There can be no justification in offering to missionaries salaries that compare favorably with those of doctors and teachers at home, or with those of foreigners in secular positions abroad. The se1£- sacrificing spirituality that we encourage in the native ministry must

be inspired by the self-abnegation, sympathy, and earnest service of the missio'naries on the field and the secretaries in the Home Office.

A missionary can only serve the cause of Christ as he becomes an open channel for the power and creative love of God to reach some fellow man. Missionaries are but points of contact for the Divine Love to reach needy, seeking souls. Insulation by social circumstances or physical comforts or lack of sympathy is as fatal as the insulation of physical distance and other barriers. These defeat the usefulness of missionaries and hinder the true work of the Holy Spirit. A family living humbly and witnessing in a loving way to the heathen around them will, with the blessing of God's Spirit, be more truly successful in mission work than an expensive university or hospital for which the highly trained specialists are required. Eternal life can only come to a soul by the power of the Holy Spirit. 'When He dwells in man other things needful will be supplied.

The point to be noted is this: the outstanding characteristic of modern missions is their emphasis on organization, education and institutionalism, all of which are expensive and are not essential to missionary work as inaugurated by Jesus and as proven by long and varied experience to be wise and efficient. Let us remember that love is the essence of Christianity, love for God through Jesus Christ our Lord and true love for one another. Any policy which uplifts Christ and radiates the most loving good will is certain to be most efficient and least wasteful, because it draws on God's infinite resources of goodness, wisdom and power.

ADVICE TO MEMBERS OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES How to Kill How to Keep Alive 1. Stay away from meetings. 1. Attend all meetings. 2. When you come arrive late. 2. Be on time if possible. 3. Whisper during the meeting. 3. Be attentive and respectful. 4. Find fanlt with the work of officers 4. Encourage officers and committees- and committeeR. show your appreciation. 5. Decline to serve in any capacity. 5. Accept office or place on a committee 6. If put on a committee, don't attend where yon can render a service. meetings. 6. Set a good example by your faithful 7. If asked your opinion, keep quiet, performance of any duty. but later tell others what should 7. Wisely join in deHberations and have been done. B. When others work hard to help, ob· show interest in others' suggestions. ject because the clique is running B. Have confidence in your fellow things. 9. Delay paying dnes as long as yon workers-freely give-freely take- can and delay answering letters. help. 10. Don 't bothe~ about getting new 9. Promptly and gladly pay dues. members-" Let George do it." Answer communications promptly and courteously. 10. Strengthen the organization by en· couraging llew members to join.

A BUSY STREI];T [N CARACAS

Venezuela-A Neglected Neighbor BY REV, WEBSTER E, BROWNING, PH.D, Educational Sccret:1rY of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America V ENEZUELA now ranks third in size and population among the countries and islands of the Caribbean-Gulf of Mexico area. Its population is estimated at around 3,000,000 and its area, 394,000 square miles, is exceeded only by that of Colombia and Mexico. This area is about equal to the combined areas of Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Connecticut, Rhode Island, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Ohio, Indiana and Illinois.

It is one of the most sparsely settled countries of Latin America, although its natural resources might sustain a very dense population in comparative comfort. The surface is divided into three district zones, the hot lands lying along the sea, the cooler zone immediately inland, and the more elevated forest regions of the interior which in turn give way to the immense llanos, or plains, which extend to the frontiers of the Guianas on the east, Brazil on the south, and Colombia on the west. The agricultural zone, near the coast, is rich in the production of coffee, cacao, sugar cane, cotton and corn, while the more elevated sections of the interior provide grazing grounds for great herds of cattle, horses, sheep and goats and the forests COll- 937

tribute India rubber, vanilla, tonga beans and many fine woods, especially mahogany.

The history of Venezuela has been stormy and, although a republic in name, since the year 1859, it has been almost continuously under the iron rule of dictators whose main ambition was their own exaltation and enrichment, and who cared little for the uplift and progress of the people. Many sinister names, such as that of Cibriano Castro, appear on the pages of its history, and even today there is but little personal liberty, the public press is muzzled, and Venezuela blindly obeys the behest of a single individual.

Since 1908 the present incumbent of the presidency has been supreme, and, although more benevolent in his rule than was Doctor Manuel Estrade Cabrera, of Guatemala, he "is none the less a dictator. No paper can be published for any length of time that does not laud him periodically with fulsome praise, and whatever may be said against him is said with bated breath and in continual fear of prison walls or an order to embark within a given time for foreign shores. And yet, it may be questioned if this semi-military dictatorship is not at present the best rule for the country. Unaccustomed to enlightened self-government, it is probable that an attempt to elect a President by popular vote would result in a civil war from which someone else would quickly emerge as military dictator and the last estate of the country would probably be worse than the present. There is need of much work in the enlightenment of the people before popular government may be expected to prove a success in Venezuela.

THE CHURCH AND THE STATE With the Spanish explorers and conquerors came the representatives of the Church of Rome, and right well did they do their part in the subjugation of the Indian tribes and in abetting the endeavors of the King of Spain to maintain his bloody rule in those hard-won lands. The Church was practically supreme in Venezuela, the court of last appeal, in all matters of state, until the coming into power of General Guzman Blanco. In 1873 this dictator expelled the Jesuits, the monks and nuns who had established themselves in the country, and confiscated their property. One of the vacated church buildings, a magnificent edifice now again occupied by the Catholics, was offered to the Protestants of the city but there was then no organization to accept the offer, which was afterward withdrawn. All parish schools were ordered abolished, civil marriage was instituted, the cemeteries were opened to the dead of all faiths or creeds, and priests were deprived of their power as well as of their fees.

In 1876 the papal nuncio and the archbishop were expelled, because the latter had refused to order a Te Deum sung in the cathedral in honor of some victory of one of the dictators. It was on this occa-

A GENEItAL VIEW OF CAItACAS, VENEZUELA–THE CATHEDItAL IS IN THE

sion that Guzman Blanco sent his famous message to the Congress, in which he declared the Church of Venezuela independent of the Roman ]1jpiscopate. This message not only produced the local effect he desired but also awakened the minds of public men in other South American lands to the possibility of freeing the State from the incubus of a medieval ecclesiasticism which was always at war with their ambitions for liberty and sought only its own aggrandizement.

The Congress immediately sent the following reply to the dictator, which represents the mode of procedure under such conditions: "Faithful to our duties, faithful to our convictions, and faithful to the holy dogmas of the religion of Jesus Christ,-of that Great Being who conserved the world's freedom with His blood,-we do not hesitate to emancipate the Church of Venezuela from the Episcopacy which pretends, as an infallible and omnipotent power, to absorb from Rome the vitality of a free people, the – beliefs of our conscience, and the noble aspirations and destinies which pertain to us as component parts of the great human family_ "

Although shorn of its political power by Guzman Blanco, the Roman Catholic Church has at length succeeded in winning back many of its former prerogatives. It is, however, a decadent institution, with no life in itself and hence unable to quicken its adherents. One of the thinking men whom I met, Raid, "The Church has no power in Venezuela, political, moral or spiritual. It is degenerate and we have no use for it and no confidencE' in it. vVe have no religion."

At the same time, as the State Church, it continues to receive a subsidy from the government in order that it may be kept under the government. The people still are held in ignorance of the Bible and its teachings. No other Latin American country is so palpably nonreligious, yet the Virgin is exalted in an unusual degree and takes precedence over Jesus Christ in the images and paintings of the churches. Such teaching has had its baneful effect on the people, so that Venezuela, to an unusual degree, may be said to be a godless nation, whose thinking men and women reject the only form of Christianity they have ever known and who have no one to lead them into the better way.

It was in the midst of a society that was thoroughly inimical to the Church of Rome, yet by force of tradition and teaching unfriendly to and exceedingly suspicious of Protestantism, that the foundations of evangelical work were laid in Venezuela. The American Bible Society seems to have been the first to reach the field, some time in the early eighties. Bishop Patterson, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was sent to open a mission, but soon died of the yellow fever, in Caracas. At about the same time the Christian Brethren, of England, entered the field.

-The first organized Mission Board to send its representatives to Venezuela was that of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., which, in 1897, transferred the Rev. Theodore S. Pond and Mrs. Pond from

VENEZUI,A-A NEGI,ECTED NEIGHBOR

the Colombian Mission to Caracas. They have laid foundations deep and broad on which it should be possible to build a strong Evangelical Church in Venezuela.

For fifteen years they labored alone, but the Board at last heard their repeated calls for help, and now two other missionary families and an unmarried young lady are beginning to share with them the responsibilities and the joy of the work.

Other Christian organizations have also entered the field until eleven such groups are now represented, but the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions is the· only great Mission Board at work in Venezuela. Until i913 its work was limited to the capital city of Caracas. Urgent calls have come from other centers and the entire republic is open to and ripe for evangelization but the small mission force has not been able to reach out beyond the outskirts of Caracas, and in this city itself but a fraction of the population has been reached. A beginning has now been made in the acquisition of property which, in the estimation of the public gives the work a character of permanency which it formerly lacked, and greatly increases the efficiency of the workers. The new church property is sufficiently commodious to serve as a center for the evangelistic work of the city for some years to come, inasmuch as the Church should be sending out groups who will organize into other congregations in distant sections. A new chapel has recently been bought in the eastern section of the city, which is both thickly populated and very needy.

Services are held in the Central Church and in the Candelaria property several times a week and also in a number of the houses of members who live in different parts of the city. In the church there is a Sunday school of 75 to 100 members, and an attendance at the night service of about the same number. In Candelaria there are about 25 in the Sunday school and the same number in the preaching services. There is one ordained national worker and another is to be ordained very soon. There are also five other students for the ministry, all of them consecrated earnest young men, who will be a great addition to the force when they have completed their studies. Two schools are nominally under the control of the Mission. One is the" Cole/Jio A m'erican 0.') which occupies a rented building near the church, and which is primarily, a school for girls. Boys to the age of thirteen are also admitted, but the total enrolment does not exceed forty. The other school, which has about 30 pupils, is carried on in the new Candelaria property and is free to the children of the congregation.

The eleven religious bodies working in Venezuela represent various kinds of theology. or none at all, and their combined influence on Venezuelan life and character has not been great.

1. The Presbyterians, with seven foreign workers, one ordained national worker, six students in preparation for ordination, one Bible woman, and

.three national teachers in two schools. The work is confined to the city of Caracas. In the central" Church of the Redeemer" there are one elder and two deacons, and the total number of co.mmunicant members would not exceed one hundred.

2. The Scandinavian Alliance (with headquarters in Chicago) carries on mission work in Maracaibo and the interior. I was told that they have ten or twelve foreign workers and a number of nationals. They publish the only ~vangelical paper in Venezuela,-" Th e Morning Star," now in its thirteenth year and evidently a useful periodical.

3. "The Christian Brethren" (British), formerly known as Plymouth Brethren, have a hall in Caracas in which they are doing considerable work. The missionary is the local representative of the British and Foreign Bible Society, and has a number of colporteurs working in the city and country.

4. "The Christian Brethren" (Canadian) work centers around Puerto Cabello, with preaching in some of the near-by villages.

5. The Pentecostals, or "Gift of Tongues" people, have work in Caracas and t-he island of Santa Margarita. In Caracas there are one married couple and two unmarried women teachers. They also have some work in La Guagsa. The head of this movement is the agent of the American Bible Society in Venezuela. They have acquired property only a block from our mission house, and two blocks from our church. 6. "The Seventh Day Adventists" hold services in Caracas and in Los Teques, about 25 miles out. A new man, imported from Porto Rico, has begun to proselytize from other evangelical missions with unusual zeal and has caused considerable trouble through divisions in families. 7. An independent missionary has recently. opened a little work at Vic- toria and reaches into the German colony, Colonia Tovar. Some believe his work to be an offshoot of the" Evangelical Alliance."

8. A Church of England worker has recently gone, to San Cristobal, near the Colombian line, and opened work. His wife is a trained nurse and they seem to be planning to open a dispensary. This worker is reported to be under the South American Missionary Society_ 9. There is an Anglican Church in Caracas, with a white Jamaican as res- ident chaplain. The church was established as early as 1834. There is a considerable British colony in the city, but very few attend the church, which is patronized mostly by Negroes from Jamaica and Trinidad. There is also an Anglican chapel in Ciudad Bolivar, on the Orinoco, but there is rarely a chaplain in residence. .

10. The British and Foreign Bible Society has been in Venezuela for a number of years and has done a very useful work in the distribution of Bibles. The Rev. W. H. Rainey, a Methodist Episcopal minister, is the General Agent for Colombia and Venezuela and, in addition to the local manager in Caracas, there are some five colporteurs who work in and about the city. 11. The American Bible Society was the first religious organization to enter Venezuela, but is doing very little. This branch is under the direction of a General Agent, who lives in Porto Rico.

EDUCATION BY THE STATE Before reaching Venezuela I was told that this country enjoyed, with one or two of the Central American republics, the doubtful distinction of having never erected a building of any kind for educational purposes, save one, the Military Academy. After considerable study of the situation in Caracas, the capital and center of the intel-

VENEZULA -A NEGLECTED NEIGHBOR

lectuality of the country, and diligent inquiry among disinterested persons, I am compelled to admit that the statement appears to be true. Many convents and monasteries of the Church were taken over by the government many years ago and converted into schools and other public buildings-such as the National Capitol-and private houses have been bought or rented, and in some cases, remodeled in order that they might serve as schoolhouses; but I could find no trace of a school building of any kind-with the single exception noted above-which had been erected distinctly for the purpose of education.

Of all the countries of Latin America I found it most difficult to get statistics on education in Venezuela. Foreigners who understand the situation declare that at least 85 per cent of the entire population must be classed as illiterate, and this without taking into account many of the Indian tribes of the great interior who do not figure as citizens of the republic. Of the remaining 15 per cent, probably twothirds have only an elementary or grammar school education, and the really literate or intellectual class would not exceed one or two per cent of the whole. The annual budget of the republic for all branches of education in 1919, so far as can be determined from the Heport of the Ministry, was less than $2,000,000 American gold, or about half what one of the great American universities spends in a single year.

It is interesting to note that the Ministry of War and Marine spent in the same year in keeping up the services under its control, just over $6,000,000, or treble that which was spent on the entire educational system of the country.

No statistics of the attendance in the various schools of the republic could be secured, but it has been stated that there is but one pupil, in any kind of school, to every 101 inhabitants of the republic. In the United States there is one to abont every four. Such a condition of affairs certainly makes more clear the urgent need of doing school work as a part of the program of evangelical missions.

The need of such work, on the part of the evaugelical missions, was admirably expressed a quarter of a century ago by William Elroy Curtis, who visited the country and wrote of his impressions in a book which has had a wide reading.

"The public meri of the country are ready to encourage and sustaiJ, Protestantism, not from any religious convictions of their own, but because they see the retarding influence of the Catholic Church in the development of the country. The prit'sts from the beginning have stood in the way of progress, have opposed modern innovations, and have been particularly antagonistic to the pducational system. The tendency of the schools and of the educated men of the country has been toward materialism for the last twenty years. Nearly everyone of the professors in the University is an agnostic, or at least a materialist, and their influence is great. The men of the country,

except the, peasants, do not attend church except upon special occasions; and, while they assent to it, many do not believe in the Catholic faith.

"The immorality of the priests and their questionable practices will not permit an intelligent man to respect them; but the masses are intensely reli- gious and superstitious. Whatevel' may be the policy of the Government to- ward the Vatican, nothing can shake them from the faith in which they were born, or impair the reverence for the often dissolute and nearly always ig- norant priests of their parishes.

"Therefore, the work of Protestant missionaries must necessarily be among the educated classes, among the men who reason.' There is in Caracas a most inviting field for clergymen of education and intellectual force who can speak the Spanish language, and the same conditions exist throughout the country. It is a wonder to me that the missionary organizations in the United States do not occupy this field. A dozen churches might be organized in Venezuela at once, and in a few years everyone of them would be self- sustaining. "

The need of evangelical Christianity in Venezuela is also shown in the vital statistics published by the g·overnment. In the year 1906 there were 70,221 births, of which 47,600 were illegitimate. Of the 60,849 mothers of that year, only 16,556 could read and write, and 58,362 of the fathers were illiterate. Only 21,510 of the 75,512 mothers were married women, and of these 331 were widows.

Surely a country in which such conditions exist needs spiritual help other than that which the dominant Church has been able to give it, and surely the Presbyterian Church, as the one which has assumed responsibility for this cOUJ,ltry, can not deny this help, and in unstinted measure. When men and women learn to think, to reason for themselves, these tragic conditions will tend to disappear, and Christian education must be the means of bringing this about.

The dominant feeling of Protestant missionaries in Venezuela is one of encouragement, because of the evident opportunities for unlimited expansion. Every effort should be made to make immediate progress. An intensive educational program should be planned for Caracas and the work in this city should be well manned and equipped before any extensive program is launched looking to the evangelization of the interior. In a sense, the work of the interior and that in Caracas must be carried on simultaneously, since each will depend on the other for support. But there should be a system of strong schools in the capital which can receive and educate the boys and girls of that city and of the interior towns and cities, sending them out again to their respective communities imbued with Christian idealism and to work as leaven in the unevangelized society.

Evangelistic work should be intE'nsified in the city of Caracas, through the help of the young men who are preparing for the work of the ministry, and evangelistic work should be opened in the centers and regions mentioned above as soon as the way shall seem to be opened for this advance through the provision of workers and the funds to sustain them. .

_ GR£.'.T!!t APPAL.ACH1~H VALLEY – AI.LEGHENY-CUMBeRLAND 8ELT The Southern Highlander and His Homeland* A REVIEW BY R. W. ROUNDY, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the Horne Missions Council I N" From Survey to Service" Dr. H. Paul Douglass writes of "Loving a Nation through a Map." "No one who has seen Drinkwater's play, 'Abraham Lincoln' as presented on the American stage can forget the brooding of that gaunt figure over the map of the United States. In his study in Springfield, Ill., and later in the ~White House, Lincoln is shown passing his fingers tenderly across the boundary between North and South as though to wipe it out. He caresses the map as one caresses a beloved face, and his outstretched hands seem lifted over it in benediction."

So John C. Campbell loved the Southern Highlander; he entered into the Highlanders' lives and homes; he brooded over their problems and sought for them the pathways of larger life and light. The indelible impression from a study of "The Southern Highlander and His Homeland" is that the author's coming meant more and *See "The Southern Highlander and His Homeland" by .John C. Campbell, 8vo. 11lustrated. 405 pp. $3.50 net. Russell Sage Foundatinll, New York, 1921. The illustrations in this article are taken by permission from Mr. CampbeJI's book.

945 fuller life for the mountaineers. In them and for them he lived, moved and had his being.

The volume that gives the results of Mr. Campbell's study and experience is a masterpiece of information and inspiration, a reservoir of scientific treatment, a manual of tested methods and policies in the fields of civic organization, patriotic achievement, social welfare and missionary service. The people are portrayed through the avenues of a great soul.

"There is this difference between the great and the little souls of earth: the little soul, disappointed, ceases to dream; the great soul dreams on and makes his dreams come true. Every great soul of man has had its vision and pondered it until the passion to make the dream come true has dominated his life." Every page reveals ~'OLLOW1NG THE TRAIL IN THE SODTHERN HIGHLANDS the author's desire to decrease while the mountain people increase. This great soul lived among them as one who served.

Doctor Campbell gives the facts; the facts gripped and filled his heart. He saw straight and saw the whole of "a land of promise, a land of romance, a land about which, perhaps, more things are known that are not true than of any part of our country."

In going to these people in his young manhood, MI'. Campbell felt the call of the blood. His own people in "earlier times were Highlanders in those other Highlands." Underneath that fact was his" gratitude to the South for having taken within its hospitable doors, during a great epidemic in ante bellum days, a lad just from Scotland who had come to seek his fortune in this land of promise, a lad whose memory was very dear" to him, his own father.

THE SOUTHERN HIGHLANDER AND HIS HOMELAND

In 1895 as soon as he was graduated from Andover Theological Seminary 'in Massachusetts, John Campbell began work for these people under the American Missionary Association. He became school principal at Joppa, Alabama, on the southern edge of the mountains twenty miles from the winding Tennessee and its rich bordering farm lands. In this county no Negro is allowed to reside. All are white folks.

Later he heard "the call of the Cumberlands," and a second period of service followed at Pleasant Hill, Tennessee, on the Cumberland plateau.

His third experience in mission school work was at Piedmont Academy, now Piedmont College, on the edge of the Highlands merging into the coastal plain seventy-five miles from Atlanta. Six years WHAT SHALL WE DO FOR THESE CHILDREN OF THE HIGHLANDS?

of critical study and personal survey of the entire mountain region followed. He traveled the whole area; he gave exhaustive study to seventy out of the two hundred mountain mission schools, small and large. He came to know the people intimately in their homes, in their retreats in mountain fastnesses, in their economic, social and religious life. This experience, made possible through the Russell Sage Foundation, under whose auspices he worked until his death, together with his religious training, educational fitness and sound judgment made him the authority upon the Southern Highlands.

Mrs. Campbell, who has edited this posthumous volume as a work of love, writes of her husband: "His great love for the people, whom he felt in a peculiar sense to be his own, his thorough understanding of them, and his simple and spontaneous friendliness won

him a weJcome everywhere. Many a time have I seen him before the hearth-fire of some little cabin, as much at home in the group there gathered as in the most polished assembly and far more happy. Many a night have I known him to lie sleepless trying to devise means whereby the hard conditions of mountain life might be eased, or help brought to some crippled or suffering child. He never left a home without feeling that the parting was one between old friends, a feeling which usually seemed to be shared by his hosts."

Mr. Campbell's life blood is so thoroughly in his writing that even the bony facts of geography and history well nigh become romance. You are conscious in all the pages of a map laid out before you. The very scenery of the country invites worship. The mountain peaks towering above stretched out plains, the timbered woodlands and the mountain streams, the rhododendrons and the mountain laurel inspire reverence. But more than all these are the men and women, the boys and the girls of the mountains, veritable children of God, made but little lower than the angels, with the hairs of their heads numbered. Weare kept in the atmosphere of the life stories of the humblest and yet of those who have often been and are bound to be exalted as the achievements of so many testifychief among whom was Abraham Lincoln, "the first American."

The Southern Highlands constitute a great area of real America comprising parts of nine states extending from the southern borders of Pennsylvania to the center of Alabama. This mountain region embraces an area of 112,000 square miles, a territory equivalent in extent to the combined areas of New York and New England and almost equal to that of England, Scotland, Ireland and ·Wales. The total population is 5,330,111 of which 88 per cent is white. The large cities in this region are Wheeling and Huntington, W. Va.; Knoxville and Chattanooga, Tenn.; Roanoke, Va., and Birmingham, Ala. One and a quarter million people are living in towns of 1,000 or more. The remaining four millions, approximately 84 per cent, are to be considered in two main groups. The larger group is compo~ed of fairly prosperous rural folks with some degree of education. They have their doctors and lawyers, their weekly, if not daily, papers and are in comfortable condition as farmers. The smaller group is of the cabin class, less educated, more isolated and needy. This number, though diminishing, is still large.

The resources of the Southern Mountains are coal, iron, lumber and agricultural products, but above all men and women. They are the pure gold awaiting only in their meagre environment the touch of the better elements of a Christian civilization to become leaders in industry, physicians, preachers, jurists, statesmen, workers for the common good. It was Mr. Campbell's clear conviction that educational methods, missionary service, religious institutions and

spirit must be so blended as to mean the rise of a whole people together in which the welfare of each shall be joined with the welfare of all. The problem of the mountains is that of rural America A SAMPLE OF AN OLD HIGHLAND SCHOOLHOUSE USED ALSO AS A CHURCH intensified. Its solution rests not in educating and Christianizing people out of their environments, but of developing folk s f or fuller and more complete living in their native communities.

The Southern Mountaineers have strong individualism. "If the question were submitted to an impartial jury as to what is the chief trait of Highland people the world over, the answer would be 'independence. ' . Should one ask the outstanding trait manifested by the pioneer, the reply would be 'independence.' Inquire what is the characteristic trait of rural folk, particularly of the farming class, and 'independence' will again be the answer. Put the query as to what is the prevailing trait of the American, and the unanimous verdict is likely to be 'independence.' ,'Ye have, then, in the Southern Highlander, an American, a rural dweller of the agricultural class, and a mountaineer who is still more or less of a pioneer. His dominant trait is 'independence' raised to the fourth power.

Throughout the pages of the" Mountaineer and His Homeland" there is the plea for a broad Christian service to these people; an eagerness for fuller cooperation among service agencies; a gospel which touches all of life; and never swerves from a faith in the

growing kingdom., But above all, Mr. Campbell is the exponent of a forward looking gospei by the use of which the mountain peoples are to work out their own temporal salvation.

In this program of progress missionary enterprises in the shape of Christian churches and independent schools have helped greatly. They were the providential forerunners of the public school system and stimulated its more general adoption. Missionary money has wisely lengthened the public school year. Mission schools have trained leaders and pointed the way to a higher education for many a promising youth. Missionary foresight has led to the planting of great undying centers of influence,-Berea, Piedmont, Mareyville, Lincoln Memorial University, the Berry'Schools of Georgia to say nothing of the older universities and colleges whose tentacles ran up into the mountains and whose background and continuance represent the best religious traditions and guidance.

Au illustration from the experience of one denominatiou points the way of worthy service in a day of adaptation. With the close of its church day-schools in a number of locations the mission board "undertook other public service and now maintains community work at these stations, endeavoring, through public-spirited men and women, to develop still further the self-reliant neighborhood spirit which was manifesting itself. The different communities are kept in touch with one another and with the outside world, and their influence widened locally by a corps of workers-physician, nurse, agricultural expert, domestic science teacher, boy scout master, pastor and others; all, as it were, circuit-riders of education in its broad sense-serving their own and other communities in the way in which they are severally prepared to serve them. As ambassadors of cooperation, they seek to link these communities together for the common good, and to enlist in cooperation with them toward this end the broader civic and educational forces of county, state and nation."

"The temper of the Highlander is the independent democratic temper of the frontiersman, caught between the ridges and hardened by isolation into an extreme individualism, while the frontier itself has passed on to the westward and vanished. In the meantime a new age, one that calls for cooperative service and community spirit, peers over the mountain barrier and with puzzled and critical eye views this individualism not as a natural result of conditions which could not be controlled, but as evidence of a people strange and peculiar and somewhat dangerous withal."

As the prophet of this new era of cooperation, Mr. Campbell has overlooked peculiarities and has been a tactful, patient, practical leader. He organized and promoted the Mountain Workers Conference now in its tenth year of service. With deep religious convictions used in a broad inclusive spirit he has led the way in progressive

1 THE SOUTHERN HIGHLANDER AND HIS HOMELAND

educational policies and advanced social methods. The new day now awaits the leader who will bring similar cooperation into the religious forces of the mountains and breathe into them a divine fellowship of common aims and a common loyalty to one Lord and Master.

Fuller cooperation should characterize the seventeen denominations now doing purely religious service. While there is a little overlapping and friction, there should be none. The needs are too great for any misdirection or duplication. But the native church membership itself must be reborn.into the realms of true brotherhood in which one is Master, even Chri st, and all are brethren. Including the Primitive, Missionary, Hard Shell and various other sects and sub-sects" the Baptist church is the predominant, or if the term be THE MOUNTAIN STORE-THE MEETING PLACE OF THE NEIGHBORHOOD allowed, the 'native' church of the Highlands." One-third of the population of 5,000,000 are church members-779,988 Baptists, 609,537 Methodists, 115,513 Presbyterians, 4,270 Congregationalists. Native churches are also made up of twelve kinds of Presbyterians, fifteen kinds of Adventists, four kinds of disunited United Brethren. These many subdivisions appeal earnestly for a cooperation in both spirit and form and for a Christian leadership more anxious to win followers of the Great Leader than to make sectarians in belief and narrow denominationalists in practice.

May the spirit of wisdom and understanding, of patience and cooperation, of hard work and high hopes which found its dwelling place in John C. Campbell go marching on until crowned with victory the full measure of character, good will and brotherhood is attained by the Southern Highlanden.

KALEIDOSCOPIC

1trl~ .J.1f11,J .l.111JY A "MISS::ij -5"'IIKI-5i1 N F 15 "'1~INr;. If. {S51{J1[ ll£HI"D ~fRi"T'~>J ~ 1'u '£'IERY b''ll !,Nij (v(lly JIll, "ft+ll ~ c "'HI'JN I] "Ill l!~ .!1- .,.-.. E ",htIIl! "Olfl.u .Jqy -PH/GOG" ~t" A '['HE FAN CONTAINS TH.E INVITATION WHY GIVE THE GOSPEL TO AFRICA?

CAN CHRIS'fJANS IN AMERICA LIGHTEN CHINA'S LOAD? The figures for this poster were cut from picture sheets_ The burdens were made from different colored cardboard_ A few strokes of the brush fastened the burdens together, indicated the path and made the letters_ HOME MADE MISSIONARY POSTERS 952

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

THE MISSION AND METHODS OF CHARTS AND POSTERS Who are your speakers ~ Not only the messages of the men and women on your platform but the messages of the charts and posters on your walls, or which might be on your walls, are of importance. Vacant pulpits mean possible meso sages undelivered. Vacant walls in your Sunday-school and parish buildings mean opportunities missed. A number of mi~sionary leaders who have specialized on effective utilization of wall space give us their methods this month.

MAKING MISSIONARY POSTERS Simplicity. A complicated poster rarely gets its message aeross. By B. CARTER MILLIKIN, Educational Secretary Board of Foreign A 001iracy. The message of the poster is impressed whether it is correct or incorrect. Missions, Presbyterian Church in the To serve our purpose the message of the U.S. A. poster must be true.

We have only begun to realize the Charm. Arrangement, color scheme and design should receive careful attention so possibilities in missionary advertising. that the poster may really attract. Blank Why should not the principles and snace on the poster is as important as type. Overcrowding renders a poster ineffective. methods found most effective in com- Home made posters usually attract more at· mercial advertising be used to press tention than those which may be bought into the consciousness of the people ready made; what is more important, some of our churches outstanding mission- one or some group will have received the ary facts, ideas, objectives, needs ~ message of the poster through the process In a great many churches and Sun- of its manufacture.

day-schools there will be found some Growth. The poster should, if possible, one engaged in advertising as a busi- g-row before the eyes of the observers. Where feasible, it is very profitable to use ness. Often such a person will be a poster which, while it arrests attention, glad to contribute his experience. reveals at the outset only part of its meso Get him sufficiently interested in mis- salle, this message being completed by ad· sions, and he will give time and ditions affixed later. thought to the devising or striking methods or presenting missions Posters need not be expensive in through the eye. order to be effective, nor do they need Posters-well made and wisely used to be fancy works of art. A little -are highly educative both to those who make them and to those to whom genius on the part or the Committee they present their message. in selecting the ideas to be displayed, and artistic arrangement of available materials, are what count. .

Certain characteristics well made Poster contests may be used with posters must have: g-ood results in Sunday-schools and in Young People's organizations. Unity. The poster as a whole should pre- For example, the following method sent one idea or a group of closely related has been found very suecessful:- ideas.

953

Tlil'j }'fISSIONAHY REVlEW OJ;' THE WORLD

Let the Mi~8ionarv Committee of a TEN CHARGES TO CHART MAKERS Sunday-school announce a poster con- By EDITH P. TH01[SON test for the classes in, for instance, For (t number of ye(trs Miss l'hom81Y1t the Intermediate Department. A 1n(tde the eh(trts which were displayed at the clear statement should be made as to Foreign Missions Conference (tt Northfi,eld the rules of the contest: and featured in the He/ps tor Leader., 'pu/): lished by the United Study Committee. Posters to be uniform in sizc (22 by 28 inches is a fair standard). 1. Remember that the chart IS No article costjng more than five centR really worth while. It can talk should go on any poster. longer, and perhaps at times more im- pressively than you can. Visualiza- No adult, not evcn the class teacher, tion is one of the first principles of should have a hand in the manufacture of any poster.

Posters should he presented on a given the most successful memory systems. (late,-two or three weeks from the start of 2. Face the fact that anything the contest. worth while requires some time and at Some one who knows the advertising husi. least a little money. Appoint a chart ness should judge the posters on their merits as advertisements of missions in the particu- committee as auxiliary to the prolar neld chosen. gram committee to assist in gathering ideas, or to help in the mechanical de- The poster which is deemed ·the hest tails, and secure a small fund for should, as a reward to those who made it, be hung as a permanent exhibit in the Sun- day-school room, until such time as, in some needed materials. future contest, a hetter poster is produced. 3. Do not say "I can't," just be- Sometimes the interest of the chil- cause you never tried chart-making.

dren in the making of the posters can If you can secure the help of an ar- be used to induce them to meet to- tist, by all means do so. If not, try to gether for two or three weeks prior to enlist a high school boy or girl. Me- the contest, to study the field which chanical or map drawing forms the they are later to advertise. Thus the basis of a host of effective charts, and work can be made extremely educa- these studies are usually included in tional. school courses. Perhaps the mission- Pictorial materials for use on post- ary chart may prove the boy's or ters are more generally available than girl's first real step toward vital inis realized. Such magazines as "THE terest in missions. But above all, do REVIEW," The N ati.onal Geographic not be afraid, if necessary, to try and Asia are full of them. The mis- alone. sion study text-books in any given year teem with large ideas and im- 4. Get the habit of looking through portant facts which could be pre- the lesson or chapter to be presented for sented in striking chart or poster a. Some central theme or teaching. b. A summary or conclusion based on s('y~ form. The Annual Report of your eral leading facts. Board of Foreign Missions is a perfect gold mine of suggestions. e. Statistics that lllay he related or com- pa.red in a si111ple diagram or pic- Perhaps a word of caution is in ture.

order in the matter of statistics. This will answer the question, These, if used at all on the chart, "What shall we put on the chart," should be very few, very clear, and and it is a fascinating study. germaine to the theme of the poster 5. Having the ideas, how shall we as a whole. present them? Study the billboards, The Mission Boards, too, have a few and the advertising columns of maga- posters now and then which can be zines or periodicals, missionary and purchased. They do not, how~ver, otherwise, for suggestions in design.

compare in effectiveness with those You will be surprised to find how posters made in the Sunday-schools easily some of these may be adapted.

and the churches, and expressing 6. Consult the World Survey, pub- local interest and talent. lished by the Interchurch World

BEST METHODS

Movement, and accessible at most A pin, a pencil and a piece of cardboard Mission Board Rooms, for simple map punched with holes will be useful in making circharts and for line or figure diagrams. cles of various sizes. The two volumes of the Survey are brimming over with charts." Many These are warranted to make letterof the designs can be modified to fit ing a delight even to the novice. other sets of statistics, and one so simple as not to require an artist, but 9. Cloth Charts.-If more elaborate merely the help of ruler or compass. charts for repeated use are wanted, So wide also is the range of subjects use cloth, which can be folded and treated that many of the charts shown carried without tearing. A set of may be appropriately copied to illus- rubber stamp letters with ink pads trate general programs, or the chap- gives best results on cloth. One and ters of the year's textbooks in Home one-half inch size, capitals and small or Foreign Missions. letters, can be read in a large room_ It will be necessary of course in using 7. Keep a file for suggestions and these, to reckon the length of words for missionary pictures. An ordinary and lines for the whole chart, before letter file box can be made to answer touching the cloth itself. Colored this purpose by replacing the guide crayons make the most satisfactory letters of the alphabet on the different picture on cloth. After doing the sheets with names of countries, topics, crayon work, press the picture quicketc. Pictures from magazines often lyon the wrong side with a moderatework into very effective posters with ly hot iron to prevent smutting. the addition of but a slight amount of Keep on hand a bit of Chinese white lettering. paint to cover up possible errors in lettering in indelible ink, a very nec- 8. A cheap and handy outfit of essary precaution! working materials may consist of 10. The best chart combines infor- a. Large sheets of manila or of white mation with inspiration. Its force is shelf paper. weakened if we try to present many lessons on a single chart. One appeal b. Higgin's India Ink, both black and red. on one chart, is a motto we can safely c. Oolored marking crayons. trust to lead to good results. d. Faber fiat pens, in two sizes, for varying styles of letters.

CHARTS AND MISSIONARY FUNDS Dr. H. F. Laflamme, one of the Sec- retaries of the New York Federation of Churches, tells a striking story of the influence of a simple chart or motto: "About ten years ago, the pastor To divide a circle into three or six parts mark of a very wealthy church placed over the radius six times on the circumference. his pulpit one of the quotations which '" Copies sent from the REVIEW office on re- the Laymen's Missionary Movement ceipt of 20 cents for postage. had printed.

I If you want to enlist the Juniors and awaken their interest-MAKE A I uNot how m.uch of m.y money I CHART!

will I give to God, but how If you are planning a Japanese tea, or a missionary social of any sort- much of God'. money will I MAKE A CHART!

I keep for myself." I If you have some brand new mis- sionary books in the library and want The striking statement laid hold of everybody to know about them-MAKE the consciences of his people. A A CHART! wealthy woman who was not interested in missions came to the pastor If there is a Missionary Institute and said: or convention to be held near by, or you want to secure delegates to a sum- "I wish you would take that sign mer school of missions-MAKE A away. It offends our aesthetic taste, CHART! and is not in keeping with the beautiful surroundings." If you have some salient facts that you want to bring before your hearers The pastor urged that the motto in a missionary meeting-don't just was giving a message and that un- say them-MAKE A CHART! questionably it would greatly increase . But-if you do not wish many peothe gifts to missions. She proposed ple at your meeting; if you fear that that she would make a gift of $500 a the books you have will be too widely year if he would remove the motto. advertised; if you do not wish the It had touched her conscience, as well uninterested to become interested in as offended .her aesthetic taste. any event-then-DON'T MAKE A CHART I-for results prove that charts "Five hundred dollars is not will do just those things! enough. That motto is worth a missionary a year," he said. Then he But how? Get a goodly supply of talked with her earnestly about her cardboard, some old magazines, crepe opportunity for using God's money paper napkins of all descriptions, colfor God's work. She finally decided ored pencils or inks, paste and scisto assume the support of' a missionary sors, and you are ready. Enlist a' at $1,200 a year. group of young girls in this work.

The pastor moved the motto to the Take a half sheet of cardboard, and Sunday-school room where it again neatly print the subject of your meetbegan its quiet work. The woman has ing, or whatever you may want to adsince given $50,000 to a local charity vertise, or if you cannot print, cut the and still supports her missionary. letters from the "Saturday Evening From the chart which offended her Post," or some other paper. Select aesthetic taste she learned her first an appropriate picture from a magareal lesson in stewardship. zine to decorate the card, and add the time and place of the meeting, or some MAKE A CHART! special facts you wish to announce. It is very simple. A few striking sen- BRENDA L. MEHLHOUSE, tt'nces. or a few words well thought out adds to the effectiveness. Secretary of the Junior Luther League, United Lutheran Ohurch in America. What shall. we make? Here are a few suggestions of what has .been If you want to arouse interest in done:- that missionary meeting you are planning-MAKE A CHART! A Mission Study Class studying China had a set of bright orange col- If you want to make an attractive ored charts with pictures (the Misdisplay of books at a missionary con- sionary Education Movement Picture vention, and want to properly adver- Sheets obtainable from all Boards tise them-MAKE A CHART I gave these) and large Chinese char- If you want to fill that young people's society with new zeal for the missionary enterprise-MAKE A CHART!

MISSIONARY ASTRONOMY acters in bright blue to decorate the meeting in the center. Then the card card. Facts about China were was attractively decorated. printed at the bottom. These gave atmosphere to the room during the For February,-valentine symbols or class. flags and patriotic emblems were used.' A class on Africa has a set of black April,-Easter flowers. cardboard charts, with African pictures, the lettering in white ink, and May,-Spring flowers. the titles of the chapters of the book June,-some with roses, pink and red in large white letters. A class on "Christian Americani- others with delicate sweet peas. '

zation" had large white cards gaily July,-patriotic emblems were again used. decorated with patriotic emblems, August,-yellow daisies. flags, Liberty Bells, eagles, etc., cut from a roll of crepe paper. September,-golden rod.

Light lavender cardboard decorated October,-pumpkins and Halloween sym· with Japanese pictures for Japan; Indians, red cardboard, with brown boIs. wrapping paper tepees; blue cardboard, with white igloos and· icicles November,-a large turkey graced the cut from white paper for work with the Eskimos; and cards decorated card. with parrots and palm trees for the work in the islands of the sea are December was bright with holly and other suggestions. poinsettias. A Young People's society always Not only were the regular missionannounced their meetings in a most ary meetings advertised in this way; attractive way by posters decorated but the social meetings, the special with figures cut from crepe paper doings, the committees as they were napkins. These come in a host of de- appointed, and all the other 'activities signs and work up easily. The name of a live young people's society. of the month was printed at the top of the card, and the notice of the For the Juniors there are unlimited possibilities. An object tied to the card is a most effective way of catch- ing the small boys' and girls' inter- est. For a Japanese meeting, Japan- ese fans or tiny lanterns fastened on the card, for mountaineer work, a lit- tle rude hut constructed of cardboard and brown wrapping paper. ' Some- times a tiny doll, or some toy will add interest. It will pay you to take a trip through the five and ten cent

stores and see the things that will "Under Many Flags" was attraclend themselves to a poster. Three tively advertised by a card with sevreal candles on a picture of a cake eral children of foreign lands cut cut from an advertisement of Crisco from a missionary magazine, and a made a most effective way of getting row of tiny paper flag pins (may be the Juniors to a Birthday Party of obtained from the Boards or from the the Junior Society. Sunday-school supply houses).

Another easily made card to at- For medical work, nurses and doctract their attention: . a large owl tors cut from the magazines can be utilized. One effective card had large SHOOT red crosses at each corner, an automo- f"'OR bile with the ladies inside transformed into Red Cross nurses by the aid of RESULTS white paper headdresses, and a group of children standing before a row of pill bottles (also cut from a maga- zine) and below the jingle "Doctors and nurses and pink and white pills, To heal the sick and cure all ills," and the time of the meeting.

A Committee in your local society, or the larger organizations to provide suggestions for charts to advertise meetings, books, special events, and all phases of missionary work, will play no small share in its success.

STORY OF ONE EXHIBIT drawn in black crayon, and the words One of the distinctive features of some of the great conventions and " Be Wise and come to Junior So- conferences of the Southern Presbyciety. " terian Church is the unusual exhibit of charts which have made never to- For recording the amount in the be-forgotten impressions on thoutreasury an Orange Tree Chart can sands of people. Miss Isabel Arnold be made. Draw the trunk and of Elkins, West Virginia, has debranches in brown, add a green leaf, veloped for the Foreign Missions Excut from green paper for every cent ecutive Committee a collection of in the offering, a white orange blos- charts and mottoes that are truly resom for every nickel, and a yellow markable. orange for every dime. During the summer the charts make Try a "Fishbowl." Draw with up the wall program of the various black pencil an outline of an aquari- conferences at Montreat, N. C. Every um. Cut out of white paper little year in its sessions, the General Asfish, make these "gold fish" by add- sembly faces the most vital needs of ing a few streaks of colored crayons. its seven mission fields, strikingly pre- For every new member brought to the sented on charts, and sees on the walls society, add one of the fish to the the records and comparisons of progchart, writing name above the fish. ress. The charts are also available for use at various other conferences and for the Mission Board offices.

Miss Arnold has taken four verses of Scripture as the basis of her work.

1. The command to the Israelites to "Set up great stones and plaster them

1921J BEST METHODS

with plaster: and write upon them Falls in Africa, visualized to his mind all the words of the law," which sug- the millions of Africa's people hurled gests the wisdom of visualizing the into cternity without any knowledge needs of the world and the commands of God. So I secured a beautiful pic- of our Lord, to His Church to carry ture of Victoria Falls, and printed the Gospel to all the earth. along side of it a condensed story from Dr. Springer's statement, add- 2. "The hand of the .Lord was upon ing the religious statistics of Africa '8 him." Much prayer has been back of millions. this chart exhibit. There has been always a recognition of the fact that On reading one of our mission the hand of the Lord must direct the study books, "Under Marching Orplanning, the designing, the executing del's," by Ethel Hubbard, these words and the placing of the charts if His arrested my attention: mcssage is to be spoken through them. "If as a good citizen you would fol- 3. "For glory and for beauty" the low your country's flag to the ends of priests garments were to be. "Sure- the earth,-would you not just as ly," said Miss Arnold, "each chart I promptly follow the Christian flag make must be for the glory of God, any where it might lead ~ If you foland must possess such beauty that the low a flag you put yourself under attention of even the casual observer marching orders. Where the comwill be held at once. " mander says 'Go,' the soldier directs his steps. " 4. "The children of this world are in their generation wiser than the I had for a headline to this chart children of light." The advertise- the great commission, Matt. 28: 19, ments of the day testify to the truth 20; and then the picture of France of the statement. with the U. S. flag over it. By its side was pictured the Orient, with the Here are the stories of the develop- Christian flag over it. The coloring ment of some of the charts as told by was good. Under the picture were the words already quoted. This chart Miss Arnold: has especially appealed to young peo- ple, and many copies have been made One summer at Northfield, Dr. Sid- of it. ney Guli.ck spoke of conditions in Japan and the alarming number of "The ABC of Exhibit Planning," suicides among the student body who by E. G. Routzahn ($1.50, Russell were without Christ and without Sage Foundation, N. Y. City) is the hope. He gave a word picture of most helpful book I have found. Al- Kegon Falls over which hundreds of ways in my reading I keep the exhibit suicides have gone to their death. work in mind, culling facts, collecting The first student who took his life pictures, even when they serve only there, had this note fastened on his from the standpoint of a good color body: suggestion.

"Neither philosophy nor religion I have had enough experience to answers life's deepest problems. T know that this work does bear fruit. go to the other world to seek the an- As one man sat looking first at one chart and then at another, tears filled swer. " his eyes. He said the need of the world had never been so visualized to The thought came at ·once to trace him before. The tears were followed a picture of these falls, which proved by an earnest purpose to do more to to be a beautiful cascade of great meet the world's need. I have had height, and print with it the facts of ~'oung people at Conferences say that student suicides in Japan. This chart the charts made more impression on has beE'n most effective' in sending the them than any word spoken from the call for Christian work among the platform. At one conference where students of ,Japan.

Dr. Springer in his book, "Pi'lIl"£'rinO' in the Congo" says that the falling water, never ceasing, of Victoria

people were hurried, a few even Quotations from Mrs. Hill'. Note Book missed meals to copy facts from the "Seeing a thing is worth a hundred charts. descriptions of it."

The charts or graphs are about 4% A lesson may be told by a poster in by 5% feet in size, and are made with a moment, which many printed pages Rubens Crayons on good quality can not convey.

muslin and are lettered with rub- The effectiveness of the poster de- ber p;inting outnts. Money, time, pends largely on the care and accu- strength and prayer h~ve been iT;- racy with which it is worked out.

vested in them, and the lllvestment IS Posters must nrst catch the eye; a paying one." then invite further, though brief, in- Miss Arnold designs her charts and spection. does the lettering, and has an artist Hamilton King, who stands at the to do the color work. head of poster design in America, epitomizes poster essentials: FROM ACORN TO MIGHTY OAK "Posters should 'seize' a moment, ex- ploit a situation with one daring sweep of A number of years ago a woman the brush or pencil.

printed three missionary quotations THREE THINGS TO AVOID: on sheets of drawing paper and took 1. Mass of small letters or too many them to her missionary meeting. They letters of one kind. made such an impression that she decided to make three new ones for each 2. Elaborate and intricate detail. meeting in the year. Gradually she added borders and pictures and" foot 3. III suited values in shade and pieces. " Other people became inte:- shadow. ested and were willing to help untll the "Mary Hill Posters and Charts" Masses of small letters are not only have become as widely known as the useless, being illegible except at close "Mary Hill Literature Boxes," and range, but tend to confuse the compohundreds of posters are now out on sition and detract from the importheir educational and inspirational tance of the principal figures and the mission in different parts of the coun- general clearness of the conception. trY. From March, 1920, to March, 1921 over 500 were sent out, and in Space between words should be the ~ext six months the number had about the width of the narrow letters: Some artists succeed in printing beautiful letters with a tooth pick. Stub pens are useful for large letters.

grown to 1526-from March, 1921, to MATERIALS FOR POSTER MAKERS October, 1921. From coast to coast they go, and from North to South. By MAUDE EVELYN BRADLEY, The posters are loaned to conferences, conventions and local organizations Director of Arts and Crafts in the High with no charge except for express. School, Pawtucket, R. I. Often they are scheduled many Simple, flat shapes and a few colors, months in advance. well arranged, are more effective than The exhibit is made up of various complicated affairs.

styles of posters, charts and pictures, Helpful material to use in the confrom simple mottoes to portraits of struction of posters, colored crayons, value. Gifted artists, practical work- wateT color paints, colored papers, samples of wall papers and borders, magazine pictures and covers, carbon ers-men and women of many talents paper for tracing.

-have become interested and have Colored crayons-Very satisfactory given valuable help. For further ,in- crayons may be purchased in the five formation write to Mrs. Horace M. and ten cent store or in any shop car- Hill 415 Oak Grove Street, Minneap- rying toys. Binney and Smith Co., 81-83 Fulton Street, New York City, olis,'Minn.

sell a very fine crayon called "Cray- 9×12, 100 sheets, 60c, sample booklet ola." , free.

Pencils-A white marking pencil "Construction papers" for heavier used on a black or dark gray card- cut out work and backgrounds-9×12, board is effective. assorted, 50 sheets, 50c, samples. , Most unusual results are obtained Strathmore Paper Co., Mittineague, by using a common carpenter's pencil. Mass. Strathmore papers and boards The graphite is so wide and flat, that -fine for large posters and charts, the point may be sharpened in various various grades for pencil, pen and ways, giving a variety of strokes. water color work, samples.

1. Sharpen pencil to a point re- Ask a wall paper dealer for one of sembling a chisel. This gives a broad, his last season's sample books. It will flat line which is especially good in prove a veritable gold mine of poster making Roman letters. decorations-flowers, autumn leaves, 2. Sharpen pencil to chisel point landscapes, etc. Cut out around the and then cut a notch or notches in the designs and paste on cardboard poster edge. This point makes letters of or chart.

either two or three lines which are Passe-partout binding in various very pretty. colors makes very attractive borders 3. Experiment with the various on posters.

points in making borders around the Prang Company Silhouette Papers, edges of posters-With chisel edge "Enginex, " black, noncoated, size make a long stroke and two short 24×36 per doz. sheets, 48c "Prismo,"

strokes. Repeat around cardboard. black, coated on one side, 24×36 per With notched point make a horizontal doz. sheets, 65c.

stroke and then a vertical, etc. Effective posters are made by using Water color paints-If paints can- silhouette designs. Trace around any not be secured at a local shop, send to figure or unit by laying same on Milton Bradley Co., Springfield, black silhouette paper and marking Mass., or The Prang Co., 30 Irving around edge with pencil. Cut out and Place, N. Y., for catalogues of art paste.

supplies.

Many of the photographic supply Hints on Lettering shops carry Japanese water colors in Good tools are essential for good book form. A small piece, cut off and lettering. Lettering pens are of great put in water, forms a wash which is help and all stationery stores and art particularly good for tinting photo- supply firms now carry a variety of graphs or magazine illustrations. different styles. The" Sponbill Pens"

Milton Bradley Co. has a new pos· (Prang Company) are especially good tel' paint called "Tonal Tempera for this work. Different effects may Colors. " There are 23 colors and sil- be obtained by using various sizes. ver and gold. These come in glass A printing outfit is a great asset to jars, dry quickly and do not fade. The color effects are new and quite one who has many charts and posters different from the usual line of paints to make. These are well worth the infound on most posters. itial cost. Milton Bradley Co. carry a very good one for $4.50, which con- Inks-Higgin's Waterproof Inks tains an alphabet of capitals, small come in many colors and are splendid letters, figures, pad, ink, rule, etc. for lettering. They can be purchased It is much easier for some people to in art shops, or from Chas. M. Hig- cut out letters than it is for them to draw them. Squared paper is excelgins and Co., 271 Ninth Street, Brook- lent for this. It comes blocked off in lyn, N. Y.

Papers-Prang Company "Engi- squares of various sizes, but the quarnex" papers for posters and cut out ter inch is best for poster letters. Cut work-27 colors, assorted package out pieces about one and one-half by

9(i2 'fHE MIRSJO)!ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD i Dt'ccmlwr

two inches; fold through center and and dissolve in a double boiler to precut letters. Or, use this squared vent glue from burning. paper for a foundation for printed letters. 4. When thoroughly dissolved, add the glycerine. Pour into pan. If tpo For a fine book on lettering, send to soft, melt and add more glue. If too the School Arts Magazine, 25 Foster liard, melt and add more glycerine.

$1/(}GE5TION rOR 5. If there are bubbles on the sur- WT-OVT ALPHAB~l face, prick with a pin. If surface be- comes rough, set in moderately warm DlAloIM ON place, as on the radiator. Pan must SQUAReD l'APrR. be level.

Street, Worcester, Mass), for "The 6. Make writing or drawings with Art of Lettering," by John T. Lemos, hectograph ink, and heavy pen on 75c. hard paper. Make a broad line.

Squared paper may be purchased at 7. Allow ink to dry. Do not use a any art supply shop or firm. blotter.

To save time, patience and eye- S. Dip a sponge in cold water. sight, place a large sheet tlf squared Press nearly dry. Moisten surface of paper (or several small sheets pasted the pad. together) under the poster paper so that the former projects on the right 9. Place written sheet of paper, and left sides. With a ruler carry th,' face downward on pad. Smooth guide lines across the poster paper. paper with hand so that all parts stick This saves much measuring. to the pad.

Making Hectograph Pad 10. Leave paper on pad for about three minutes and then remove gently. A hectograph pad is a great convenience to one who wishes to make 11. Moisten the pad again. duplicate copies of invitations, pro- 12. Place a sheet of hard paper 011 grams, announcements, etc. inked surface and smooth it as in the original copy. 1. Take a rectangular cake tin 13. Remove the paper carefully and about an inch deep, ten inches wid., repeat the process as many times as and. thirteen inches long, or one ap- desired. proximately this size. 14. If the pad is covered with strip~ of paper to the edge of the writing, 2. Measure the pan with water to the paper used in copying can be more Ree how much material is needed. pasily removed. Take three ounces powdered gelatine 15. When through copying, wipe and one and one-half pints of glycer- the surface with a sponge dipped in ine to one-half pint water. This i8 sufficient for a hectograph the size o [] Rlightly warmed water. stated. SU66ESTI"f: r(JUNOtT'O/(~ The proportions are six ounces of ground white glue to One pint of glycerine. Gela· FO, tine may be au bstituted for glue. It does better work but does not last as long. Order 'I"VITfTIONS -e~_ the glycerine at a -drug store and ask that a few drops of carbolic acid be added to it. This prevent.s the pad from moulding.

3. Add a little hot water to the glue

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEIVERLY, MASSACHUSETTS.

WITH ONE ACCORD, IN ONE PLACE chology in Livingstone College, North Carolina. There were representatives The International Missionary Coun- of Norway, Sweden and Switzerland, cil, which received editorial mention both German and French. There was in our November number, succeeds thc a representative of Holland, with sev- Edinburgh Continuation Committee, eral of our good neighbors from Can- which was organized in 1910, and was ada, and there was Pastor Couve, reorganized as an Emergency Com- leader of the French Protestants. Mr.

mittee to act in Great Britain and J. H. Oldham, Secretary of the In- America during the war. The new ternational Missionary Council, Miss Council is made up of duly appointed G. A. Gollock, Secretary of the British representatives of the National Prot· Board for the Preparation of Mission- estant Foreign Mission bodies of Eu- aries and Miss Florence Mackenzie, rope, North America, Asia, South Af- Principal of the United Free Church rica and Australia. of Scotland Woman's Missionary The first meeting of this Council Training College came from Great was held at Lake Mohonk, New York, Britain. From America Mrs. Wm.

September 30th to October 6th, and Boyd, President of the Federation of brought together sixty-five delegates, Women's Foreign Mission Boards, and some of whom came from as far away Miss Belle Bennett, LL.D., President as Australia and South Africa. A of the Woman's Missionary Council Chinese professor and a Japanes<) of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Bishop sat side by side. There wert) South, were among the women mem- two representatives of India, one a bers. There were also secretaries of Burmese, the first Oriental woman to the leading Boards of Foreign Mis- serve on such an International Coun- sions of North America, and mission- cil. Dr. Ma Saw Sa, Fellow of the j aries from foreign fields. Over the Royal College of Surgeons, and for conference presided Dr. John R. Mott, seven years superintendent of the who kept the conference steadily at Lady Dufferin Hospital, Rangoon, is work, morning, noon and night.

worthy of such recognition. The other Matters of vast importance came Indian was Dr. S. K. Datta, Associate before the conference and were dis- Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. of India. cussed freely and in the best of spirit.

There was an Anglican Bishop, head They were none of them problems that of the Society for the Propagation of one Board or one country could set- the Gospel, the Rt. Rev. George Lan- tie, but were vital questions requiring chester King, D.D., also Colonel Sir the closest thought and earnest prayer Robert Williams, President of the of all for their solution. The spirit Church Missionary Society, Rev. of the conference was marvelous.

Frank Lenwood, Foreign Secretary of " Not since Edinburgh," said Mr.

the London Missionary Society, Dr. Oldham, "have we had a meeting like John H. Ritson, Secretary of the Brit- this. " Grave responsibilities, differ- ish and Foreign Bible Society, Mr. ing view points were fully appreei- Kenneth Maclennan, the moving spirit ated. One felt that for the first time in missionary education in Great Brit- since the war these matters could be ain, Major Robert R. Moton, of Tuske- met by an international body, but one gee, a Christian statesman worthy of felt also the absolute need of Divine any place of honor, and Professor .T. direction.

E. K. Aggrey, once an African prince Among the subjects on which we from the bush, now professor of psy- must agree if we are to work as one 963

great army for the coming of the king- joint editor of the International Re- 0 dom of Christ is The Relation of view of Missions, made a deep impres- Churches in the various nations of sion with her paper on Missionary Asia and Africa to the Mission Boards Preparation. at home and the organized missions on the field. Dr. Arthur J. Brown At every session prayer helped to presented the paper which led to a hold minds and hearts together. very full discussion and the appoint- Groups in the dining room cemented ment of a committee made up chiefly friendships, and America had the of representatives of these churches pleasure of introducing Europe and in Asia and Africa. It is a sign of the Orient to griddle cakes, baked hope that with the strengthening of beans, corn on cob and apple pie, with the Church the leaders should desire, the secret conviction, however, despite in some cases, greater independence, polite appreciation, that if the deleand it is a sign of greatness on the gates had their choice their own napart of the British Continental and tional dishes might win. There was a American Boards that they welcome delightful social hour at tea every aftthese signs of growth. Only as the ernoon, when many of the ladies of great churches of the East begin to the delegation were present. If there meet their own problems and settle was any lingering difference of opintheir own policies can they grow into ion in the conference it was indicated maturity and out of dependence. by the attitude of the British Empire toward American tea. The report of this committee was fl. finely expressed statement, urging, It is impossible to reproduce the joy not independence, but cooperation. and blessedness of this conference and the great hope that through the long A matter of great perplexity to the days together a better understanding Boards and to the fields is the settle- may be brought about between all nament of the status of the German mis- tions. In this cooperative work no sions which were so sorely disturbed one is called upon to compromise conduring the war. It is not easy to de- victions. Christ prayed that "They termine the future of some of these may be one that the world may know missions. Not all the war restriction!> that Thou hast sent me." And as we are removed but it is hoped that the parted, some returning the following solution may soon be in sight and that day to the Gold Coast of Africa, Niagain many worthy missionaries may geria, Malaysia, China, Japan, India, be restored to service. there was a feeling that nothing could break this sense of oneness in Christ. One of the interesting personalities in the conference was Dr. Thomas After the conference the delegates Jesse Jones, of the Phelps-Stokes were entertained delightfully at Foundation, who led the recent com- luncheon by Dr. and Mrs. William mission through Africa and presented Bancroft Hill, of Poughkeepsie, who the needs of the Dark Continent with personally conducted them through some valuable suggestions for meeting Vassar College. That same evening a those needs. Dr. Jones had with him dinner was given in New York City Rev. and Mrs. A. W. Wilkie, mission- by prominent laymen intetested in aries from the Gold Coast, and Pro- world-wide missions. The spirit and fessor Aggrey. addresses of the guests made °a deep and abiding impression on the two One of the most interesting discus- hundred people present. It is only to sions was that on Education, based on be regretted that a larger number the paper by Paul Munroe, of Colum- could not have enjoyed the spiritual bia University, and the paper in reply blessing which they brought. b! Sir Michael Sadler of Great Brit- The Council will not meet in Amerain. ica again for four years. A meeting, however, is planned in Europe in Miss Gollock, an able representative of the women of Great Britain,

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

1923. As we sang together, "We are "EVER'YLAND" REAPPEARS not divided, all one body we," we The Christmas number of Everywere not so strong, perhaps, on the land, which is to appear in December, line, "One in faith and doctrine, " but will reproduce certain features ofsome all together in glorious harmony, of the first numbers when it appeared "One in Charity." Perhaps we shall as a magazine. for children thirteen years ago. It has now come back never see eye to eye in all things as again to the first editor, and it is her we do not always perfectly agree in hope that, besides making good the our own communions. Is not that the subscriptions for which many children glory of the freedom of faith Y As have paid, and which could not be internationalism does not argue furnished through the Interchurch against a right nationalism, so we may, World Movement, it may resume its missionary character so marked in the without fear pf loss of personal con- beginning. viction, unite in this great interdenominational effort to bring the vie- There is no special need of a secular tory of our Lord throughout the magazine for children, but there is a earth.

REDUCTION OF ARMAMENTS great need for a good interdenomina- tional missionary magazine for boys All women who believe in Foreign and girls of from ten to fifteen years Missions must believe in the Confer- of age.

ence for the Reduction of Armaments. The Central Committee on the Weare all able to help by our pray- United Study of Foreign Missions, to ers and through an effort to eirculate which this publication was referred the excellent literature which has by the Federation of Woman's Forbeen issued. The Federal Council of eign Mission Boards, has accepted the the Churches of Christ in America, responsibility and the chairman be- through its Commission on Interna- comes the editor. Miss M. H. Leavis, tional Justice and Good-will, has pre- West Medl'ord, Mass., is the Business pared a wonderful program, The Manager and Subscription Agent to Church and a Warless World. whom all matters of business should Women can do a great service to the be referred, together with subscripcause of Christ and the cause of world tion lists and checks. Articles or stories for publication should be sent peace by circulating these lessons, '* to Mrs, Henry W. Peabody, 300 Ford Building, Boston, Mass, designed for use in the prayer meeting for four successive weeks. Great interdenominational meetings should To missionaries who. read this no- also bring together the people of the tice the editor would make the follow- community so that the facts may be ing request: Will you send us stories, presented as given in this very con- not sermons and not articles, but real vincing presentation. The facts are live stories of human interest related staggering, the arguments are unan- to Home or Foreign Missions, and swerable; the cause is most impor- will you send us photographs to illus- tant. trate these stories ? We shall be glad to pay for manuscripts and photo- *The entire set of literature may be secured graphs and would like every country for 25 cents from the Federal Council of the of the globe represented in this maga- zine, Those who understand children Churches of Christ in America, 105 East 22d St., New York City. The package includes the know that they do not want sermons, following: "The Church and a Warless World. but stories of adventure, of heroism, all with the missionary motive and ~~~e f:::i w~;~P.b:~il~ti~~inOjf ..;£~f~en~:d background shining through. These are greatly needed if we are to train War?H by Harry Emerson Fosdick j "The oyr boys and girls to take a real and Staggering Burden of AI'Illament," by Edward Cummings; "On the Trail of the Truth About Japan," by WilHam Axllng; "Facts About the Japanese in California," American League of Justice. thJ~eeJ'~~~~l~;Se. give full direction regardjug

intelligent ·interceT in the great work especially adapted to women, to show of the Kingdom of God. the great benefit of its use by pastors and teachers and to urge a club in Miss Lucile GulliYer, the associate your own church. It would not be editor, has had a remRrkable experi- difficult and would cost you nothing ence while traveling thr:mgh Europe but a slight effort, while it might be to secure m'!tl'1'ial for a series of the means of greatly increasing the in- Geographical R0fl(i8r8. Thi<; work was terest and service of those who subinterruptE'(l bv th~ mtr, but we will scribe. Try it in your own society or guarantee thnt om boYS and girls will in your church prayer-meeting and be interested i'l hf'r department to be send a list as a Christmas gift to THE known as "Miss Gulliver's Travels." MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Miss Margaret Applegarth, Mrs. E. A OENTRAL COMMITTEE DINNER C. Cronk and Mrs. Hosmer Billings are also Department editors. The Central Committee on the Unit- ed Study of Foreign Missions gave '1 The price of the magazine is $1.50 dinner in New York City September for a single subscription, but we are 29th in honor of the guests from making a special offer (until Febru- abroad who had come to attend the Inary) of a club of five subscriptions ternational Missionary Council at for $5.00. The MISSIONARY REVIEW Lake Mohonk. The guests of honor OF THE WORLD may be had with included representatives interested in Everyland, for $3.00, a saving of $1.00 publishing missionary literature and in on the combined subscription pricll. various other missionary educational Send subscriptions promptly to Miss plans. Mrs. Frank Mason North,ofthe M. H. Leavis, Viest Medford, Mass., Central Committee, made the address so as to secure the Christmas number of welcome and there were speeches for your boys and girls. Sample num- by Mr. Maclennan, Mr. Cogswell, of bers will be out December first. the Missionary Education Movement in North America, Dr. Lovell Murray, THREE CHRISTMAS PRESENTS IN formerly of the Student Volunteer Movement, Miss Gollock and Mr. J. H. ONE Oldham, editors of The lnternatj~onal Review of MissionH, and Colonel Sir Had you thought of giving Tm; Robert Williams of the Church Mis- MmsTmTARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD as sionary SociE'tv. There were also repa Christmas Gift ~ It would accom- resentatives from France, Switzerplish more than one purpose. land, Finland, Australia, Africa and Asia. Through this happy occasion First, you would give an indispen- the Central Committee hopes for sable missionary tool to some worker closer cooperation with those in other or pastor who needs to know the broad countries who are attempting the same lines of missionary work of all denom- sort of work that this committee has inations today. done since it was organized in 1900.

Sec'Ond, you would be giving a real THE FLORIDA SOHOOL OF !!'ift in sending your subscription to MISSIONS THE REVIEW, which should have a larger subscription list and must de- The winter "School of Missions" pend upon its friends to extend its in- will be held in St. Petersburg, Fla., fluence. January 15 to 20, 1922. For further information, write to Mrs. G. W. Third, you would be making a gift Cooper, St. Petersburg, Fla. to missions. It would be impossible for anyone to read THE REVIEW and not do more, pray more and give more for the cause of missions. Women are especially successful in this department of work. It would be easy in your missionary society to point out the valuable features of the REVIEW

MISCELLANEOUS NEWS organization more than a mere fed-

Annual Week of Prayer eration.

T HE World's Evangelical Alliance The name of the organization is announces the universal Week of "The World Student Federation Prayer for January 1-7, 1922. The Against Alcoholism"; the object" to topics outlined are as follows: create, propagate and deepen among the students of the higher institutions Sunday, January 1. of learning in all countries, the study Topics and Texts suggested for sermons. of the causes, effects and prevention 1. From whom to Learn. Luke xi. 1. of alcoholism"; the membership em- 2. Cooperation. Matt. xviii. 19. braces all student societies in sym- 3. Faith. Mark xi. 24. pathy with the object; the officiary 4. Conditions of Snccess. Johil xv. 7. is to be chosen on a basis of personal 5. Persistence. Lnke xviii. 1. (Read Luke xi. 5·13; Matt. xv. 21·28.) abstinence from the use of beverage 6. Intercession. Eph. vi. 18. 1 Tim. ii. alcohol; meetings to be held once each two years; and an executive interna- 1, 2. tional committee to govern the affairs Monday, January 18. of the federation in the interim be- Thanksgiving and Confession. Tuesday, January 3.

The Church Universal. tween the by-yearly meetings. Wednesday, January 4.

Nations and Their Rulers. Jews Among World Nations Thursday, January 5. A CALIFORNIA daily newspaper Missions. recently had the following edi- Friday, January 6. torial on the survival of the Jews as Families, Educational Institutions and a race and their possible future: the Young. Saturday, January 7.

Home Missions and the Jews. Notwithstanding all the vicissitudes of I,is history, the Jew impersonates the won- Student "Drys" Form Federation der of the ages as a people.

REPRESENTATIVES of the stu- Other nations have been born, have risen to eminence, have passed away. Other peo- dent bodies of twelve countries ples have been absorbed into conqnering tribes and nations until little but tradition became signatories to a world-student remains of their greatness. federation against alcohol in a threeday conference held in August at But the Jew, notwithstanding his national Lausanne, Switzerland. The countries life ended with the fall of Jerusalem in A. D. 70, regardless of the eighteen and a represented in the new federation are: half centuries which have intervened, per- Austria, Sweden, Switzerland, Es- sists in comparative racial purity. To the thonia, United States of America, student of history he remains the marvel of all time.

Belgium, Germany, France, Great In the annals of the world'8 past, recorded Britain, Holland, Bulgaria and or unrecorded, there is no instance of a Czecho-Slovakia. This conferenee national life, once disturbed, its heart shorn was called by the provisional com- out, ever again able to resume its national mittee appointed in the summer of 1920 at Karlstad, Sweden, at a sim- existence or retain any homogeneity for a ilar international meeting. lengthy period of time. To this statement of fact the Jew may prove the exception. The gripping needs of a world sick Upon the traditions of the past, in the land of alcohol brought a union of spirit of his birth as a nation nearly 3,000 years ago, he is seeking to build anew.

Whether or not the attempt to again set and feeling which put all national up the Jewish state shall be a snccess or not, feelings into oblivion. The spirit of time will show. But regardless of the re- "Everybody's World" was strong sult, the Jew will still stand as the great upon the students, and makes the new problem of the ages among world nations.

Our Hope.

967

Jews' Miss'ionary Spirit As for the thousands of other un- fortunate people living in the leper THE Union of American Hebrew homes in many lands, they, too, would Congregations has successfully eagerly welcome holiday messages completed a campaign to raise $3,- from friends in America. In these 500,000 in ten years for the purpose Oriental stations, however, it is well of bringing about a revival of J uda- to make the holiday greeting of a very ism among Jews. Prominent Jews in practical nature by sending such arall parts of the country have been ticles as soap, blankets and sandals, enlisted in this effort in behalf of white bandages, medical supplies, those who have drifted away from food and clothing. If possible it is the faith of their fathers. better to send money instead of the articles, for American dollars will buy This movement is of interest as in- much more on the ground and supdicating a revival of missionary effort plies can be bought at wholesale. on the part of a religion which had Sandals, needed to keep the lepers' ceased to be missionary. It may be mutilated feet from contact with the that the effort will reveal to them- bare ground, are from thirty to forty selves the fundamental difference be- cents a pair. Double blankets bought tween the Jewish and the Christian in the native markets cost from two message. Nothing is so likely to ex- to four dollars. A blanket will warm pose the weakness of a belief as to the heart, as well as the body, of a attempt to teach it. leper all winter.

Our Jewish Neighbors.

Christmas Gift. to Lepers Send now for it takes time for the things to reach the stations. Offerings "IF you were a Leper what. would for the Lepers' Christmas are now you think and do ~ " This ques- being received and acknowledged by Fleming H. Revell, treasurer, The tion is hard enough to answer, but American Mission to Lepers, 156 what if you were a "home-sick" Fifth Avenue. New York. Leper V To be a Leper, plus homesickness, is a condition offering triple World Sunday School Leaders opportunity for an expression of Christian sympathy. AN informal luncheon in New York on October 20, presided There are over 1,000 lepers in the over by Hon. John Wanamaker, presi- United States alone, not counting dent of the World's Sunday School those in the Philippines; and to Association, brought together Sundaymany of those the ministry of holiday school leaders of America, Japan, greetings would bring untold happi- Holland and Great Britain to hear ness. reports on the progress of Sunday- school work in their various countries. At "Federal Hospital No. 66," a home is provided for lepers from at Baron Van Boetzelaer von Dubleast twenty different states. All that beldam, of Holland, reported that medical skill can do in their behalf Sunday-school work is growing in size will be provided but they need the and importance in the Netherlands. touch of human cheer and sympathy. Thus far it has been confined to chil- dren, but it is expected that the move- Would you like to add to their com- ment to change the name to the forts by joining other friends in a "United Christian Education Move- Christmas shower in their behalf 1 If ment," will enlist adults. so, drop a card to W. M. Danner, American Secretary of the Mission to Bishop Usaki, of the Methodist Lepers, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, Church in Tokyo, reported that since and ask what would be most accept- the recent World Sunday School able, and when and where to send the Convention there has been a noticegift.

~:ilWS FROM MANY LANDS 96~

able growth in the Sunday-schools. and unity of spirit. A warm discus- The endorsement of leading Japanese, sion on the subject of the "Lambeth including the Empress, at the time of Proposal" for the re-ordination by the Convention has led non-Christians Anglican bishops of the non-conform- of all classes to favor sending their ist clergymen, led the Council to vote children to the Sunday-school for re- against the acceptance of any such ligious education. Bishop Usaki is plan. A committee of twelve, of which pastor of a church which has a model Prof. P. Carnegie Simpson, of Cam- Sunday-school, including a large adult bridge, England, is chairman, was department. appointed to draft an answer to the Doctor Kozaki, formerly president Lambeth proposals.

of the Doshisha University, told the In the debate on church union there story of his conversion in a Christian was a strong sentiment in favor of Sunday-school, under the influence Christian unity, but decided opposi- of the late Bishop Lambuth. HiB tion to any organic union comprising father was a Confucianist and his anything that involves a lowering of mother a Buddhist, but he did- not in Biblical standards in faith, or an ac- his youth receive any religious train- knowledgment of the invalidity Iof ing except that in a Christian non-conformist ordination and sacra- Sunday-school. . ments.

Mr. Newton Jones, a missionary of the British Sunday School Union, who Methodist Gains on Foreign Field A is visiting America to conduct evan- TOTAL of 697,436 native Chris- tians make up the Christian comgelistic meetings in the Sundayschools, reported increased interest in munity under the care of the Meththe evangelistic work among children' odist Episcopal Church in various in Great Britain. mission lands, according to reports NORTH AMERICA for 1920 just received and compiled by the Board of Foreign Missions.

The Pan Presbyterian Council This makes an increase of 60,042 T HE Eleventh Council of the" Alli- Christians during the year 1920, ance of Reformed Churches hold- compared with the previous twelve ing the Presbyterian System" met in month period. The total baptisms- adults and children-were 59,088. Pittsburgh, Pa., September 16 to 25. The president was the venerable Rev. There was an increase of 566 William Park, D.D., of Belfast, Ire- Sunday-schools and 46,801 scholars land and the five hundred delegates during the year. On all mission fields represented nearly 40,000,000 mem- the Methodist Board has 2,752 bers or adherents of thirty-two churches, an increase of 123. India branches of Presbyterian and Re- and Burma are the most fruitful fields formed Churches of America, the for evangelism. The Christian com- European continent, the British Isles munity there numbers 385,410.

and other lands. In North America The contributions of church mem- there are 3,287,494 members of these bers on the foreign field in 1920 churches; in the United Kingdom amounted to $4,077,992, more than 1,654,219; in Europe 2,010,999, and double that of 1919.

in Asia, Africa, South America and The Biblical Seminary Australia about 1,000,000 more. The T HE Bible Teachers Training School at 541 Lexington Avenue, last meeting of the Alliance was in New York, of which Dr. W. W. White is president, has changed its name to 1913 in Aberdeen, Scotland, the war the "Biblical Seminary in New York." When founded in 1900 the having interfered with holding the regular meeting four years ago.

The Council is not a rfeoprrecsoenfnetarteinvce~ legislative body but is

institution 'was called the "Bible school was the review of a Negro Teachers College." Since the main text-book by a prominent Negro work of the school is with graduate woman of Washington.

students preparing for the ministry, for mission fields and for religious An Unusual Celebration N education, it has long been felt EW YORK City's East Side witnessed an unusual demonthat this name was misleading. The board of regents of the state has now stration on September 20, the anni- granted the change of name, and the versary of the overthrow of the Pope's school will develop more fully its de- temporal power by GeneralCadorna.

partments of theology and graduate At that time the General sent into study. the city before his troops a goat cart Baptist International Seminary bearing a Bible and a placard, stating that the Bible was the weapon which T HE formal opening of the Inter- would destroy superstition. To cele- national Baptist Seminary at East brate this event a parade was formed, Orange, N. J., took place on October led by the pastor of the Jefferson 12. The dedicatory address was given Park Italian Methodist Church, and by Dr. Charles L. White, of the Bap- portions of Scripture in Italian were tist Home Mission Society. An inter- given out to ten thousand individuals. esting feature of the program was the singing of psalms by eleven Russian Christian Advocate.

students who are here to begin train- Jewish Evangelization ing for the ministry. These men were I N the evangelistic work for Jews in taken prisoners by the Germans early America, the Presbyterian Board in the war, and remained in detention of Home Missions employs thirteen camps from three to four years. workers, four ordained ministers and ·nine women missionaries, in five This international seminary now fields-Baltimore, Philadelphia, Newconsists of six departments-Czecho- alk, Brooklyn and Chicago. The great Slovak, Italian, Hungarian, Polish, need in all of these fields is suitable Roumanian and Russian.

Sympathy for Koreans buildings. Yet in spite of handicaps and Jewish opposition during the T HE following resolutions were year 1921, twenty-one Jews and Jew- adopted at a meeting of the esses confessed conversion and the Woman's Interdenominational Mis- workers report a number of inquirers sionary Union of the District of at the present time. The following Columbia on October 8, 1921, and resolution was adopted by the Comwere sent to President Harding and mittee on Jewish Evangelization: to the Foreign Relations Committee of the United States Senate: "That we continue to keep be- fore ourselves as a committee the Resolved, That we are in sympathy with necessity of evangelistic work among the people of Korea in their aspirations the Jews, which from the first has for the restoration of their independence; been our aim, and that we express that we condemn the atrocities committed our desire that work for the Jews may against the Christian R;orean people, the as soon as possible be commenced in evidence of which is so overwhelming as to New York in some adequate way, as call for open and vigorons protest from all well as in other cities." The spiritual Christian people. side of the work is especially empha- Resolved, It is onr conviction that the Korean sitnation should receive the atten- tion of the International Conference in sized by this committee.

Washington.

The fourth annual School for Mis- Newspaper for Negroes A sionary Instruction was held in FEW years ago the circulation of the Chicago Defender, a daily Washington under the auspices of this Union. An interesting feature of the for American Negroes, was so small

~1] NEWS FROM MANY

that the entire output could be car- New "Presbytery of the South" ried under the arm of its owner and publisher, Robert S. Abbott. At A NEW presbytery was organized present the circulation is 175,01)0, and in Mexico last June by the Synod it is still growing. Mr. Abbott is a of Mexico. The boundaries coincide graduate of Hampton Institute and with the territory assigned the South- Kent College of Law in Chicago. The ern Presbyterian Church in Mexico, loyal support given the Defender by and lies near the Pacific Ocean, in the people of all classes is a tribute to his southwestern section. It is a very ferperseverance. tile country, comprising about 52,000 square miles and more than 2,000,000 Canadian Mission Growth inhabitants. Six ordained Mexican ministers and three ruling elders were T HE Presbyterian Church in Can- the charter members. ada has the largest number of representatives in its history in its Migrant Missionary Service eleven foreign mission fields, viz.: carrying on evangelistic, educational, CIGARETTE manufacturers in medical, literary and industrial work. The number sent during 1921 totals . Mexico employ some one to read 32, viz.: 11 ordained men, 10 wives to the workers as they go through and 11 unmarried ·women. their daily round. An adaptation of this idea was urged at a recent con- LATIN AMERICA ference on work for Spanish-speaking people in America. The plan consists Y. M. C. A. Work in Porto Rico of llsing a Ford truck containing mov- ing picture machine, a baby organ and I N San Juan, Porto Rico, the Young a camping equipment for the mission- Men's Christian Association has aries. The program, apart from the 628 members. Last year more than movies, would be educational and in- 14,000 took advant.age of the facilities spirational. One of the missionaries for physical exercise; 2,046 attended should be a reader, for it is impossible the educational classes and nearly 300 to give tracts to these people who canmen enjoyed the homelike comfort of not read. The missionaries can visit the dormitories. The people of San the various small groups on the Juan showed their appreciation by ranches or farms for several evenings contributing over $5,000 toward the and then move on to the next point. current expenses. This plan of open-air IDinistry is in some respects similar to the plan of Students in Porto Rico Jesus when He ministered to the mi- grants in much the same climate of T HE Union Evangelical Seminary Palestine. It is hoped to send back to of Porto Rico enrolled 150 stu- old Mexico these ambassadors in overdents last year in its correspondence alls to say that they have been becourse, the first year this course was friended when across the border. offered. The students registered from several South American countries, Christian Work. from Mexico, Cuba, Santo Domingo and California, as well as from Porto CENTRAL AMERICA Rico. Three in One in Central AlIlerica The seminary closed its second year as a union institution last June, and T HE amalgamation of Guatemala, graduated five students, two of whom Honduras and Salvador into one are already in settled pastorates. Gos- republic hm brought a new federation pel teams have gone out to different into existence in Latin America. The sections of the island, under the direc- capital of this new republic is tion of one of the professors. Tegucigalpa. Its popUlation is about 4,000,000 and its area about 100,000 square miles. The federation was to

have included Costa Rica, but the de Janeiro. The convention in national assembly of that nation re- Brazil is considered by educational jected the proposal by one vote. leaders to mark a new era in the de- Nicaragua was also invited into the velopment of Sunday-school work in combination, but there are certain dif- that vast country, where the Bible has ferences of interpretation relative to not been an open book. There is a the terms of the Bryan-Chamorro growing consciousness on the part of treaty touching the rights of the evangelical leaders of all denomina- United States in the proposed Nica- tions of the supreme place which re- raguan Canal that interfered. The ligious education through the Sunday- champions of the Greater Central school must have in the life of the .America movement hope that both of Christian Church, if the latter is to these nations will enter the federation make progress against the tremendous ultimately. If that is done the bound- forces which oppose it.

ary of the new republic will extend The statistics of Sunday-school from the Mexican line on the north work in Brazil presented at the to the Panaman line on the south, and World's Convention in Tokyo gave include everything except British an enrolment of 57,000 officers, teach- Honduras. The organization of this ers and pupils in its 1,300 Sunday- new central government fulfils the schools, an increase of about 250 per aspirations of nearly a century and cent during the seven years since the it is hoped that a new day has dawned World's Convention in Zurich. Rep- for this section of the world. resentatives of these schools to the VVork for South ~eriean Indians number of 138 registered delegates came together in Rio for this Fifth T HE first three Protestant churches National Convention. The object was and a Bible School for training to consider the means for the greater native evangelists have been estab- development of the work. .Among lished among the Guaranis in Para- the delegates were 27 pastors, 34 guay by the Inland South .America superintendents, 44 teacheTs, 13 Mission. .Also, the first three Prot- school secretaries and 20 pupils. Five estant churches have been planted in Protestant denominations were repnortheast Argentina, and the first resented and the delegates came from among the Indians in Brazil at eight different states of the Federal Bananal. Medical work at each of Union. In addition to the delegates these stations has been a means of registered, the sessions were attended salvation to many of the patients. by large numbers of visitors, the at- The great Indian district in the tendance at several of the evening northwest Matto Grosso, Brazil, is still sessions taxing the capacity of the waiting for the Gospel. This territory church which seats nearly 1,000. The contains numerous tribes scattered pastor is Rev. .Alvaro dos Reis. over an area of 800,000 square miles –equal to all of France, Spain, Nor- EUROPE way, Sweden and Japan, or seven Mission Share Plan T times the size of Great Britain. HE Mission Share Plan of the Preparations are under way to Church Missionary Society aims to open a station among the Bororo In- increase the opportunity for service dians before the beginning of the of the workers at home. This plan coming year. encourages their acceptance of re- National Sunday-sehool Convention sponsibility for supporting a definite in Brazil share of work in the 550 stations on the foreign field. .Anything that T HE Fifth National Sunday-school binds the home churches with a par- Convention of Brazil was held in ticular part of the field deepens the the First Presbyterian Church of Rio sense of partnership. The cost of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

maintaining the stations is divided Fifty Years of the MeAll Mission into shares of £5 each, and those at home by taking up one or more shares FIFTY years ago Robert W. are more closely linked with the mis- McAIl, an Englishman, began his sionaries and the Society's general ministry in France. The record of fund is assured. achievements of the McAlI Mission is written in thousands of regenerated Reform in Training of Ministers lives from the English Channel to the Italian border. In most of the T HE students of New College, Edin- larger cities of France there stand burgh have addressed a memoran- the Mission's establishments, nearly dum to the Assembly'8 Foreign Mis- a million peasants have heard Christ's sion Committee of the United Free Message from the pulpits of chapel Church of Scotland, on the supply boats, and brotherhood centers have and preparation of missionaries, grown into strongholds from which pointing out that the present theo- spiritual influences have radiated logical course is framed on the as- into homes, schools, factories and sumption that the students are going farms. into the ministry at home. Missionaries taking the theological course Eight vacation colonies and an receive no specialized instruction, and orphan home have been added remedical missionaries receive no theo- cently to the equipment, to the untold logical training. They recommend physical and spiritual growth of the that such subjects as hygiene, tropical undernourished children of post-war diseases, etc., be introduced in the France. A great campaign conducted curriculum. They also recommend by one of the most eloquent sons of that Hebrew be optional except for the Mission, in joint direction with those who intend to go as mission- the Societe Centrale, is covering aries to the Jews. They recommend France, awakening churches to a forthe teaching of missionary history, merly unknown service, under the but omit the specialized study of grand, old Huguenot name, La Cause. church history. Christian Express. Over one hundred students are pre- paring for special Christian work in Revival of Religion in Britain the School for Young Evangelists. .As the Director of the Mission has A RENEWED interest in religion said: is evident from reports of Nonconformist churches in Great Britain. "It is more and -more evident that The Scottish Kirks have added more the present time is particularly favorthan 50,000 members, and the most able for evangelization, and that it is encouraging fact about it is that un- the duty of the McAll Mission to usually large numbers of young peo- double its efforts to accomplish even ple are among them. Wesleyan Meth- better the holy task that God has given her." Fifty thousand dollars, odists for the first time in a decade $1,000 for each year of its history, are able to report an increase rather the Mission is asking to be presented at the Jubilee commemoration in than a decline. English Methodists Paris next June. are showing enthusiasm for their reli- Movement Toward Protestantism gious enterprises, and moving toward union among branches of Methodism. T HERE was a widespread observ- Baptists have had an old-fashioned ance in Czecho-Slovakia in June sweep of spiritual power in an eastern of the 300th anniversary of the village, and a thousand persons have execution of twenty-seven Protestant noblemen by Hapsburg Catholics. professed a change of heart. In a This took the form of a nation-wide denouncement of Rome for complicity time when the churches have felt prolonged discouragement these evidences of religious awakening will strengthen their faith. Congregationalist.

in the downfall of the Czech nation. Eighty per cent of the Jewish chil- Back of the political demonstration dren in Palestine are being educated there is a spontaneous religious move- in Hebrew schools, while the other ment away from Rome, and Protest- 20 per cent attend either Jewish ant leaders are bending every energy schools not supervised by the Zionists to meet the situation. and in which Hebrew is not the lan- guage of instruction, or schools con- A theological seminary has been ducted by the missionary societies. established in Prague and now has The Zionists spent 103,000 English twenty students. Laymen are assist- pounds during the past year on eduing the ministers by devoting their cation, which amounts to nine pounds time to lecturing on Protestantism, per capita. This is a very high rate expounding the Bible and preaching. of expenditure as compared with Every minister is preaching in a ha1£- other countries. The parents are dozen places and holding services in contributing less than 10 per cent of relays to accommodate the crowds. the budget. In at least twenty towns where Protestant constituencies of 5,000 or At the end of September, 8,000 more each have sprung up in the last Jewish immigrants had settled in few months there is no church build- Palestine since the beginning of the ing available. Services must be held year. in rented halls, saloons, barns or out in the open air. The CzechS' are es- Christian Alliance Plans sentially Protestant and from the days of Huss have never ceased to protest T HE Christian and Missionary Alliagainst Roman abuses. ance has recently purchased a site for a boarding school in Palestine. MOSLEM LANDS A gift of $10,000 has been received for a Jewish mission building in Christian Conference in Palestine Jerusalem. The mission at Hebron was reopened in September, although A T the Friends' Boys School at no resident missionary is available for Ram Allah, Palestine, ten miles it. The Alliance has partitioned the north of Jerusalem, from September Trans-Jordan territory with the 7 to 11 was held a Conference for the Church Missionary Society. deepening of the spiritual life of the native mission workers of the country. Education for Persian Wom.ell It was the first conference of the kind held in the land, and the attendance T HERE is in Persia an increasing and interest far surpassed expecta- desire for educated womanhood. tions. The general subject was Time was when parents were glad to "Witnessing for Christ." Consider- be rid of little girls, and willingly ation was given to the best ways to sold them for two, three or five dolwitness among the native Christian lars. Today, there is an industrial population, to the Moslems and to boarding school, training 335 girls, the Jews. Those present were im- and more than double the number pressed that the great need of all are eager to be admitted. The graduclasses was that there should be living ates are filling positions of importwitnesses throughout the land. ance.

A. EDw. KELSEY. There are 4,600 Mohammedan girls being supported, their tuition being Jewish Immigrants in Palestine. provided for by the Government, and some of them are making themselves T HE Zionist Organization is now of account in the East; but a thirst maintaining ninety-six schools and for education is not only an encourhas under supervision thirty-two agement, it is also a menace, for if more schools. These schools have these women are educated and have 12,740 pupils and 564 teachers.

N1TIWS FROM MANY LANDS

not the love {Jf Christ in their hearts, and freeing you of your disease. Bethey may prove a menace. Hundreds cause he is here, you are here. But of French and Russian books are be- for him these nurses, these medical ing translated, and are making helpers, the comforts of this hospital atheists and agnostics. Christian would not be at your disposaL He teachers ,are greatly needed. is worth knowing, He is worthy of your faith. Believe in him and accept MRs. H. C. SCHULER. him and you will find a two-fold life- the saving of body and souL" INnIA The Continent. Manifesto on Church Union Telugn Woman's Soeiety T HE following statement is an ex- pression of Indian Christian opin- T ELUGU Baptist women of South ion as to the union of the South India organized a home mission so- Indian United Church and the ciety last April in Nellore. Nearly Church of England in South India: every mission station was represented, Since the jubilee of the American The fundamental unity of all believers in Baptist Women's Society was being Ohrist is a truth that is fully acknowledged celebrated this year, the Telugu womby and deeply rooted in the Indian Ohris- en made a united effort to gather and tian mind, and any movement intended to present a thanl:-offering in appreciagive expression to that unity cannot but tion of benefits received by the women meet with the general approval and support of India. Many men gave in the name of Indian Ohristians, It is also felt that of their wives, school children conin the interests of the further progress of tributed a share of garden profits and the Kingdom of God in this land, a full all contributed toward a final sum of recognition of the unity and spiritual equal- 500 rupees-the Jubilee gift to the ity of the different denominations is highly American Society. " necessary. Intemperance Among Gonds It has to be noted, however, that the negotiations that are being carried on to T HE Gonds, an aboriginal race in effect the union of the Ohurches proceed on Central India, are almost entirely the basis that the adoption of a uniform illiterate, with little or no desire to be system of Ohurch government is a condition otherwise, Coupled with this is their precedent to such unity. This attitude does intemperance, which has reduced the not faithfully reflect the Indian Christian race to the most abject condition. mind. The vast majority of Indian Christian laymen and even clergymen feel that Private distilling is strictly forbidthe existing denominational differences den by the government, but the flower should not be allowed to hinder in any way from which the Gond secretly distils a full realization of Christian feltowship, his liquor grows in rich abundance, and would gladly welcome the immediate and the vessels needed are neither nuintroductiou of intercommunion, interchange merous nor costly, so that drunkenof pulpits and intercelebration of the sac- ness has every opportunity to flourish. raments, notwithstanding the existence of Beside their daily potations, a large these differences. quantity of liquor is an essential ele- ment in their religious rites. No fes- It is therefore desired that, in the inter- tival can be held in the forest or vilests of the free and natural development lage in honor of their deities, no birth, of the Indian Ohurch, larger schemes of marriage, or" death can take place in organizational uriity should be deferred till their families without an excessive inindependent Indian Ohristian opinion makes dulgence in ardent spirits. Their acts such a demand, and that attempts should be of worship invariably end in intoxicamade or introduce intercommunion, inter- tion. It would be an exaggeration to change of pulpits and intercelebration say that no Christian Gond drinks, without delay. yet it is certain that the great major- Making Christ Known at Miraj DR W. J. WANLESS, of the Miraj Hospital in South India, is sometimes asked by his patients: "Who was Jesus Christ?" He always replies: "He who built this hospital. He who is relieving you of your pain

ity are either total abstainers or drink museum, a department of research, but little, while the number of those and a bureau of extension work.

who have failed to break away entire- Record of Christian Work.

ly from drunkenness is very small in- Bible Students in Hunan deed.

Lepers and the Gospel T HE Hunan Bible Institute at Changsha, during the past year, WITHOUT THE CAMP has the had fifty.five men and twenty-six following story of a group of in, women students. These students have mates in a leper asylum of India. come from five provinces and eleven These sufferers came to the superin. different missions. In addition to the tendent, Rev. J. Noble Mackenzie, and local work of the school, there are 117 said that inasmuch as they had bene· evangelists at work in nine different fited so much physically and spiritual- lands. It is hoped that a newly orly by their stay in the asylum, and ganized band, number 10, may begin there were so many that needed help work in the fall. more than they now did, they wished to be allowed to go out for from four From the first of October, 1920, to to six months to beg their food from the end of March, 1921, 120,935 place to place, while they proclaimed homes were visited and the following to those whom they met the good news number of books and tracts were given of salvation through Christ. In this to those interested: 48,569 Testaments way those who could be admitted in and Gospels, and 164,486 books comtheir places for that time could get the piled from the Scriptures with brief same treatment for their bodies and annotations, thus making a total of their souls that had done so much for 213,055 books practically all Scripthe others. ture. In addition to these, over 166,- 000 explanatory tracts were given They were given certificates which with the books, and about 11,000 Goswould guarantee their readmission at pel posters were pasted up in cona specified time, and all returned high- spicuous places. ly pleased with the success of their China's Millions.

experiment. This summer a still Christian Perseverance T larger number, fired with the same HE last report of the English Presbyterian Church mentions a zeal, wished to go out in this way, and the usual certificates were granted little Christian community in Yung- until the asylum committee asked that chum, which has had only an oc- no more be given, as there would not casional visit from a native preacher, be enough men left to do the necessary yet they meet together, read the Bible housework and to care for the helpless and hymns (they cannot sing) and ones. pray. Last year their leader died, and this year his brother also died, CHINA but the sons are carrying on the work Brown University in Shanghai as best they can.

A SCHOOL of Sociology in connec- Gifts from Chinese tion with the Yangtzepoo social DING.RAE, a city of about 40,000 center of Shanghai College is proposed people, is a Baptist mission staby Brown University. The budget calls tion in the Ningpo field. About three years ago, Baptists in West Virginia for $20,000 for permanent equipment subscribed $23,000 for the developand $8,200 for annual expenses. The ment of the schools at Ding-hae, and this resulted in stirring the Chinese plan contemplates a staff of one to undertake a local campaign for Brown professor, a Chinese associate funds to supplement this. Chinese trained in America, and assistants for instruction; a sociological library, a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

citizens thus' added $42,000, but still ental nations, but such subjects as not satisfied, some representative the history of English literature, the business men proposed to devote the principles of sociology, the outline of annual income of certain property, ethics, the history of pedagogy, amounting to $15,000 a year, to the political economy, mental diseases, and support of the school. biology.

Hearing of what had been done at Bishop Tucker believes that the Ding-hae, some Chinese gentry at Christian Church in Japan should Ningpo proposed to cooperate with also send picked men to the Imperial the Baptist mission in the support of University as a regular part of the school facilities of a high grade in educational program. Ningpo. They went so far as to inquire whether American missions The Living Church. would subscribe $250,000 Mexican, if an equal amount were provided in Seeking Wealth in Osaka Ningpo, to equip a hospital, boys' academy and girls' school, under {{ Thousands of Osaka devotees throng Christian auspices. shrine seeking wealth. Pilgrims break holes in wall so that Ebisu may hear shouts of Episcopal Growth in Japan worship and bring them fortune during year. " T HE Protestant Episcopal Church in Japan now has practically the Such were the headlines in a same number of bishops and about Japanese newspaper. The inforhalf the number of clergy and com- mation followed that 70,000 devotees municants that the Church in the called on the god before noon on United States had a hundred years January 10, imploring him to bring ago. It is definitely a working church. them riches during the coming year, There are now 28,000 baptized per- while even a larger number went to sons nearly 12,000 communicants and the main shrine of Ebisu in the rich 145 'native clergy. Among the build- industrial section of Osaka. ings there are 127 churches, 84 mission halls and 70 boarding and day Swarms of people brought wooden schools. mallets, to break small holes in the wooden walls of the shrine. To these There was a marked increase in the holes they put their mouth and contributions per capita from 1918 to shouted; "Ebisu, mairimashita 1920. This was $5, $5.50 and $9. (Ebisu, I have come to worship you)," for Ebisu is a slightly deaf The Living Church. god, and cannot hear the low mut- terings deep in the throat which are Buddhist and Christian Education used before the shrines of other gods.

BISHOP TUCKER of Kyoto points c. M. S. Bulletin. out that the Buddhists are giving their candidate priests a much Reaching Korean Villages more thorough scholastic training than Christians are giving. to theological A TERRITORIAL division of recandidates in Japan. In addition to sponsibility among Presbyterians the men who study in thelle Buddhist and Methodists, North and South, in universities and theological schools Korea was agreed upon early in the they are sending a large number of history of the Mission. The central their men through the imperial uni- section was assigned to the Southern versities. Methodist Church and they have re- cently published a survey of their A list of subjects taught in Bud- field. Outside the cities they have a dhist institutions includes not only the rural population of 1,108,000 people, study of the history, literature and living in 2,003 villages. In 1919 philosophy of J~pan and other Ori- Christian groups were organized in 225 of these villages, but only 29 of these had schools.

Centenary efforts in 1920 resulted furnishes is most encouraging. With in 8,000 new believers being added to its rapid development, the black race the Church. Korean missionaries and is gaining in determination to assert native workers go from village to vil- itself, and future results will depend lage, making known the Gospel mes- upon proper leadership. sage. United Free Church Record.

Atheism in Schools Queen of Nalolo Converted A MISSIONARY of the Southern MISSIONARIES in Zambesi are Presbyterian Church, writing from Kwangju, Korea, says that 1 rejoicing in the conversion of atheism and gross materialism are the Mokwae, queen of Nalolo and sister of basis of the teaching in the public the late King Lewanika. In January schools in Korea, under Japanese the queen asked some of the missioncontrol. In its course on morals, the aries to come to the royal house, saypublic school system directs all its ing: energies against Christianity. The writer gives the following incidents: "For a long time I have said to myself that I ought to follow Ishee " A few days ago while out preach- [her husband] in the way of God, ing with my helper we stopped to and I have decided to follow him." speak to a young man who is a student in the public school for Koreans. The When asked what had brought her conversation was brought to an abrupt to this decision she said that it was halt by the young man's supercilious hearing M. Coillard tell them to turn remark, 'Why should I believe in to God, Creator of men. On Sunday, God ¥ There is no God.' When asked February 20, she made her profession if he did not realize that he had a of faith in church, and at the close of suul, he replied, 'I have a mind and service she rose and said, with deep my mind is the only God I know.' emotion: My helper then proceeded to bale oilt the shallow learning, the few parroted "I believe! I belong to God! I phrases he had acquired, and the boy belong to the Kingdom! May God became so confused that he said, 'I pardon my sins; they are numerous, cannot talk any more now, I will have and great! All of you, believe!" to ask my teacher about such things.' So we left him, a pitiful example of The missionary in charge of the the type of education given in the service then urged Queen Mokwae's public schools of Korea today. He subjects to continue to honor her, and is but one of thousands, whose agnos- serve her even more faithfully, after ticism bears the glaring stamp, which the church members stood and 'Made in Japan.' " sang the hymn: "Sing heavenly angels, it's a day of joy." Christian Observer. Recor~ of Christian Work. AFRICA Persecution in Nigeria Africans in Congress CHRISTIANS in Nigeria have suf- T HE Pan-African Congress which fered persecution from time to met recently in London and on timc::, but never so severely as during the Continent was significant in that the past year, when the heathen drove its members were professors, barris- them from their houses, forbade them ters, journalists, medical men and to buy in the market, and practically minIsters, some of whom are the organized a boycott. The festival of products of mission work. The prom- the idol Odo is observed annually in ise of unity and cooperation in aim the Awka distri;;t, and heathen parand action which such a gathering ents flogged their sons and daughters if they would not renounce their Christian faith and join in the wor- ship of Odo. It seems that the hea- then chiefs of some of these towns are

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

doing their utmost to banish Chris- ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC tianity from their midst. An African pasto~ goes from place to place, en- Church Union at the Antipodes couraging and caring for these sorely tried converts. CHURCH union is making head- way- in New Zealand. Presby- New Mission for Tsi-mi-hety Tribe terians and Congregationalists are negotiating for union, and Episco- T HE London Missionary Society palians are conciliatory. A New plans to establish a new station in Zealand newspaper recommends a the northern part of Madagascar Federated Council for the whole of among thc Tsi-mi-hety tribe-a name the Dominion. meaning "those who do not cut their hair. " Contrary to an almost uni- In Tasmania a meeting of Anglican versal custom of the Malagasy, they and Free Church ministers has been do not shave their heads as a sign of held with a prospect of a cooperative mourning for the death of a chief. organization. This tribe is said to approach more nearly to Europeans, in appearance Devil Worshipers in Borneo and mentality, than most other Malagasy. It is possible that they have a A CURIOUS tribe of people, the distinct European strain from the Dusuns, occupy a section of presence of English and French pi- British North Borneo, and are abrates in Madagascar during the 17th sorbed in devil worship. A missioncenturv. The tribe numbers about ary says of them: 45,OOO~ Like all heathen Malagasy their custom has been to kill children "Their religion consists of pacifyborn on the first day of the unlucky ing the devil. Priestesses speak an month, Alakaosy, and also those born odd tongue not to be understood; on Wednesday of each week. devils are kept in jars, urns, hollow trees, etc., and sacrifices are made to The deputation sent by the L. M. S. them. These women priests maintain report this people as "intelligent, ro- that they see them and can converse bust and aggressive." It is hoped with them. The devils only eat 'the that the new station will be opened Spirit' of the offerings, and Madam within a year, with headquarters at Priestess the 'body.' the chief town, Mandritsara. "The Dusuns believe in a 'God' who L. M. S. Chronicle. has two others to help him (a wife and a son), life after death with pun- Flourishing Mission School ishment or reward, and immortality of the souL" T HE Duke Town Boys' School near Calabar, West Africa, is one of Catholic Missions. the largest of its kind on the mission field. The number on the roll varies OBITUARY from 1,200 to 1,500, but the buildings are adequate and the staff is well or- Ml'S. Underwood, of Korea ganized, so that there is no impression of crowding. Mr. Hart, the head- ON October 29th, Lillias Horton master, is a Jamaican, and began the Underwood, widow of the late Dr. school eighteen years ago with a small Horace G. Underwood, of Korea, died number of boys. The remarkable in the citv of Seoul. Mrs. Underwood progress of the school is largely due was one 'of the first Protestant misto him. sionaries to enter Korea. She went out as a medical missionary, in 1888, Teaching is given in English be- under the Presbyterian Board of Forcause of the great variety of languages eign Missions. She was for some years spoken by the boys. physician to the Queen, and, after her marriage to Dr. Underwood, con- tinued her medical work.

Mrs. Underwood is the author of "Life of Horace G. Underwood."

MISSIONAllY

History of the William Taylor Self- women sailed under the care of their Sicuap. p orting Missions in South Amer- Trans.lt and BU·lld·mg Fund Society, By Goodsil F. Arms. Illustrated. to be followed later and during the years by many others. 263 pp. New York, Cincinnati. Meth.

odist Book Concern. $2 net. 1921.

"William Taylor-Ambassador of This strategic work of winning Christ to Five Continents" was a persons of standing through their "Flaming Torch" and an inspirer children was likewise about the only of men, especially if they were already way in which self-support could have Christians. This volume shows the been expected. A fine group of Methodist hero in South America, schools of higher grade for girls and where he had difficulties and limita- others for boys and young men had tions placed upon him that he did not been fully and permanently estab- meet in Africa, India or Australia. lished, when in 1903, various circum- How he met these obstacles in stances led the Methodist Board South America we learn from these to undertake their support and care.

chapters. Having previously been The volume is made less interesting wonderfully blessed in his ministra- by the very fact that, like the Mission tions in the three lands just men- itself, self-support calls for frequent tioned, Bishop Taylor did not, references to the material side of Alexander-like, weep for more worlds maintainin,g the Mission's finaniCial to conquer; he simply stepped forth existence. When the author tu.rns to do his part to win South America from the financial to the educational for evangelical Christianity. From and evangelistic sides of the enter- Panama he proceeded southward and prise the wheels are apt to be creak- left behind him along South Amer- ing, with too little mention of the ica's western coast a line of se1£- spirit within the wheels. Bishop Tay- supporting schools which were in- lor was not bhoiomkseislflemaguucehsinapeavritdefnrcoe~ so that the tended to become centers of Christian life and knowledge. His pou sto was the account of the same man when the place where he could find a group he was the Flaming Torch of South of foreigners who desired some place Africa. A book on the spiritual where their children could be edu- aspects of Methodist work in South cated and properly cared for; his America needs to be written by deeper desire was to make these Bishop Oldham, perhaps.

schools the nuclei for future churches, The Christian Movement in Japan, Korea and to supply object-lessons in godly and Formosa. A Year Book of living. When he had aroused the Christian Work. Ninetee:v.th Annual necessary interest, he signed contracts to supply proper teachers. In Issue. Robert Cornell Armstrong ediless than seven months he returned to teorra.tioInV,of42.6C~, ricsltxivainii pp. $2.00' Fed- Missions, Tokyo, Japan. MISSIOnary Education Move.

the States in search of the force to ment, New York, 1921.

meet his contracts in seven such cen- Where else can the reader find ters. He had also aroused sufficient packed into 600 pages such a mass of interest in seven Latin American material illuminating the conditions cities to call for preachers-a re- of last year in Japan, the rising markable six months' work under. Power of the Far East Y With the very difficult conditions. In two help of many collaborators, Doctor months more, five omen and as many .Armstrong has produced a volume 980 which excels in many respects any of material is equal to the very best and the preceding issues of a most im- most interesting articles in the MIS- portant work. It is the Christian SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

"Statesman's Year Book" of Japan.

Unlike the British Year Book, how- NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS ever, the material in this volume is Rural Social Organization. By Edwin L. not repeated year after year, but we Earp. 12mo. 144 pp. $1.00. The have here a wholly fresh, interesting Abingdon Press, New York, 1921.

and reliable mass of data concerning The Church and the Immigrant. By the Kingdom of God, as well as that Georgia E. Harkness. 12mo. 110 pp. relating to Japan and its depend- $1.00. George H. Doran Company, encies. New York, 1921.

Foreigners or Friends. A Hand-book.

Among the noteworthy contribu- 12mo. 263 pp. Department of Mistions by able specialists are the edi- sions, Protestant Episcopal Church, 281 tor's general review of the year 1920; Fourth Avenue, New York. 1921. the chronicle of important events in contemporary history; Doctor Mur- Sunday School Builders. By John M. Somerndike. 12mo. 152 pp. The Westminster Press, Philadelphia, Pa.

ray's helpful article upon preparation 1921.

for missionary work in Japan; two The Father and His Boy. By T. W. inspiring accounts of the Eighth Galloway. 16mo. 99 pp. $1.00. As- World's Sunday-school Convention of sociation Press, New York, 1921. last October; a general discussion of educational work during the year, Hand-book of Social Resources of the United States. 8vo. 300 pp. $1.00. American Red Cross. 1921.

including work for Japanese young An Introduction to Missionary Service. men and women; Doctor Mackenzie's By G. A. Golloek. 12mo. 164 pp. comprehensive and exceedingly satis- 3s 6d. Oxford University Press. 1921. factory setting forth of the Japanese Church, unequalled in any other Training World Christians. By Gilhert Loveland. $1.25 net. Methodist Book Coucern, New York and Cineinnati.

twenty pages known to the reviewer; 1921.

wonderful leaves from the lives of The Primacy of the Missionary and Other Addresses. By Archibald Me· eminent Japanese Christians, as re- Lean. 329 pp. $2.50. Christian corded by Doctor Umbreit's visual- Board of Publication, St. Louis, Mo. izing pen; the chapters upon eco- 1920. nomic and sociologic activities, sure The Jews of Eastern Europe. By J. H. to attract business men and all in- Adeney. 12mo. 94 pp. $1.40. The terested in sociology; reports of or- Macmillan Company, New York, 1921.

ganizations carrying on every variety The Hebrew-Christian Messiah. By A. of mission work, suited for those Lukyn Williams. Society for the Promospeaking upon such organizations in tion of Christian Knowledge, London. the church prayer-meetings; tributes 1921. to the lives and labors of those who People of Other Lands. By Edith A. How. Ill. 92 pp. $0.40. The Mac- entered into their heavenly service millan Company, New York. 1921.

last year; pages from the growth of Chief Men Among the Brethren. By Hy the Kingdom in Formosa, practically Pickering. 16mo. 240 pp. 3s 6d. an unknown field to all in America, Pickering & Inglis, London. 1921. except Canadian Presbyterians; a Paul's Letters. No.3. By D. J. Burrell. 12mo. 167 pp. $1.25. $3.25 for set hundred pages of live information of three. American Tract Society. from Korea, the martyr land of 1921. progress and inspiration. William M. Morrison. T. C. Vinson. The appendices and directories 12mo. 201 pp. $0.75. Presbyterian Committee of Publication, Richmond, which conclude the volume are indis- Va. 1921.

pensable for Far Eastern missionaries, The Story of a Mashonaland Boy. Told and valuable for American specialists. by Himself. Pamphlet. 12mo. 23 pp. Much of this valuable and informing $0.15. The Macmillan Company, New York. 1921. You Are Not Experimenting when you enroll for a Moody Bible Institute Correspondence Course. These courses have been tested to entire satisfaction by thousands of students, including a large number of clergymen well qualified to judge their value. What some of these clergymen say is given below. '

SYNTHETIC COURSE BIBLE DOCTRINE COURSE Synthetic Bible study I enjoy the work very much a.nd am getting more out has been a wonderful of it than any Bible study I ever pursued, not excepting blessing in deepening my work in college.-An Ohio pastor, my interest in the Scriptures, in deepen- It is a wonderful help and I thank God from the bot. ing my spiritua.l life, tom of my heart. It is beneficial to me and therefore and in increasing the must be to those who listen to me.-A Canadian pastor. power of my ministry. -An Oregon pastor. I have been more than pleased with the Bible study. It has been full of prayer meeting topics and sermon I can truthfully say material. I highly recommend it to all who have not that these studle. taken it.-An Oklahoma pastor. have been a. delight and & blessing to me, I was not able to take a theological course at a sem. revealing anew the Inary but when I was ordained I passed a rigid exam. depth and harmony of the Inspired Word of ~b~!ri~lnla~:!r~ ~h~::;~ t?e ~~~~::s i:PD!crri~:.~l: God.-A Hlssour! pas· tor. Iowa pastor. Five other courses are offered besides the three D£AN JAMJ<S M. GRAY, D.D. I am receiving a. Author of the Synthetic Course. great deal of good named above. They are: BIBLE CHAPTER from the Synthetic SPURMACMTAIRCYA,LINCTHRROIDSTUICATNORWYOBRIKB,LEEVCAONUGRES.LI<~; Bible study. I am giv. ISM, AND CHRISTIAN EVIDENCES, all highly ing it in outline to endorsed by satisfied students. my people at our eve- ning services with a. Men whose lives were shaped by the Bible laid the marked increase in at· founda tions of American freedom. This marvelous tendance. – A Michi- :Book has moulded earth's loftiest characters. It meets gan pastor. ~~:rtse~h:S!n~~~t:nto ;::f~ndef:stf~g ~~~~~s~att r~~ SCOFIELD COURSE veals man's only way of salvation and it is the world's I want to bear testimony to the blessing the course best business book. Dig in it as for gold and you will in Synthetic Study has been to me. In all my nine ~i::.re treasure of value and extent bSl'ond any caleula.- years in the ministry I have not had such help a.nd inspiration from anything. I believe that in the study Truly as President Wilson said, "A man has de~ of the Old Testa.ment alone I have found enough NEW Erived himself of the best there i. in the world who material for sermon and Bible class work to last rna 'B!ble~,~prived himself of intimate knowledge of the five years.-A Nebraska pastor. Nothing Is more needed in America today than Bible :Rev. C. I. Scofield, D.D., a.uthor of the Scofleld Course, study, and for the great majority the most satisfactory wrote, "I am convinced that the correspondence method method is by Correspondence. of Bible study is not merely a fairly good substitute for oral instruction in the Scriptures, but is enormously Don"t Allow Anything better than any oral teaching can possibly be. No one will understand me to undervalue oral teaching of the to cheat you of your wonderful privilege of system- Bible. It has certain evident advantages. But no stu- atically studying the one Book which outweighs in dent can possibly give to the Bible, its form, content value all other books in all the world. and spiritual message, as close a study in oral class work as he must give under the correspondence method, In these trying times men and women who rea.lly if he is to successfully pass the examinations. know God's Word are needed beyond the power of. lan- guage to express, Trained Bible students are in great "I[ore than 2,000 ministers took the study with me. demand. Whether in the home, church, school or the Perhaps the most common testimony a8 to their prog- business world, this training is of inestimable value. ress wa.s an increased faCility a.nd joy in preaching. For no man will ever live long enough to preach half DON'T DELAY of the vital, gripping sermOns in the Bible." You will be n personal pupil-time, place and amount of study under your own control. The prices are low. I look upon the Scofield Course as the best correspond· These courses are not sold for profit. There is no beteuce course I have ever seen.-Superintendent of a ter time to start than NOW. Send the coupon at once Bible Institute. for Free Prospectus describing our eight Courses in detail. In all my thirty·three years in the ministry I bave never enjoyed any study as I have this.-A North MAIL THE COUPON TOD,AY Dakota pastor. .::::::::::r-~:~~:~;"~~~t~~;;~;~~~~~~ spondence Bible Study_ This course, taken in ten months without interfering' Name …….. _… __ . _…………………. . 'With my regular pastoral duties, has proved of ineal.. Address ………. _…………………….. . culable value to me. I expected much, I received far more. I most heartily recommend it to busy ministers and laymen.-A Texas pastor.

!?l~ase mention TH~ MISSIONARY ReVIew OF THE WORI.D in writing to advertisers. Interest Grows with Knowledge Be Informed About Home Missions America's biggest job is "to make and keep America Christian for the redemption of mankind and the friendly service of the world."

Most recent and timely publications in Home Mission field. Use this page for ordering.

Number Price of each Postpaid Copies ..•… UNFINISHED BUSINESS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN AMERICA. Mission study book for adults and young people. Fred East- man ………………………………………………………… Cloth 75c Paper 50C …… PLAyING SQUARE WITH TOMORROW. Mission study book for seniors and intermediates. Fred Eastman ………………………………. Cloth 7Sc Paper SOC …… THE CHRISTIAN SPIRIT IN INDUSTRIAL RELATIONS. John Mc- dowell …………………………………………………………… r5c •…•. BIGGEST JOB IN AMERICA. General leaflet for free distribution to the con- gregation ………………………………………………………… free …… HOME MISSIONS TO-DAY. W. R. King ……………………………. 5c ……WHO IS YOUR NEIGHBOR? Pictorial Presentation of the Immigrant Prob- lem ……………………………………………………………… 3Sc …•••THE NEIGHBORHOOD HOUSE …………………………………… roc ……TWENTY YEARS IN PORTO RICO. Arthur James …………………. zoe …… MOTANIC: A Ntw KIND OF INDIAN STORy…………………………… Sc …… THE STORY OF WHITE ROCK (Southern Mountains) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . roc …… MISSION NEAREST THE NORTH POLE ………………………….. free …… THE NEW HOME MISSION OF THE CHURCH. W. P. Shriver ……… roc " .. , .ANNUAL REPORT OF THE BOARD OF HOME MISSIONS FOR 1920-21. (One copy to each address.) ………………………………………… free …… INFORMATION REGARDING THE BOARD'S LANTERN SLIDE LEC- TURES …………………………………………………………. free PERIODICALS OUR JEWISH NEIGHBORS (Quarterly) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Per year Soc HOME LANDS (Countfy Church Bi-monthly) ………………………. Per year Soc FULL LIST OF TITLES SENT ON REQUEST Remit by N. Y. draft or P. O. Name ………………………………… .. order, payable to Varian Banks, Address Treasurer.

BOARD OF HOME MISSIONS PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A.

156 Fifth Avenue. New York Please mention Tal: MISSIONARY R:¢VIl~W OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

All Cbarg•• Prepaid

Subject to Examination Important ( E P u b l i c a t i o n s PEKING: A SOCIAL SURVEY The Bible has never Sidney D. Gamble been published in any An exhaustive description of the life in the capital of form in which the China in all the intricacy of its old customs and habits. reading 01 it has been made so attractive to Illustrated. 8vo. Net. $5.00 both old and young 8B in the "INTERNA. INDIA: ITS LIFE AND THOUGHT T10NAL" Rev. JoAn P. Jones, D.O.

CHRISTIAN A volume remarkable for its fairnes$, impartiality and in- WORKERS' BIBLE sight. Illustrated. 8vo. Net, $2.00 By an en tirely new FLASH-LIGHTS FROM THE plan, a thread of red SEVEN SEAS Rev. William L. Stidger, D.O. ink. running from Genesis to Revela- Interesting travel·talks of ten countries of the Orient with tion, binds in one all the romance of its enchanting color and atmosphere. harmonious whole each leadingtopic.All OUT WHERE THE WORLD the precious truths which lie hidden BEGINS Abe Cory der the mass of un- connectpd matter and A romance of Tibet, that far country "out on the roof of escape the mere read- the world." Here fate weaves a strange pattern with the er are brought to light lives of three people and another shihing chapter is added and tied together. to the glowing annals of Christian service.

The Rev. Jesse Lyman STREAMS IN THE DESERT Hurlbut, D.O., the pop- ular au thority in Bible J. H. Morrison, M.A. themes, has arranged on this plan Three Thousand A very readable recm"d of a journey to Central Africa, Selected Texts. Nyasaland, northeastern Rhodesia, and the tomb of the PROMINENT PEOPLE'S OPINIONS great Livingstone. Illustrated. 12mo. Net, ,1.50 Wanamaker: Interna- MISSIONARY STORIES FOR ristian Workers' Bible LITTLE FOLKS Margaret T. Applegarth anything hith- FIRST SE:RIE:S-PRIMARY making the Fifty-two brief stories covering the world of Missions, both home and foreign, in a way that will hold the interest able to Chris- of little folks.

endeavor to get SECOND SERIES-JUNIOR teaching of the Bible directly Fifty-two stories which fill a real need for class use and home instruction for the Junior children. Each book: New Edition, Illustrated. 12mo. Net, ,1.75 mediately. and not through the THE NEW MISSIONARY HEROES SERIES FOR YOUNG PEOPLE m of commentaries.

BOIIND IN GENUINR LEATllER. divinity circuit. with overlapping covers (like iJ/ustration). round corners, gold edges, red underneath. Size of page 5?4×8% inches, beautifully printed in extra large Missionary biographies for boys and girls: each volun.e clear type on extra fine prtper; also con tains Lat- an authority on the person dealt with.

est Teachers' to Bible Study. No. I David Livingstone No. 7 Mackay of Uganda No.2 Dr. Wilfred Grenfell No. 8 Gilmour of Mongolia No. 3 Robert Moffat No. 9 Abel of Kwato NO.4 James Chalmers No. 10 Bishop Hannington NO.5 William Carey No. II Heroes of Madagascar No.6 Pandita Ramabai No. 12 John Williams Illustrated. 16mo. Net, e&oh $1.50 THE STORY OF JOHN G. PATON Rev. Jo;mes Paton, D.O.

A new edition of this most famous of all stories of mis- THE JOHN C. sionary adventure for young folks. Thousands of chil- WINSTON CO., dren of this and coming generations will be influenced by PHILADELPHIA. I2mo. .Net, $1.50 its reading. Lures! THE STORY OF THE LIFE OF American Bibl. Pob- MACKAY OF UGANDA MiuMackay lisIaer. ~en~ild~d~}OAf~fc~~e Atoiisci!a:~~ b~o~keeform~hi~d~:~ in Illustrated. r.mo. Net, $1.50 AT YOUR RELIGIOUS BOOKSTORE GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY NEW YORK Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY RltVI~W OF TllE WORLD in writing to advertisers. A Great Spiritual Hunger in Russia Sorrow, suffering, death and destruction have stricken the smitten people of Russia. No doubt they are suffering for national as well as for individual sins. They are in great need of food and clothing to keep them alive and warm. But their deepest need is spiritual. They need the Gospel of Christ, the message of life and salvation. And multitudes are humbled and are seeking spiritual help.

MISSIONARY MARUSICH writes under date of June 8) I92I: "From different places special messengers are constantly coming, begging me with tears to visit their places and to preach the Gospel to the Russian multitudes. At present I am working in Poland. Thou- sands are turning to Christ! Ever}' Sunday U'e baptize from fifteen to sixty-five souls, or more. The whole of Poland is set on fire for God, the Russian population particularly. The field and the hearts of the people are open for the evangelistic work.

Our greatest need here is in Bibles and New Testaments. If it be possible for you, my dear brother, acquire Bibles and New Testaments as many as possible and send them to me, for the sake of these longing and seeking millions. Whole villages are turning to God, hundreds of them, and there is no spiritual food to feed them upon. There is a need here for many more Missionaries.

You would scarcely believe that from twenty to thirty surrounding villages gather together when u'e have mutings, especially a Baptism service. In such a way we have gatherings of from tuo to four thousand people. To-day I am invited to visit seven different places and to bap- tize the converts there. From this you can judge the need of workers.

The Soviet Authorities place at the disposal of our brethren the largest buildings, railroad trains and horses, so that we might, without hindrance, travel and preach the Gospel of Love. Hundreds of the Red A rmy are turning to God. It seems as if it u'ere the last call of grace, and Russians are responding to this call."

1}lease mentlOn TnE MrSS10NARY Rltvn:w OF' THE VORLD In writing to advertisers. PASTOR IVAN SHILOFF of Petrograd 'writes thus: "Masses of the people are turning to the Lord and almost in every city of Russia there are believers. Multitudes of the people who were deceived by the Popes (priests) and dissatisfied in politics, with great thirst are crying; 'Give us food-true food.' If at the present time five hundred true preachers would come here with sufficient supply of the Holy Scriptures and Spiritual literature, then I would say without ex- aggeration, u'ithin a year a million souls would be converted to God."

A Visitation of God All this plainly shows that God is visiting this great and needy land in special grace. The present situation in Russia is a challenge to the Church of Christ everywhere. The need for men, money and Bibles is great.

We have to-day 25 workers on the field, with several more accepted and ready to sail.

$60 u-ill support a worker for one month ($720 for a year).

Re~d Our Monthly Magazine..·"The Friend of Russia"

for news that thrills, right from the field, as well as spiritual messages from the Word. It is edited by W. S. Hottel, who is also the editor of the "Chris- tian Life" Series of Sunday-school Quarterlies, so highly commended and so widely used. .

The magazine costs $1.00 per annum. We make this special trial after: 50 cents for one year.

We solicit the prayers of all God's people e~)erywhere.

Contributions for Bibles and for the support of the work at home and abroad rna)' be sent to THE RUSSIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY 1844 W. Monroe St., Chicago, Ill., U. S. A.

Object and Aim: To witness for Christ throughout entire Russia. Our present objective; 500 Missionaries and Evangelists in Russia. Our Society is evangelical and unsectarian, and fosters fellowship with all Christians.

WILLIAM FETLER, General Director. W. S. HOTTEL, Home Director.

Please mentIOn THE M1SSIONARY R.E;V1SW 01" T;H.:€: WORLD in wnbn& to advertisers.

flDri

~—————-~~================~ Our ANNUITY Montgomery, Ward &Co.

BONDS MISSIONARY BUREAU furnish you an oppor~ Chicago, U. S. A. tunity to help a great work and also to re~ has made a specialty of service to Mis- ceive an income dur~ sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 ing your life. We years. Our Missionary Bureau will 'glad- -supply immigrants, ly furnish informatiou, and assist yoit in sailors, the blind and assembling, packing, and shipping your the poor with Bibles. overseas equipment. You save money by taking advantage of our low carload Every kind of Bible for sale. Scofield, freight rates. Before planning your Oxford, Bagster, Cambridge, Holman, overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Nelson, at special di8counts. SIONARY CIRCULAR and large CATALOGUE of general merchandise NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY sent free with [1l2th Year] PRICES GREATLY REDUCED 5 East 48th St., NEWYORK Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. On many items our I92I prices are more than one-third below I920 catalogue prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise.

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Colored Slides Do You. for Know Something Illustrated Lectures, I interesting-some item ofmission- Rental Sen/ice ary news that would interest others? Stereoscopic Tours of all Countries Have You Keystone View Company, Photographs Incorporated illustrating some home or foreign missionary work or events ,which MEADVILLE, PA. you feel would interest Missionary The Slide and Stereoscopic Deparbnent Review readers. of Underwood & Underwood, Inc., has been purchased by Keystone. $1.00 Will Be Paid for each news item and photo- graph accepted by the Review. The senders of photographs will be given credit for those published. Unused photos will be returned on request. Send now to NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT.

Missionary Review of the World 156 Fifth Ave., New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY RlCVU:w OF TH.:& WORI.,D in writing to advertisers.

WITH

"The whole woTld belongs to the man who reads."

HARRY EMERSON FOSDICK'S three "Everyday Life" books, "Meaning of Prayer," "Meaning of Faith," "Meaning of Service," were written expressly to meet a great human need. This need, in all its variety of expression, he has felt and seen with rare understanding of human lives. Dr. Fosdick writes in clear, brief language and is an inspiring reality in the lives of hundreds of thousands. These three books make a worth-while gift for all occasions. They come either in a specially bound set, as listed below, or, they may be bought singly, in the regular art leather cloth of the "Everyday Life" series at the following prices: "The Meaning of Prayer" $1.15 "The Meaning of Faith" $1.35 "The Meaning of Service" $1.25 Over 800,000 copies of the "Everyday Life" books have been sold in the last few years. Shall we send you our catalog with the complete list?

A Specially Bound Set of Fosdick's Three "Meanj~gs"

"THE MEANING OF PRAYER" "THE MEANING OF FAITH" "THE MEANING OF SERVICE"

The THREE books, uniformly bound in cloth, with morocco ridge, gold stamped, gilt top, with silk marker, encased in an attractive carton.

$5.00. postage paid At ,),our bookstore or from us ASSOCIATION PRESS "Reg. u. S. Pat. Off. the mark of a hook written to meet a Deed 347 Madison Avenue I , BOOKS WITH New York PURPOSE 'V Please mention THE !'1ISS10NARY R~VI~W OF tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1920

XLIII NUMBER

MARCH,1920 INTERCHURCH WORLD MOVEMENT NUMBER The Need for Missionary Cooperation S. EARL TAYLOR Growth of the Interchurch World Movement JOHN R. MOTT The Enlarging Definition of Missions TYLER DENNETT World-Wide Religious Surveys RALPH E. DIFFENDORFER – FRED P. HAGGARD AT HOME – W. S. ATHEARN ABROAD EDUCATION The Resources of the Home Church SPIRITUAL – W. E. DOUGHTY FINANCIAL – DAVID McCONAUGHY LIFE SERVICE – – J. LOVELL MURRAY Enlisting Cooperation DENOMINATIONAL CAMPAIGNS ELSIE McCORMICK CAMPAIGN PROMOTION PLANS – A. E. CORY BEST METHODS FOR THE LOCAL· eHURCH MUll E. C.CRONK 2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK

~ FREE

Brings the Orient to Your Door II enables you to rest comfortably in your easy chair, and, at your leisure. select by mail. with absolute confidence. from the largest collection of Oriental goods in America. present- ed by an establishment which for over half a century has been the headquarters for the best the Orient produces.

Write today for this free book. Simply send your name and address on a post card-addressed to Department 5 and the book will be forwarded postpaid by return mail.

. A·A·VANTINE·5·CO-Inc· and Fifth Avenue 39th Street New York City. N. Y.

;P1eaae mention Tax MIIIIOX.utY bVlI:w OP 'lB. WORLD in writiae to adTertieen ,McCutcheon's New Imported Lingerie From France and the Philippines Every woman will :find in our new shipments of Imported Lingerie, garments that are praotioal.

Matched sets-Gown, Chemise and Drawers- Reg. Trod. Mark in triple voile and sheerest handkerohief linen. Especially suitable for the Bride's Trousseau. Less elaborate and equally dainty Lingerie is to be had at very modest prices. Crepe de Chine Envelopes at 19.95 and up, and Gowns of the same material at 111.75 and up, Philippine Gowns at $3.25 and up, Envelopes at $2.95 and up; Drawers $2.95 and uP. and American-made Gowns in Nainsook and Cambric at $2.95 and up.

Or",". by Mail CI.,.,. Special Attention.

James McCutcheon & Co. Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., New York L _"1 numnnmllluDlllllmllmIllUIIIBllllllmIllBiIaIIUlIIIJIIIIJIU/JIJIIDUDIDIDWIIUIIII_lIill"",W••~nDIRIIIlIDIDmnBlDIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII~IIllIIII_Dl. .

ftlontgoIDery lVard Beautify Your Ground. & Company BY ERECTING Manufacturers and Exporters of General Merchandise D,ODSON BIRD HOUSES Have catered to the requirements of They are not onJy attraetlve In taopupceharaant cbee. abuutyt Missionaries In all parts of the world, are unsurplUJ88d for giving that for over 2S years. without which no grounds are complete.

You are Invited DocL!on Bird HouMa to write for a copy of our large Catalog should be 1)ut out now so .. to of general Merchandise and our special beoome weathered and ready tor the blrda when they retU1'D Missionary Circular and arelooldniJ tor a neHillll We guarantee safe delivery site. anywhere Dodoon Bird Hou..o win the MONTGOMERY WARD & COMPANY SPen' blrda ~they … bunt 1>7 a bird lover who baa a Missionary Bureau life time In .tw:lytnjj: th* CHICAGO, ILL. ' habits and how to a~ them to beautiful "Bird Lodge." W. bomo on the Kan- kakee River.

D•::o:cnl..1o.o0~nhm,W_1n8omnIn..B..OI.nUJ&aOs,. lDIloIednottofinc&lBll"irdbulHlt.ouar.e.. _ are full ventilated wlthou' draft Price. – – $5.00 rm'fother deta118 are atteDda4 f. o.b. ~ m. tt;::;J::.:rt7a.utt'~~traot tbMe Oulti voahtreubthoea.nodngp birds. frTohmeyfDwaemeI; ppraonte.c. t your _. rd8DII ORDER NOW – Free bird bOOk and colored picture worthy of framing.

JOSEPH H. DODSON. President of the American Audubon Aaaoclation – . .718 S. Hanioon A…. Kank.k… IlL B~r:=~~.:m'o- THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN 1.. PIERSON, EJiloT.

CONTENTS FOR MARCH, 1920 Signs of the Times and Editorials …………………………………….. P~~~ The Need for Mis-sionary Cooperation ………….. By S. Earl Taylor LL. D. 171 Growth of the Interchurch Movement ………….• By John R. Mott LL. D. 177 The Interchurch, Organization-Illustrated ……..•….. By H. C. Reynolds 179 The Enlarging Definition of Missions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By Tyler Dennett 182 Surveying the Foreign Fields …………………. By Rev. Fred P. Haggard 185 Surveying the Field at Home ……………… By Rev. Ralph E. Diffendorfer 190 American Religious Education Survey ………… By Prof. Walter S. Athearn 195 Christian Education in America …………………… By Rev. James E. Clark 198 American Ministerial Support ……………….. By Dr. Joseph B. Hingeley 200 American Hospitals and Homes ……………… By Rev. Frank C. English 201 Releasing the Spiritual Forces …………………. By Rev. Wm. E. Doughty 202 Enlisting and Training Givers ………………….. By David McConaugley 205 The Stewardship of Life ……………………….. By J. Lovell Murray 208 Plans for Enlis-ting Life Service ……………… By J. Campbell Wbite 211 Results of Denominational Campaigns …. . . . . . . . . . . .. By Elsie McCormick 213 Best Methods-Working Together . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By Mrs. E. C. Cronk 219 Woman's Home Mission Bulletin-Annual Reports …… By Miss F. E. Quinlan 226 News From Many Lands …………………………………………….. 231 THE MISSIONAR Y REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President. Frank L. Brown, Vice-President. Delavan L. Plerson, Secretary~ Walter McDougall, Treaaurer Publication office, Cooperstown, N. Y. Editorial and Business Officc;e,. 156 Fifth Avenue, 2Sc a COP7 $2.50 a year New York uty *ltntered as second·class matter at the Postoffice Cooperstown, New York, under the Act of Marcll 3. 1879. Copyrighted, 1920 The New York Times says: No one who is in the least inter- ested in human endeavors to better the world can aHord to miss DR. GRENFELL'S AUTOBIOGRAPHY A LABRADOR DOCTOR Here is the story of a man of will and indomitable courage. It is a story of such dramatic interest that it is hard to put the book down when one once starts it. Adventure I-there is enough adventure here to fit out a dozen novels of the most thrilling sort-adventure by land and sea, with reindeer journeys, long trips in dog sledges, cruising up and down a wild and rocky coast, mid snow and ice, dealing with all sorts of men, 'hair-breadth escapes from the imminent deadly breach'-one need not say more. Everybody knows Grenfell of Labrador." -The Christian Work.

Illustrated, $4.00 net.

HOUGHTON MIFFLIN C•OMPANYBenton .. PukSt.

riM "",tlCHI Til. KJ.,onllY JtnIlCW or ~II. WOUdl III writin, to .,dverti8era ~ "."·•.''.·.".."'.:'. ~ID :.:".,.O……'' …. …. .:… ·.D.1..'[,…..

The Official Organ of the Interchurch World Movement, solves your problem for you.

It will keep. you posted on the work and achievements of this great new force for righte- ousness.

It will tell the world-story of applied Chrirtianity. regardless of sectarian boundaries.

It will hold and enlarge its place as an authoritative magazine on world events viewed from a Christian standpoint.

It is popular in character. Its articles are weighty but not heavy. There is a differ- ence.

It gives you vivid. interesting materials written by men and women of world-wide authority and reputation-stories that stimulate. inspire and instruct. Abso- lutely the finest talent will be commandedl It is not a journal of church machinery. It gives little attention to the departllUletal mechanisms within the churches. and great attention to the religious and social impact of the churches upon society.

Itis full of live•. human-interest illustrations, life-in-action pictures from all corners of the earth. No magazine in the United States excels it in make-up and illustration.

Its underlying purpose is to bring the searchlight of Christian principles to bear upon the problems and puzzles of a world in unrest.

CAN YOU AFFORD TO BE WITHOUT IT?

Let your subscription today tie you up with the greatest Christian movement since the Reformation. Make your outlook upon life a real World Outlook in every sense of the word.

,,, WORLD OUTLOOK., ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Room 500-43 West 18th St.• New York City.

Enclosed herewith find remittance of $2.00 for which please send me World Outlook for one year. Kindly send me full particulars ot how I may become your representative.

Name ______________ —– ——- — — — —– —– —– —– —- —– —– — ____________ _ Street or Route No. – ——————————————————–_________ _ Town or City______________________________________State. —- — — —- -_ — _– — ______ _ 1___________________________________________________________________________________________ _____ J l'leaae mentioD THE MnSlo,-.uy RSVIllW 0' THt: WORLD ill writina to adverti.en

Facts for

What It Is. The Interchurch World Movement and women from twentyaeight communions and has been called into existence for the purpose of de- largely representative of the official denominational veloping a plan whereby the evangelical churches of· boards and societies, was held in Cleveland, April 30~ North America may co-operate in carrying out their May 1, 1919. Here the idea of the Movement J'e~ educational, missionary and ben~volent programs at ceived the most careful consideration, and th.e conhome and abroad. viction was unanimous that it was providential, timely and imperative. Origin. It had its beginning in a meeting held in New York City, December 17, 1918, in response to a Education. The "Interchurch Bulletin'" informs call of the ForeigIl Missions Board of the Presby- workers in the churches and in the Movement of terian Church South. The 135 persons in attendance the latest developments in the program of the unanimously agreed that the times demand a degree organization. Severa1 periodicais–"World Outof effi.cieDc"y and power on. the paTt. of. the evangelic:al look," "Ever}'land," "La Nueva Democracia"-are churches, which can be effectually secured only by publiShed by the Movement tor the dissemination the cooperation of all. through the churches of information concerning the Kingdom. Literature explanatory of the Move- The Plan Formed and Received. A Committee of ment and designed to develop the spiritual resources Twenty was created to report a plan of organization of the churches, CHristian stewardship and lifeand procedure. The report of this committee was work, is widely distributed by the Movement. received, and approved in turn by the Foreign Missions Conference of North America, the Home Scope. The Interchurch ,Vorld Movement, in Missions Council, the Council of Church Boards of order to promote an intelligent and effective co- Education, the Sunday School Council, the Federa- operation of the various educational, missionary, and tion of Women's Boards of Foreign Missions, and benevolent programs of the evangelical churches, set the Council of Women for Home Missions. Each about to discover and group the facts concerning the of these bodies heartily pledged its cooperation in Vorld's need. These facts are being graphically makin&" the plan a reality. Nearly eighty denomina- presented to the country, and on the basis of these tional and interdenominational agencies have en· needs an effort will be made to secure enough men dorsed the Movement. and money to meet them.

Announced to the Country. The plans of the Survey. At the Atlantic City World Survey Con- Movement were presented wideJy by means of a ference, January 7 to 10, 1920~ the facts so far de· series nf regional ~onferences, and much helpful termined and tabulated were presented. Although criticism and many constructive suggestions were l.1lC surveys we-re'inc~mpete> the facts. -rc"Vtaled "We-rt: -called forth. On·e hundred leading pastors, after a sufficient to convince the Conference, composed of two days' conference at Pittsburgh, in April, 1919, over 1700 men and women representing forty-two enthusiastically and unanimously approved the denominations, that the time had come to call out Movement. An lnterboard conference of 500 men all tb,.e forces of the evangelical churches to meet the challen~e.

On the basis of the needs revealed by :Movement. It also will serve as a cIeadni'

the: Survey made at Atlantic CityJ a preliminary for all co-operatine agenCies, receivin& funds not budget for five years amounting to $1,320,214,557 sent through regular denominational treasurers and was proposed. This budget is not for the mainte- distributing the same on a pro rata basis as agreed nance of the Movement) but to meet the needs as upon by the severa] agendes co-operating. diSIClosed by the Survey, While it is la.rge in amount, it was declared by competent judges, in view of the Basis of Distribution. The Atlantic City Con~ facts presented, to be quite moderate. ference passed a resolution recommending "that all undesignated money contributed to the central treas- Training Conferences. During November and De- ury be divided among'the participating agencies pro cember of 19191 sixty-seven training conferences were rata with the actual receipts ftom the coming cam- held throughout the United States under the direc- paign at the end of the year," tion of the Movement. The number of delegates in attendance reached 13,877, representing over eighty Administration. For economy and conservation in denominations. the work of the Kingdom, interdenominational co- operation, which has been steadily increasing during Pastors' Confertnces. The Interchurch World recent years is to be carried just as far as the condi- Movement plans to hold Pastors' Conferences in tion of separate organizations will permit. The every state, beginning February 16, and dosing Movement, however, does not in any way seek to March 15. AU the evange}i.cal ministers of each displace or interfere with the autonomy and respon- state are to be invited to come together to receive sibility of administration of the co-operating the report of the 'World-wid~ Survey, and to hear agencies. leaders tell of the v1ans for co-operative effort, based on the revelation of th~ needs of the world. This Expenses. The immediate expenses of the Move- will be the first tim.e that all the evangelical minis- ment are being met through credits established by ters of a11 the churches of a state or given area have the co-operating boards of the churches. These had the opportunity to sit down together to con- boards do not advance money, but they do provide sider their mutual task. credit on which the Movement can borrow. The Board of Review, composed of some of the most: Enlistment. The Interchurch World Movement noted business men of the United States, which met has planned a great spiritual campaign for the pur- at Garden City, December 20, said: "The expendi.. pose of enlisting the entire life of consecrated men tures are carefully and judiCiously planned, and and women, and of securing sufficient funds to carry though amounting to important sums, are relatively the entire World Movement program of the evan- small when compared with the I"~sults in accomplish.. gelical churches_ Arrangements cover four-week ment, spiritual, educational and financial, which are periods of emphasis ou the work of (1) The Spiritual justly to be anticipated." Resources Department j (2) The Stewardship Department; (3) Tb" Life-Work Department. Tbe Cost. The cost of the campaign will depend upon World Survey Conference recommended that the the size of the budget. The larger tho budget, the whole period from January 9 until Easter be _set less will be the proportional C:ost. It is expected apart for an evangelistic campaign, co-ordinated that the cost of this campaign will be about four with similar campaigns of the various denominations, per cent. of the total. and emphasizing the work of the departments named above in this general evangelistic campaign. Extent of Co-operation. It is left to each denomi- Financial Campaign. Following the evangelistic nation to determine the extent to which it will cocampaign and the emphasis upon Intercession, Stewardship and Lite-Work, a financial crusade will operate in the financial campaign. If any denomibe undertaken by the Movement. The Atlantic nation has obtained all the money it needs for the Ciry Conference fixed the dates from April 25 to next five years it can enter on all the other phases May 2 as the period for this financial effort. of the Movement, if it so desires.

Contributions. In the financial campaign the Relations to the Forward Movement. The Interfunds raised among the several constituencies should church Movement comes as a nittural culmination of be sent directly to the regular treasurers of such denominational forward movements, the leaders of bodies. A central treasury however will assemble which were quick to realize that the objectives and report the financial facts of the campaign and which they had in mind could be attained in a still will disburse funds for the common expenses of the larger way by working together. With revised pro.. grams and unified aims, they now seele to do their work collectively through the instrumentality of the Interchurcb World Movement.

C)h~INTERCHURCH World Movement qffMJrth .America 45 WEST 18th STREET, NEW ¥ORK QITY Pleue meadOD TUII Mlmo"..,.Y bVlJlW 0" 'fUll WonD III wrlcm. t• •dvutla…. These Books Hand Colored Let the Presidents Speak EASTER CARDS "I have been and Folders praying three years Spring Flower Designs wilh Envelope, to Match for these 7 Assorted Designs $ .50 books." 15 Assorted Designs 1.00 -PAUL RADER Send 25c for 3 Beautiful Samples Moody Church. Chicago ALL CARDS COLORED BY HAND NO STENCIL USED G. W. McPHERSON You do not risk one cent in order- ing my cards. If you are dis- What Do Yon Think? satisfied. you may return them and have your money (including all postage) cheerfully refunded.

"These books will reach a sale of 50,- Order early while assortment is complete OOO."-Dr. Curtis Lee Laws, in Watchman-Examiner. Mail orders promptly filled hy DR. LEN G. BROUGHTON PHILIP ARMITAGE "One of the ablest presentations of the 140 Park Avenue Ealt Orange, N. J. religious questions that has appeared in our day." $100.00 for Your Church DR. JAMES M. GRAY "It is the only book of its kind." Today's Housewife has helped churches all over the country DR. A. C. DIXON to raise funds in a refined, dig- "I am stirred by your book. It is like nified manner. Far superior a voice from the Old Testament Prophets. to the usual, threadbare, tiring supper, sociable or bazaar. DR. MARK A. MATTHEWS Not a cent of expense or risk. "Should be on the desk of every preach- ' Write today for details, Church Aid Department, er, in the home of every Christian, and read by every patriotic American citizen:. Today's Housewife, LOS ANGELES BIBLE INSTITUTE 100 Main St. "Rush by express 100 copies of your great Cooperstown, New York book."

BIBLE CHAMPION, NEW YORK "We know of nO books containing such a world of information of such vital interest to parents whose children are attending educational institutions. The result of the author's examination of text-books is so appalling as to warrant the titles of his books. Every parent should read them."

The Crisis in Church and College.' VoL I.

Second edition, enlarged and revised. Cloth, $1.75 net (256 pages) The Modem Condict Over the Bibll!. V~1. II.

Second edition revised and enlarged Cloth, 232 pages, $1.75 net Companion books YONKERS BOOK COMPANY Order Di~ect YONKERS, N. Y.

Please mention THlC 'MISSIONAllY RltVlli;W OF THE: WORLD in writing to advertisers

on the page where needed '-

.IHE SCOfiELD REfEREIICE • •U Edited b REv. C. I. ScoFIEW, D.D.

Synopsi. to Each Book IChain.Refe~ Helps at the Hard Places Smaller size 14 -And the lWord was made I.orpr ….. flesh, and dwelt among us. (and we BRBVIBR MINION TYPE or beheld his glory, the glory as of the Tn'8 7x"J4inehea only begotten the Father.) full r4 "8Hx5~ iD.

o….r a quarter million maller e arger e No. 50 Price ,2 Fine Grain Cloth. ……………. 70 Prlce~ copiell IamNI 'been.old 51 " 00 French Moroeco, limp.. ………. No. 71 ~ 110 S5 52 4 S5 Hall MoroeOO, library style. . …. 72 eo II 60 03 II 00 F…",ch Moroceo, divlnit).' clrcult.. 78 6 110 6 00 Pe….lan Moroooo, divirutr. circuit, 59 leather lIued to edge, silk sewea 79 • 00 OXFORD INDIA PAPER EDmON "Obviously the best for the average student. For ~ 00 French Morocoo, divinitr. circuit, leather lined to edge, silk sewed 75x years we have used it at 58x 8 75 Alaska Seal, limp, leather lined•• 'l8x 8Sl1 morning prayers." – REV. 59x 9 S5 Persian Moroceo, divinity circuit~ 10 110 DAVID JAMES BURRELL, D.D. 65x leather llned to edge, silk sewed 'I9x 11 23 U 25 Deal Morocco, divinity circuit, calf lined to "dl"e, silk sewed……. 68x 14 00 S=to '!!d~~~t~i1iir=d.~~.~~ 1800 "It is positively invaluable to me. I cannot express in Interleaved with a Blank Ruled 285>c 17110 words my appreciation of 'Leaf between Every Two Leaves this great book." 11 00 _ Morocco, divinity clreult, calf lined to edge, silk sewed…….

-REv. J. WILBUR CHAPMAN, Wit h Diction:.1' of Scripture Pr(!!er Names, ub~ect Iridex, D.D. oncordance an Maps .. 935 F(Wh~t~Pr:;~~l. ?I~~~: c:~~~~ 155x "I think it is a very ad- 155 835 French Borocoo, divinity circuit. 178 '1110 leather lined to edge, sUk sewed 1,'rnx U 71 — mirable production."~REv. 159x 1125 PerslaD Morocco, divinity clreult, 179E" III 71 leather llned to edge. silk sewed ]. H. JOWETT, D.D. .165x 1lI 00 _ Morocco, divinity <:Ireuit, calf l8IIi UOO lined to edge, silk sewed…….

"Treats fairly, by his com- TWO SPECIAL EDITIONS prehensive system of anal- With't-B!:.·;Lt~::::.f.~ Oll:ford Fine White Paper Edition 9 IiO FIne Grain (]loth…………. …. 7GT: -ysis, all the great themes ofDOT tile Bible."-D:a. AMOS R.

.In.,.,..,h•• WELLS. 85l1:T. U 00 -3~~~~~~~J:lticI~!it~alf . .-; lined to edge, sUk sewed…… ; BlIxT": 18 75 n. ""0 "me ,I. £or" ,I. ezcer>f lor ……·01 I bookseller, please order Enclosed find , i H Ullobtainahle from your –PETAC~ HERE " :,,'M.lL w.

for which direct using this coupon. please send Scofield Reference Bible No_____ Oxford University Press J Name _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ American Branch Street _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ 35 West 32nd St.. New York City.~_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ State"__ _ _ _ _ __ AcId 58 _ It…..tea willa …….

MISSIONARY

EVIEW1£ kill MARCH,1920 A CHINESE INTERCliURCH CONVENTION C IDNESE Christians have been stimulated by the great for- ward movements in the American Churches to undertake the greatest evangelistic effort in their history. With the watchword j j China for Ohrist," they have launched a movement to take the Christian message and Christian salvation to the last village of that great republic within the next five years.

The Christians of China see that their land is in a very critical period and they believe that only Christianity can save thei'r nation from ruin. The example of faith and courage -in America has brought a conviction that now is the time to launch a Christian movement for the salvation of China. Already in cities as widely separated as Peking and Canton spontaneous local movements have sprung up, geneTally calling themselves "The Christianity to Save China Movement." Cheng Ching-yi, one of the foremost Christian leaders in China, gave expression to the general feeling when he declared, "We are facing an unusual opportunity that demands prompt action. We cannot affprd to lose time. Things are moving 'rapidly, and they' call for an immediate movement on the part of all the Christian forces in China."

A national conference of Christian leaders of China was called and met in Shanghai, December 16-20. When 120 delegates came together representing practically eve'rY province and every Christian body in China. This milke-up of tl1e Shanghai conference tWas significant as Anglican bist JPs and 'Methodist preachers sat together and planned to work in a united campaign, David Z. T. Yui, the national Y. M. C. A. Secretary Bt~sided. Among. the delegates we're such men as the Chinese who invented the 600-character phonetic system, the man who has attempted to introduce Christian treatment of emploYfoles into one of the great ootton mills of Shanghai; the man who accepted the ministry of justice in the Canton (revolutionary) cabinet on the understanding that he would 161 use the position to preach Christianity; th~ man who had just baptized more than a thousand troops ef the best-drilled division in China; the woman who has largely financed the effort to reach one neglected province. The foreigners present inclnded Dr. Beebe, head of the medical missionaryprogtram for China; Dr. Rawlinson, editor of the ChVnJese Reoorder-and Dr. Stuart, president of the Peking Christian University. ._ '

The Conference was progressive and businesslike. Its first question was, "What ought to be done!" and the second "How are – we to do it T" The China Continuation Committee which called the Conference is gathering the statistics and the maps and the reports that are to make the situation in that country plain to the Christians of North America. This committee suggested a wO'rk- ing program. Seven commissions were formed to study various aspects of the situation alid each,after long discussion drew up recommendations as to what ought to be done.

The new movement will be known as the "Chin~-for-Christ Movement. " And its watchword will be "Christianity the hope of China." Dr. Cheng Ching-yi is to be the general secretary of the new movement. A Chinese, to be supported entirely by Chinese funds, will be his assistant. Rev. E. C. Lobenstine will act as associate secretary. David Z. T. Yui will be chairman of the executive coJlllIlittee. The leaders immediately proj,ected plans for a Week of Evangelism, at the time of the Chinese 'New Year in February, by which every member of every chutrch is offered a definite task in spreading the Christian message, and hence every Christian lined upwithi this movement from the beginning.

The movement is particularly significant because it shows that such an effO'rt as the Interchurch World Movement will not only arouse the Church in North America, but may inspire Christians on the other side 'of the globe, in the midst of a non-Christian civiliza- tion, to attempt tremendous things for the advance of the Kingdom of God. .

NEW FOREIGN MISSION POLICIES R EPRESENTATIVES of fifty-eight Fo!,eign Mission Boards and Societies met at New Haven for the Annual Foreign Missions Conference January 13-15. The program was unusually interesting to tlie 288 dek;ates present. Three points of especial interest should be noted. – 1. In the discussion on the politioal arvd governmental relation- ships of missions, it was recognized that while missionaries should keep free from political complications, they have a necessary re- lation to their own home governments and to the governments in the lands in which they ,work. The work should be carried on with .s little personal appeal to governments – as possible since mis-

SIGNS Oli' THE TIMES

sitmanes ar'e supra-national and are guests of thQ country in which they labor. They should not readily interfere in domestic quarrels and problems but they have first a responsibility to the govern- ment of God, and must stand for righteousness and truth under all circumstances. They also cannot but show their sympathy with afflicted peoples, whether in Korea, China, India, Egypt, Turkey or America.

2. The advantages of uniting Women's Mission Boards with the general denominational Boards were considered. Some churches have already effected this union. Some advantages are clear, but the great question is on what basis should women be represented on the General Board. The general consensus of opinion was that • in case of such amalgamation women members should be selected, like the men, because of their ability to help guide the missionary policies and program of the denominations, rather than o.n the basis of equal representation or proportionate to contributions. Mrs. Henry W. Peabody was unanimously elected Chairman of the Foreign Mis,sions Conference for next year, but declined theelectio.n.

3. The principal interest of the Conference was connected with the financial outlook for the coming year. Strong appeals were made by Robert E. Speer and S. Earl Taylor for greater faith and courage in adopting missionary budgets that are more adequate, to. meet the present needs of the world. John R. Mott offered a resolution, which was unanimously adopted, to the effect that "it is the sense of the Conference that the aggrega'te budgets of the Foreign Missionary Societies for the coming year, as presented to the American people in connection with the Interchurch WorId Movement Campaign should total approximately $103,000,000. This sum is to in- clude not only $30,000,000 as heretofore. contributions for the year, but in view of the imperative needs of missionary work should include $31,000,000 additional, necessary for maintaining the present missionary work at a higher degree of efficiency; $33,000,000 for union enterprises and other unallotted types of work in the foreign field and $9,000,000 for unoccupied areas."

The Conference felt strongly that the appeal presented to the Christians of No.rth American churches should be based, not on past gifts or on what certain leaders believed to be the giving capacity of. the churches, but on the actual present needs to enable mission- ary forces to carry out the evident pro.gram of Go.d.

FORWARD STEPS IN HOME MISSIONS T HE Home Missio.ns Boards o.f evangelical churches included in the membership of the Home Missions Council sent their representatives. to the annual meeting in New York City, January 13-15. Comity and co-operation-and how to meet the needs of the national life in America were the topics most fully discussed. 164 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD (March To evangelize and educate Americans and to make America Christian are the aims of Home Mission workers. The various agencies are ambitio"q.s to magnify Christ and to promote His Church rather than to promote the work of .any particular denomi- nation.

The Woman's Council of Home Missions was in simultal'ieous session and three days were spent in the 'Presentation of needs, the discussion of programs of co-operation, the reviewing of results achieved, and in the study of the broadening fields of service. The Negro question, which is now a matter of grave concern, is under the special care of Rev. R. WI. Roundy, the new Associate Secretary of the Home Missions Council. He will help all agencies doing missionary work for the Negro to obtain a national point of view.

Alal~~a is, one· of the most difficult fields on the globe in hard- • ships for the missionary. It was suggested that the Government be urged 14. establish a wireless system to shorten distances and bring Alaska nearer to the life of tl).e world, and denominational Home Mission Boards were urged to enter at once the field as- signed to them by' the new Associated Evangeli(lal Churches of Alaska, an prganization for cooperation composed of aU the Boards doing work in Alaska. .

.An Interdenominational Training School for Christian leaders among Indians was proposed and plans were formulated for such a school to be presented to Boards working among Indians. The Student Volunteer Movement will be asked to include the home field in its appeal for life service. .

The Home Missions Council and the Women's Council for Home Missions are uniting their etforts to make the Interchurch WorId MoveJllent a success and resolutions were adopted promising assistance in the survey of home mission tasks and in the develop- ment and operation of cooperative programs. The unallotted budgets for the various divisions and types of Home Mission work were allotted to the several Boards conducting such work.

. The number of denominational Home Mission agencies in the Home Missions Council has increased to forty by the admission to membership of the Board of Home Missions and Social Service of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, the Board of Home Missions ~of the Evangelical Synod of North America, the Home and Foreign Missionary Department of the African Methodist Episcopal Church, and the General Mission Board of the Brethren. The following officers and chairmen of committees were elected for the ensuing year: President Dr. Oharles L. Thompson; Vice~Pr~sidents, Dr.

Charle!i E. Barton, Dr. S. Leslie Morris, Dr. Lemuel C. Barnes; Executive S~retary, Dr. Alfred Williams Anthony; Associate Ex- ecutive Secretary, Rev. Rodney W. Roundy; Recording Secretary, Dr. Ralph Welles Keeler; Treasrurer, Mr. William T. Demarest. PR@;~RE~SIVE PROGRAM FOR LATIN AMERICA A MONG THE most neglected peoples of the- world are the Indians 9f South America. Very little Christian work has been done among them, especially by Protestant organizations. In view of' the encouragement" to all mission work by the Interchurch World Movement, and renewed earnest purpose on the part of all Boards and. their missionaries to ~ push th.'e worj{ of evangelization to a successful victory the Committee Oil Cooperation in Latin America called a conference in New York, January 16th and 17th, to consider the needs of these neglected tribes.

"Missionary'warkin this ·fieldin the past has been done chiefly among those of the lower and middle classes. The time has come when the evangelization of Latin America will be greatly hastened by the adoption of special measures for reaching the cultured and influential classes. The Conference urged the cooperating Mission Boards to provide a: fUIid' of $105,000 to support lectureships on evangelistic and apologetic subjects for these classes of people in appropriate halls in large centers."

A most deliCate and difficult part of the program of evangelism is that which must provide for carrying the Gospel message to the women of Latin America. The women of the cultured classes are very exclusive; those of the middle class:- spend their lives largely in. the seclu~ion of their homes; and the women of the lower class are interest~d only in the things to which they a~e accustomed in the daily round of their lives. The majority of the women of all classes are religious, and are a powerful force whicli is holding ml}ny of the men' to the Roman Catholic Church. One effective way of reaching these women is through Christian literature.

The chllrches are under ,obligation to undertake on a scale neVQr before attempted the evangelization and Christian education Of aboriginal Americans of whom there are not less than fifteen million full-bloods between the United States and Cape Horn, to say nothing of the many millions more who are largely of Indian blood. The most trustworthy; data available indicate that there are in Latin North America 7,015,800 full-blood Indians and in Latin South America 8,022,000. More than half of these are the direct descend~ ants of Americans who had developed remarkable civilization bflfore the days of Columbus. In spite of four centuries of disinheritance they are an indispensable factor. in the final development of most of the Latin American nations. In the next five years 147 workers froin the United States ought to be establi'shed at 40 strategic centers in Latin .A,merica with a considerable number of branch stations and with many cooperating workers' born in the countries under consideration. It is estimated that tlie cost of such undertaking in the ne.xi'five' years would not be less than $3~419,690.

Medical work In Latin America should be very greatly enlarged and Boards having work in Latin America should be encouraged to study more definitely the need for medical work in their respective fields and begin as early as possible such medical work as may seem to be particularly needed..

In regard to the great unoccupied fields in South America the following Boards were urged to assume responsibility for the O!3Cu- pation of the fields mentioned, along the lines of the Five-Year Program.

For Venezuela, the Northern Presbyterian Board. For Peru, the Northern Methodists. For Ecuador and Southern Colombia, the Northern Baptist Foreign Board and the Christian and Missionary Alliance. For Brazil, the American Board is requested to help the four American boards now in that field.

The following Boards are considering entering the needy fields of Santo Domingo and Haiti: Presbyterians in the U. S. A., Methodist Episcopal, Congregational, and Disciples.

The next steP ip. the program is the Conference in Guatemala City, which is to be held in March.

EFFORTS TO PROMOTE CHURCH UNION P LANS for interdenominational church union 'meet as many difficulties and opponents as the treaty for a league of nations.. There are divers forms and divers ways in which the movements toward union are manifested. There is the "Conferenc.e on Faith and Order," promoted by the Protestant Episcopal Church; there is the effort to have a conference of the pre1atical churches of Christendom, such as was sought by the Protestant Episcop~l Church with the Roman Catholic and Greek Catholic Churches; there was the Conference on Organic Union that met in Philadelphia last year and sought a basis for interdenominational union, with one name-" The Church of Christ," one creed and one book, ' the Bible, and one form of government. There follows the Interchurch Council which met in Atlantic City last June to consider plans for the amalgamation of the 20,000,000, to 30,000,000 Protestants in America. This Council has recently met again in Philadelphia and adopted the name "The United Churches of Christ in America."

Then there are the less difficult and more practical movements· for unity and cooperation, such as those that take form in great interdenominational conferences, and the interchurch organizations. These are becoming more important, more practical and powerful every year. Where the spirit of unity is fully developed there 'will be less difficulty in organic union. . Finally, there are the actualconsolidations, successfully consummated or contemplated in America and 011 mission fields. Such are the church union movements in China and India.

JBDITOlUAL

~ I I:fiftI ij dii. II SHALL WE GO FORWARD T HERE are two' easy courses open to everyone who laces a new and unusual proposal. One may say "It is better to abide in the old ways of which we have been sure." Or we may say, "The thing should be done. Let us not spend time, then, in scrutinizing the proposals as to whether the methodl suggested are wisest and best. Let us go forward without ques· tioning. " But neither one of these courses is right. When 8 new program, .such as that which the Interchl,1rch World Move- ment outlines, is proposed we must face it with just and critica1 minds, honestly and conscientiously.

If there ever was a time when Christian men and womell needed vision, this is that time. We need to listen to those who know the history of the Christian Church, who can show us where the Church has gone wrong in the past so that we may avoid those mistakes. But today we may be called upon not only to de- scribe past Church history but to make present history. Possibly our children in days to come may see that we erred, here s:nd there, in our judgment and acts but we must not for that reason refuse to move forward. .A. wisdom greater than human wisdom is needed to guide us to better ends than 'we" forsee.

The plans that are set before us in this Movement call us ro set aside divisive issues and to set our minds on our gre~t collective treasures: the ideal of cooperation; the spirit of courage and of faith; the sense of brotherly fellowship and confidence; the will to discover oUr duty in courageous and heroic terms; the purpose , to find and bring to the nation and to the world today those great moral and spiritual forces which we know to be the vital need of mankind; our resolute purpose to keep our eyes fixed on our great common interests and not on the separate inte'l'est of any individual or any group of individuals.We must find the way to accomplish our great task togethet- It does not matter how great are the difficulties. They exist merely in orde'l' that, by the grace and Spirit of God, we may overcome them.

American Christians have an opportunity to exhibit to the nation and to the world ways in which the great work of Christ . can be done in loyalty to higher truths than those with which most men have been accustomed to work. .A. new standard should be set if a better one can be found. But we ought not to" sur- 167

render to practices, no matter if they have been found successful in othe>r spheres, unless those practices embody the purest ideals as one finds them in the methods of our Lord and in the Apostolic Church. _ A financial campaign in behalf of world wide missions is right and necessary. One of the chief engineers of a great railroad was recently explaining the plans of his road to spend one hundred million dollars on improvement·in the next six years. Should not the ChuTch of Jesus Christ provide for more adequate facilities and equipment in the great missionary enterprise at home and abroad ?But the financial aspect is the least part of it. One St.

Paul and what he stood for is worth much more than a billion, three hundred million dollars. The value of one right man is greater than ever can be expressed in figures. We must not distort the ideals and proportions as we go out to do the work that God has . given us to do. We must be united in the brotherhood and in the fell()wship of Jesus Christ.

THE INTERCnURCH WORLD MOVEMENT T HIS NUMBER of the REVIEW gives as clear, as complete an<l as compact a story of the origin, purp()se and plan of the InterchurclJ.World Movement as is possible to present. in the limited space. This is done for the benefit of those who have not been able to keep in touch with the developments of the past two years. The Movement is young and vigorous. Noone will deny that it moves though some may have questioned whether it 1s moving in the nght direction and with spiritual power. Mistakes have been made–what great enterprise has been without themT- but many errors have been corrected and we may hope that others win be foreseen and avoided.

Three things in the program of the Movement call for hearty cooperation. First is the study of the need of mankind for Christ and His Gospel. It seems inconceivable that, nineteen hundred years after the Saviour of the world came to reveal the Way of Life and commissioned lIis followers to go into all the world and pro- claim His message, there should still be two-thirds of the human race who have practically no knowledge of what He came to do.

Scarcely more than one in ten of the world '8 population can be counted among His devoted, intelligent disciples. There is no ques- tion as to the nMd for a thorough and united study of the world in its relation to' Christ. This is the purpose of the various depart- ments of the Home and Foreign Surveys. .Second, all Christian 'agencies should cooperate to insure a more adequate education of the home church as to world conditions and their own indebtedness. anTdheprlienacdipelresso.ffotrhme amniyssyioenarasryb~etnttehreprise have studied the facts

EDITORIAL COMMENT

rank and file, even of the pastors, have been in comparative ignor- ance. Many have studied their own little parish, a few: have taken an occasional hasty glance over larger fields where their own Church ii' working, but few indeed have studied the needs of the world-field with the vision of Jesus Christ, without sectarian or selfish bias.

This united program of education of the whole Church to bring before "the last man in the last church" the whole task is the work of the promulgation group in its various departments. '

Third, Christians should unite to secure a more adequate response than Christians have thus far made to the can- of God to give themselves, their prayers, and their possessions, whole heart- edly to world evangelization. From Antiocil the Holy Spirit called three sixths of the Christian teachers to pioneer work. In the recent war some nations called one in twenty of the men to leave home and business to fight for the cause of freedom; arid yet the Christian Church has been satisfied with one son in two hundred in the ministry and one son in three thousand for work on the fron- tiers. With untold resources in the hands of the Church vast multitudes of ChriS'lians still give little thought and less money to missionary work. Few, very few, have any true idea or practice of stewardship. There is need to mobilize the forces of the Christian Church for the work of Christ. This is the province of the Educa- tion and PromUlgation' Groups. '"

But suppose that all these things are done, and they cannot be done hastily, there is still a staggering task to be completed.

When the field is thoroughly surveyed, the Church thoroughly in- formed and the forces more adequately mobilized, not one individual can be converted:- nor one commUI).ity truly transformed without the work of the Spirit of God. We cannot too often remind our- selves that our dependence is upon Him. . '"

Another danger in a great organization is dependence on human machinery and power and the imitation of worldly methods of promotion. During the war the one thing sought was to "com- plete the job" as quickly as possible. Extravagance and waste were overlooked if >only the end in vieW! was accomplished. Great organizations were built up only to disintegrate later. In the Kingdom of God it is life rather than machinery that counts and right methods and lasting results rather- than large undertakings or quick results.

TIle greatest reason for. encouragement in this Movement is the snirit of prayer that pervades the leaders. Work that is done in the power and under the leadership of God is not in vain, but God's processes are unhurried. The harvest reqnirespatience and self-sacrificing service but above all it requires an understand- ing of God's program, faithful obedience to His laws and unselfish ~ cooperation with Him. –

MISSION

OF THE WORLD _ Unoccupied II _ Vert inadequate" occupied D 1>'1 IIost nearly occupied.

r::::J Almost 110 population THE TASK BEFORE THE EVANGELICAL CHRISTIAN CHURCH TODAY I An evidence of the need for Christian cooperation-nineteen hundred years after the Saviour of the World gave His life for the 'World and told His followers to go into all the world and to preach the Gospel to every creature. :iY S. EARL TAYLOR, LL. D., NEW YORK General Secretary of the Interchurch World Movement P RESIDENT Wilson haJs said: "Religion is the only force in the world that I have ever heard of that does actually trans- form the life, and the proof of the transformation is to be found all over the world '9.nd is multiplied and repeated as Chris- tianity gains fresh territory in the heathen world."

What are the fundamental elements of democracy in America!

The Christian home, the open Bible-in a word, the foundations of morality laid deep by our Pilgrim forefathers. But if democracy has been built up in America by these elements. of our civilization, what shall we say of other nations of the globe 7 Almost two-thirds of the earth's population have never even heard of Christ. They Jive apart from the whole range of influences associated with Christianity; they lack the sense of the value of personality and human rights which work so mightily in a nation's progress. And ·the nations are" telling us about it. The dead f()lI'malism of the Far East will not hold the educated clrusses today. One of the great men of China who passed through America on his way to Paris said: "You have taken away from us our idols and our temples and destroyed our faith in Buddhism and Confucianism.

ResponsiDility rests on you to give us a positive substitute, which we must now have to avoid chaos." Mighty Russia, so vast in size that we cannot comprehend it, sends out this cry: "Russia wan~ books, not bayonets. Russia n(leds teachers, not soldiers. Send us farm machinery, not machine guns. And give U!S help for the four million orphans 6f our country. Send us men and women to work with us, to live with us in the, villages as well as in the cities, to teach us how to be· free and to use freedom wisely."

There is Mexico. Four out of five people in Mexico cannot read the Bible. The very name of God is unknown to one-fifth of the population. Rev. S. G. Inman e!Stimates that the first··six months of the Mexican border patrol cost the United States government more than enough to build and maintain for ten years a fully equipped college, hospital, social settlement, and church in every town' of over fOUT thousand people in the republic pf Mexico. A single Christian school, developed in Mexico by one lone American girl with a few native workers and the help of Almighty God, has literally transformed the city in which it was founded, and its whole attitude toward the United States, and especially toward our Christianity, has been changed. If this sort of thirtg could be 111 .

extended, 'border patrol of Mexico would be unnecessary inside of ten years.

Take South America, made up of republics most vitally related to ,us, a country so vast we cannot comprehend its size. Bishop Oldham declares that the intellectuals of South America have dis- carded God from their vocabulary. They hold a position ,agnostic and openly infidel.

Look at beautiful Japan. A little white square in the center of a map of the island empire represents the Christian poulation.

A little larger area ishows those in reach of the Word of God, and the vast bulk of the population is still untouched by the Gospel of Christ. Japan has failed at the point of her greatest success, namely, her educational system, because of the complete separa- tion of education and religion.

Today 90 per cent of the grad- uates of the government col- leges in Japan are frankly with- out religious faith. They are the future prime ministers, cabinet ministers, governors, principals and professors of colleges, doc- tors, lawyers, and other leaders'

BRAZIL, WITH A POPULATION OF 24,000,000 of Japan. What kind of a Japan A~~ tA~~~ l~Vft¥.~T~Hf~~~%lS can these men be expected to make'

Is Japan a menace f Only: in the sense that America and Europe are a menace in so far as ,they are not Christian. A Christianized Japan would he a mighty force for 'l"ighteousness and peace in the Far Eastern world. Twenty-five years ago th.e mis- sionaries in Japan called aloud to the churches, saying that Japan's redemption was possible at that time.. that the opportunity would pass in a year, ,and the Church must act quiokly. The Chmch did not respond, and the Christian harvest in Japan has been post- poned for at least fifty years, posisibly a century. '

China is better prepared today than Japan was twenty-five years ago. A mighty land is China with her 330,000,000 people, equaling in population all of Russia and Gerrmany and Austria-and Bulgaria, Greece, Denmark, Holland, Norway, Sweden, Great :t3ritain, France and Italy. Today we have the opportunity; to~ morrow will be too late. Will we take advantage of the present opportunity to win China for ChristT The program of the Christian Church must ~t least match the policy of the nation in Service to mankind, if the Church is to con- tip.ue as a world force. Dr. Mott said not long ago: "A practical

THE NEED FOR MISSIONARY COOPERATION

plan of cooperation, entered into intelligently by the leaders of the aggressive forces of Protestantism and adhered to loyally without compromise or sacrificing any vital principle, would make possible easy world-wide occupation by pure Christianity of all those fields that now concern us." Now, if that be true, God pity the Church or the Chr~stian that stands in the way of a program like this!

Let us turn from the foreign field to face the problem before the Church at home. I will mention a single phase of the problem, that of the Negroes of America, and I know of no more difficult CIDNA task in the home mission field.

Illiteracy among the Negroes has been reduced from 90 per cent to 30 per cent. The total property held by them is valued at $700,- 000,000.. There are 50,000 Ne- groes in professional service.

They print 400 newspapers and Jl.eriodicals. Their migration from South to 'North is sending its powerful streams to Chicago, to Detroit, to our great cities. As a result, two hundred and fifty thousand workingmen are located in a new environment. This is their plea : WANTED: churches .

in which to worship (or they are inherently a religious people) decent houses in which to live; fair chances at an honest living; good schools; equal protection to life, liberty and property. In one of their ~hlITches in Philadelphia the contrast is alarming between the space for the Sunday-school and the actual school, with its enrolment of 3,800. The church seating capacity is 1,000 and its membership is 3,300! Why not occupy a field like that' , THE CHURCH RESOURCES AND GIFTS Beyond all question,·the Church of Jesus Christ is incomparably the most powerful organization in the world. With such opportunities before Uls the work can go forward, if the Church will face its task.

Yet a fair study of the Church's latent resources-and un,used power would pTobably compel us to conclude that, of all the great organizations in the world, the Ohurch ~s, developed to the smallest percentage of its capacity. When we look at the Church's financial response to the world's need, we find that in one large denomination it took eleven days to give one cent to the Board of Foreign

Missions, thirteen days to give a cent to home missionls, two months and twenty-four days to give a penny to the Freedman's Aid Society and three months aml three-tenth days to give a penny to Sunday-schools. Then !Somebody discovered that if we gave a two cent postage stamp a week it would increase Our offerings a million dollars. A cent a day would make an increase of $10,- 000,000; a dime a week, $15,000,000; a half dollar a month (the price of a very cheap meal these days), $18,000,000. After fifty years of missionary organization and development in the Methoditlt _ Episcopal Church, the per capita offerings for missions, foreign and home, from both church and Sunday-school, including the work of church extension, special gifts, and city miSisions, are actually less than the per capita fOT missions fifty years ago; and yet the wealth of the nation has increased from $7,000,000,000 t9 $250,- 000,000,000 in that period of time, the per capita wealth of the nation jumping from $500 to $2,500 per capita in that same period.

A typical inistance is that of a church, free of debt, well located, with a good building, good parsonage, fine Sunday-school, having the every-member canvass, the duplex envelope, paying the seventh high- est per capita offering in the district, and has the following record: 102 give nothing; 31, one cent a week; 57, two cents a week; 58, two and one-half i3ents a week.

The war cost the world $450,000,000,000-$7.41 per !second since Christ was born! Interest charges at four per cent for one hour exceea the total foreign gifts of America for 1918. No wonder the commander of the British fleet said: "If haIf of the zeal and passion, half of the outpouring of life and treasure OT organization and efficiency that the state has put into this World War' could be thrown into the cause of the Kingdom of God and of th~ eternal verities, the world would soon be won."

A new day is upon us. If we, as Christiansr believe sincerely that the business of God is the most important work in the universe, it is our duty to use every effort in our power to further the interests of that business with all the resources and knowledge and experience we possess. When the director of a large enterprise discovers that time and effort and money are being wasted through lack of Coordination in, the variouil. departments, he does not rest until he has got the thing coordinated and eliminated the waste.

He will call in efficiency experts and reorganize his enterprilse from top to bottom, if necessary, until finally, allowing only for human error, he has secured 100 per cent efficiency. .

If it is worth going to that trouble to secure the best results from a mere human money-getting business, is it not our sacred dutY as Christians to see to it that God's business is made as efficient as human effort, inspired by faith and prayer, can make itt The trouble with OUT Protestant churches has 'been that, though WHERE 58 MILLIONS UNCHURCHED ,PROTESTANT AMERICANS RESIDE ALABAMA ARIZONA ARKANSAS COLORADO * ~~ -CONNECTICUT DEl4WARE >i ~ 3ili. >''; 'S, D., C. FLORIDA ===~ GEOIIGIA IDAHO i~ ·ILLINOIS 'Y///////U///////////AW//////M iNDIANA , IOWA ~W-= KANSAS KENTUCKY – To..15 : C.tholics 16.788.21<4 Jew, 3,388.9~1 Other Non-Prot. 139,709 LOUISIANA ProtesUlnt. 24,354,216 Not members of ~ny church 58.368.241 MAINE JEWISH PROTESTANT NOT M[MURS MARYLAND OF ANY CHURCH MASSACHUSETTS ,~ ,~ MICHIG"N MINNESOTA G '67 MISSISSIPPI MISSOURI MONTANA NEBRASKA NEVAOA NEW H""'PSHIRE NEW JERSEY NEW MEXICO NEW YORK N, CAROLINA N. DAKOTA OHIO OKLAHOMA OREGON PENNSYLVANIA RHODE ISLAND S, CAROLINA S, OAKOTA TENNESSEE TEXAS UTAH VERMONT VIRGINIA WASHINGTON W VIRGINIA WISCONSIN WYOMING —.. individually many of them have displayed a very high degree of efficiency in Christ's service, they have not functioned efficiently in relation to the Church as a whole. It has been like the parts of ~ machine functioning independently one of another.

The Interchurch World Movement was organized for purposes of cooperation, not union, among denomiqational agencies. It is a gtouping of missionary, educational and philanthropic organizations within the several communions, not to supply the details of a plan of eampaign, but to promote cooperation among the' churches, ISO, that a unified plan may be evolved and put into operation. The work must be undertaken in no narrow sectarian spirit. It must liJe the sincere effort of a united Church, if it is to make its full contribution to the happiness and Christian welfare of the new ~~ , First, however, we must know exactly what our objectives are: what is the strength and position of the enemy. These are the things that the Interchurch surveys are designed to discover. The Survey Department corresponds to the intelligence department of an aimy. When the surveys are completed we shall know, county by county and city by city in the United States, and country by country in the foreign field, what are the -religious needs of the world, and what is America's share in the approximate cost in men and money to meet these needs. . Then it is' necessary for the leaders of our various churches or missionary agencies to gather around a common table to consider the facts and figures revealed by the surveYls and to formulate a strategic plan of campaign. When .they see before them places oooupiedby Baptists, Methodists, Disciples and Congregationalists, EpiscopaliaIl]s, Presbyterians and others; when they have the out- line of all the forces engaged in this great world struggle which we are waging for Christ; and when also-they have before them charts of vast unoccupied areas where there are no workers at all- , then that Council can agree upon a plan in which an denominations will have their allotted share. The leaders can then return to their own bodies and societies; and while each remains indepeudent and autonomous in its own field, a harmonious plan,or campaign m·ay be applied to developing the tactics of their individual enterprises. It is the promotion of this spirit of cooperation, of Christian brotherhood among the churches, which is the object of the Inter- church World Movement. The broad principles or ChTistian love and fellowship are the same the world over, and those who come together in mutual harmony to carry the Gospel of our Saviour to the ends of the world will be better Christians, and better mem..

bers of their own denominations because of the proof they have given of their sympathy with the spirit of Christ, our Master, who prayed that His follow, ers might all be one. –

of the Interchurch

BY JOHN R. MOTT, LL. D., NEW YORK Chairman of Executive Committee of the Interchurch World Movement D ISCERNING leaders and in fact other discerning members of the churches, for some time have recognized the desir- ability, indeed the necessity, of a more concerted plan for the expansion of the Kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ, and for larger unity in action in the carrying out of such plans ajs may command the united confidence and following of the churches.

About two years ago· M'r. James M. Speers, a layman of the Presbyterian Church, in viewing the experiences of the American, Canadian and British people during the war in associating their efforts to conduct a united campaign, asked the question: "Why should we not apply some of these same principles to the affairs of our foreign missionary societies1" He presented this view in a pa- per at the annual conference of Foreign Mission Boards held that . year," and some who heard the appeal could not get away from the cogency and logic of the arguments. The Chairman of the Executive Committee of the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, influenced by similiLT considerations, was led to take the initiative and decided that the~e would be some advantages in calling together representatives of the various foreign mission boards of North America to consider the desirability of a union of effort on the pa'rt of the foreign mission boards in attaining certain common ends. That meeting was held in December, 1918, in New York.

A memorable day was spent in Conference and the conviction deepened in the minds of those present that the time had come for our various Christian communions to draw more closely together for investigation of the needs of the world, for interpretation, and then, for action on a united program.

A committee of :(ifteen was appointed and then enlarged to twenty representatives of foreign and home missionary interests. Later the educational boards of the church$ were included, and as the discussion ~ntinued the scope of the plan was extended to include other agencies, denominational and even undenominational and interdenominational, o( our North American Protestant Chris- tianity.

At the annual oonference of the foreign boards in New Haven, in January, 1919, and the annual conference of the home boards in New York the Committee submitted their plans. It was the some- ,vhat remarkable fact that on each occasion substantial unanimity was ex:pressed that the time had come when we should come togethEl'l' and work together so far as we could conscientiously do so, in order • See MISSIO"UY Rlcvllew os 'l'H~ WORI.D for March, 1911.

177

that we niight more eoonomically, more efficiently and more fruit- fully accomplilsh the task before us.

The plan called for the creation of a General Committee, first of one hundred, which convened at Wallace Lodge and shaped the plans which have guided the Interchurch World Movement. '

An Executive Committee was appointed_ by the General Com- mittee, -and the Movement began to function almost immediately.

Plans were projected for the surveys .at home and abroad, and all the various activities of the cooperating churches or agencies.

The General Committee was called together in Cleveland in the spring of 1919 and at that time the relationships between this Movement and the various agencies of the churches, were defined.- At another meeting of the General Committee, held in Cleveland in September of 1919, further commissions caTefully reviewed what had -been accomplished up to date, and pointed the way for further development.

Intimate conferences were held with the leaders of the Forward Movements of the various denominations which had decided' to cooperate with greater or less fulness with the plans of the Movement. Still later, eXiperts or specialists were summoned by the different divisions of the survey to review what had been done and to help give guidance. In some cases radical changes were made in the plans of the Interchurch World Movement, and in the steps to be taken in perfecting the surveys.

An interesting group met in GaTden City' a few weeks ago, as a Board of Review. This was a group of men of wide outlook, of la'rge experience, of proved sagacity and judgment, and of the finest unselfish spirit. It was also decided to call together a large body of representativeiS of the vaorious cooperating communions or denominations. This ,conference met in Atlantic City, January 7 to 9 to view the whole task which confronts our North American Protestant Christianity, as it -looks out into the nelds on this continent, and as it reaches out beyond the oceans to all parts.

of the world. The plans or the Interchurch Movement were placed before the 1500 delegates that came together and after free and open discussion accepted the purposes and plans of the Movement and authorized the Executive Committee to proceed.

Napoleon, in speaking of a phase of warfare that has not been much in evidence in the recent war, said: "The time to bring up the cavalry is when the enemy's lines begin to waver, that you may turn defeat into rout." The lines, not only here in North America but on every continent, that oppose the friendly and -constructive ministry of pure .ChTistianity are not only wavering -they are breaking. This is the moment of moments for us to find our unity, our spiritual solidarity, in order that we may win world wide spiritual victories for our Lord and Master.

CABINET OF THE INTERCHURCH WORLD MOVEMENT AT A

CONFERENCE· .

The Interchurch Organization T HE ORGANIZATION of such an enterprise should be economical and adequate, capable of rapid expansion or con- traction, democratic in its representation of the various cooperating communions and agencies, but at the same time effi- cient in its methods, giving free play to individual initiative, with proper safeguards against duplication of function.

The "Board of Review," a group of representative leaders of several denominations, reported at the World Survey Conference their approval of this organization, and the expenses incurred. They expressed this approval in the following words: "Had the leaders, through lack of vision or fear of present criticilim, dared less, and prepared a less adequate foundation, they would havesubjecfed themselves eventually to far greater censure because of their failure to have oonstructed a foundation sufficiently broad . and strong for the great structure which alone will be in any sense worthy of the united effort of so large an aggregation of the Christian people of the land."

The basis of the Interchurch Movement organization is the con- stituency of cooperating denominations and denominational Boards that ferms the grouncwork of the entire plan. ThQiT represintative 179

controlling body is the General Committee of which Hon. Robert Lansing is Chairman and the members of which are nominated· by the varioUlS communions. This Committee outlines the policies, while the Executive Committee headed by Dr. John R. Mott works out the policies in more detail. The direction of the execution of policies is in the hands of Dr. S. Earl Taylor, General Secretary, and a Cabinet of nine Associate General Secretaries who are chosen for their executive ability, their experience in similar organizations, and their relationships to their denominations. Many of them are aLso di'rectors .of departments of the Movement.

Dr. 'Abram E. COTY, who headed the !Men and Millions .Move- ment of the Disciples Church, is Director of the Field Department.

Dr. W. B. Millar, for some years General Secretary of the Lay- men's Missionary Movement, is s.ecretary of the. EXe<lUtive Com- mittee. Dr. Fred P. Haggardt former general iSecretary of the Baptist Victory Campaign, is Director of the Surv.ey Department.

Dr. Fred B. Fisher, who was Campaign Director of the Methodist Centenary, is director of the Industrial Relations Department.

Dr. Daniel A. Poling, associate president of the United Society of Christian Endeavor, directs the Laymen's Activities Department.

MI'!s. William H. Fa:rmer, one of the leading women ()f the Baptist Church, is director of the Women's Activities Departm~:iJ.t. Dr: J.

Campbell White, former Secretary of the Laymen's Missionary , Movement, is head of the Life Work Department. Miss Mabel Cratty, General Secretary of the Y. W. C. A., is also an Associate Secretary of the Interchurch World Movement. Dr. J. Y. Aitchison, of the new Board of Promotion of the Northern Baptist Convention: is also on the cabinet. Dr. William Hiram Foulkes, general secre- tary of the New Era Movement oithe Presbyterian Church, is vice- chairman of the Executive Committee. .

The expenses of the movement for salaries, rent, travel, printing, supplies and surveys up to January 1, 1920, amounted to $2,035,000.

The amount to be spent up to June 30 next covering the period of intense activity through the United Simultaneous Financial Ingather- ing, will be based on the principle that the expense should not exceed 5 per cent of the amount of money to be raised. The expenses will be met by advances from banks, which are willing to make loans to the Movement without collateral and secured only by the underwrit- ing of the cooperative agencies. Ea:ch cooperating agency is ex- pected to underwrite the expense up to 5 per cent of its- own askings. It will not be called upon to pay any eXlpense money, even· out of its own receipts in the campaign, however, unless the amount of gifts not designated for any particular denomi~ational . agency falls. below the total expenses. .

Plan of Organization of the Interchurch World

GENERAL COMMITTEE (Meets four times a year) 155 Members of Denominations and Denominational Boards HON. ROBT. LANSING FRED. B. SMITH WM. B. MILLAR Chairman Vice-Chairman Secretary I EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE (Meets once a month) J Finanee 24 Members from tbe General Committee , Nominating and Budget Committee Committ. . JOHN R. MOTT, WM. H. FOULKES.

Chairman Vice-Chairman WM. B. MILLAR GEORGE M. FOWLES Secretary Treasurer I CLEARING HOUSE COMMITTEE I ORGANIZATION AND METHODS· John H. WiUiam.

. THE CABINET .

S. EARL TAYLOR J. Y. Aitchison Fred B. Fisher Daniel A. Poling General Secretary Chairman Abram E. Cory Wm. H. Foulkes J. Campbell White Wilt! E. Doughty George M. Fowles Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer Fred P. Haggard John R. Mott Fred B. Smith Miss Mabel Cratty Wm. B. Millar ADMINISTRATIVE GROUPS WITH DEPARTMENTS AND EXECUTIVES – OBJECTIVES GROUP EDUCATION PRO MULGA- F. P. Halillard, E",ecutive GROUP TION GROUP AUXILIARY Departments aDd Directors GROUP Daniel A. Poling A. E. Cory FOREIGN EXPOSITION Eueuli.. Wm.B.Millar Efl:e&'Uti1l6 Ezecuti1l6 SURVEY DEPT. DEPT. FIELD DEPT. INDUSTRIAL A. E. Cory SALES DEPT. J. F. Zimmerman F. P. Haggard RELATIONS Herbert L. Hill DEPUTATIONS HOME MISSIONS GRAPIDCS Fred B. Filher C. H. Pratt SERVICE DEPT. C.C.M""" SURVEY DEPT. LAYMEN'S LITERATURE ACTIVITIES 8.J. Herben TREASURY DEPT. R. E. Diffendorfer L. A. Warner Geo: M.Fowl"" Daniel A. Poling PUBLICITY AMER. EDUCA· LANTERN T1Ier Dennett PERSONNEL DEPT. TION DEPT. LIFE WORK R. C. Edlnnd SLIDES J. Campbell White ADVERTISING and Robt.L.KeIy DISTRIBUTlNG STORAGE and S. R. V"mton MISSIONARY FORWARDING EDUCATION C. 8. Clark DEPT. HOSPITALS RESEARCH and HOMES DEPT. MiI.. B.Fillher PERIODICALS C.C.Miles WmardPrice Frank C. Enl!liah J. L. Muraell SPIRITUAL RESOURCES MINISTERIAL STATIsTICS SUPPORT DEPT. W. E. Doughty W. B. HoHingshesd .. J… B. Hingeley STEWARDSIDP PAGEANT Ralph S. Cuo1unan RELIGIOUS F. P. Haggard EDUCATION WOMEN'S ACTIVITIES Walter S. Atheani Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer YOUNG PEOPLE'S ACTIVITIES W.R.Hall About eighteen hundred int!ividuals are now employed by the Movement in these various departments Each State. County and City has an Interd~ominational Council. There is a State Field Secretary and a State Survey Supervisor. The county and city organizations are formed by the cooperating churches and have volunteer workers.

EnlargiI?g Definition of

BY TYItER DENNETT, NEW YORK Director of the Publicity Department of the Interchurch World Movement L IFE DOES not move forwa'rd greatly in advance of its vo- cabulary. The new world calls for new definitions. In the last three years "democracy" has been the most minted word in the American vocabulary. Indeed, it was minted so often and put into circulation so frequently with less than its face value· of idealism and ethical conviction in reserve, that the word has suffered a depreciation equal almost to that of the RUJssian ruble.

Yet no one will deny that the word powerfully affected the wills of a hundred million people, and its constant use through the world is one of the chief factors in creating this present need for the restatement of practically every definition of human purpose and intention.

Is not the missionary purpose of the Chr]stian Church also in need of new definitions ~ It would be stimulating to the vitality of one's personal religious convictions if, every ten years, he were compelled to write a new definition of why he is a Christian. Words become devitalized with constant usage until at lalst they lose their power to move the will. The search for new words often stimulates creative thought and leads on to new experience. Any attempt to redefine the purpose of Christian missions, in the light of the newly discovered facts and newly awakened human interests which have been brought forwa'rd in the prust five years, will have the double benefit of making our purpose more intelligible to others and of stimulating our own personal convictions.

We pass easily from the realm of personal religious convictions to that of missionary purpose because the two are identical. They are as illlSeparable as the two sides of a Federal Reserve note.

It is because in the past we have attempted the impossible task of departmentalizing our religious lif~ and creating a department of missions, as distinguished from departments of Church extension and religious education and theology, that both Christian ex- perience and Christian missions have fared badly. In fact Christian experience is' missionary experience, and if the experience is not missionary it is not Christian. .

Forty-five years ago a great American poet apostrophized the age as standing "at thy temple door, heart in, head out." The description is now almost obsolete, for while the present age still stands at the temple door, conditions are nearly reversed fO'r mil- lions of people. The head is in but the heart is out. That is to say, vast numbers of people do not understand that what they hear in 182 . the churches, or what they do there, has a very close !relation to what is happening each day in the streets of the world. For them the p-qrpOise of the Church must be made intelligible, and this -involves a restatement of the missionary purpose.

In the second place, we requi're a new definition of the purpose of Christian missions in order that the missionary worker may not fail to grasp the direct bearing which his labors have on the tremendous issues of international politics, finance, commerce, and trade relations, and also upon restoration of healthy civic and … national life, the restoration of goodwill, and the draining off of the vast reservoirs of spiritual poisons which the period of the War accumulated. '

Thirdly, we need a new definition of missions as the trans-; cendent purpose of the Church of Jesus Christ iR order to preserve'

far us as individuals the vitality of our convictions and to stimulate apostolic zeal.

– Before we are prepared to restate the definition of Christian missions, we must study a host of new facts which the last five and one-half yeam of' upheaVal have created or laid bare. We must take into consideration the new political boundaries which have been established, the withdrawal of the Tights of missionary liberty from large areas, the economic questions involved in our dealings with the native races. We cannot frame the purpose of missionary work in any land without first carefully studying, in the light of the Gospel of Christ, the needs and privileges of this great hour.

Not only do we need. information as to the new conditions; new classifications also are necessary. The classifiCations, accord- ing to which Christian men are arranging theiT tholJ-ghts today, are many of them quite new. Some of these new topics are as follows: the elimination of waste; the increase of production; the conserva- tion of life; the boundaries of religious freedom; and justice for women. Under !Such classifications as these it is possible, yes, and neces'sary if the Church would have the attention of mankind, to state the old truths of the Gospel with overpowering force.

With the ascertained facts of' the new world situation and a new classification of human interests before the Church, it is now necessary to create an entirely fresh liteTature, and to devilSe new measures of missionary and religions education. The work of the home missionary among foreign-born and foreign-speaking groups of people in oUT industrial centers and agricultural areas assumes new interest and importance when studied in the 'light of sOWId ideals of civic responsibility. Never before has the nation been so exposed to the demoralization of materialism, the de-spiritual- izing of human relations, and the cheapening of ideals. The nation moves towaxd destruction_for lack of ethical k~owledge and

spiritual e01tvietion. It is supremely the duty of the Church of Christ to provide the nation today with an intelligent, integrated, reasoned· program of education i~ which the facts of daily activity are related to the eternall'aw of life as revealed in Christ.

So much for the Tealm of thought, for the creation of a fresh vocabulary. Now as to the realm of action. The. word must become flesh, action; it mnst be eneTgized. The consideration of this subject leads us directly into the field of ecclesiastical organiza- tion and operation, and in this field there is a lamentable lack of clear thinking and firm conviction. The world is extremely impa- • tient with ecclesiastical orgaIlization. It has a vague idea that there are too many churches, that they "ought to get together,"

that nothing worth while is being conserved by their separation.

When one analyzes the attitude of "the man in the street" on the subject of church unity, it is found that it is not unity but united and effective action which he is demandipg. He cares very little whether the denominations effect organic unity or not, but he knows that his own heart is haunted by a hundred moral questions which he is unable to answer and to which the churches appear to have no answer. He desires to do something as a loyal citizen and as a friendly neighbor, to help himself and his fellows out of the moral morass into which they have fallen, and he thinks that the Church fails to help him because there is no Church; there are to h~s eyes only churches. Having approached the moral questions of the day from the daily paper rather than f'rom the study of the Bible, he fails to understand and respect the moral convictions which actually underlie sectarianism. The churchman, approaching the subject from his Bible, with slight reference to the daily news, often fails utterly to respect the moral earnestness of the man in the street who is calling upon the churches to get together. What mankind is really demanding of the Church of Christ today is action,-moral action, spiritualized by the idealism of Jesus.

The Interchurch World Movement of America is addressing itself to an analysis and interpretation of some of these outstanding facts.

It is organized for action. It is at the same time engaged in the framing of an enlarged definition of the purpose of the Church itself. It does not claim to have made new discoveries of religious truth, but it is seeking to define the old truths in such terms of action as will make the truth itself intelligible to hundreds of millions of people in America and other countries. It is an effO'rt, viewed from the widest angles, to convert intellectual assent into moral earnestness. It is an effort to mobilize the moral earnestness of mankind for the upbuilding of the Kingdom of God. In so far as the new Interchurch World program is sincere it may revolutionize th~ attitude of mind and heart of men towards the Church of Christ.

"THE;Y WORSHIP THE;Y KNOW NOT WHAT."-NORTH AFRICAN MOSLEMS AT

Surveying the Foreign Fields BY RE"- F. P. HAGGARD, D. D., NEW YORK Executive of [he Survey Group, Interchurch World Movement T HE FOREIGN SURVEY is a world survey,-geographically, racially, topically, Teligiously and interdenominationally. It is the first thorough-going, all-worId Christian survey that has ever been made. We need to know the facts, let them be what they may, startling or even overwhelming. ,Ve may be so overcome by the magnitude of the needs that we can not do everything, but we will think and work better if we know the facts. With these facts of the situation in hand we can tell what we need in te'rms of men and money to solve the problem.

The heart and conscience of the Church should be aroused by the survey so that adequate support to the work will be given.

Every phase of the work studied in the American surveys,- education, hospital work, training of nurses, teachers and preachers are included in the Foreign Surveys of each mission field. As a result of this investigation it should be possible for the first time to obtain a clear view of the entire task of every Christian denomination.

The China Continuation Committee has a most remarkable survey already complete, and all of that material is at the disposal of the Interchurch World Movement. The right arm of the survey in China is the Continuation Committee; in Latin America, it i!'l 111

the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America; in Japan, the Federated Missions and in India, the Continuation Committee there. The crux of the survey is to put before- tlie Protestant churches of the United States a judgment of what is actUally needed to do the work in the next five years. The budget that is to be made up is coming from the field. Questionnaires have been sent out to designated men and women representing the work throughout all the field. The askings are sifted down to meet the judgment =–__________–=….:;.'::;"" of the Missions and of the par- ticular Board that makes up the budget of what is needed.

'l'ake the untouched areas of the world. Start with North Africa and except for a little fringe of coast towns the major part of North Africa, only a few hundred miles away from the land where Jesus Himself lived and died, 2,000 years after He came, is practically without men and women conveying His mes- sage. The central part of Africa r eveals a situation so chaotic that there is practically no man in the world able to give an accurate estimate even of the population, FACTS DISCOVERED BY THE SURVEY nor an accurate description of some of the regions in which there live tens of thousands, perhaps some millions of men, to whom the same thing has been denied.

Turn to the continent of Asia, sta'rt near the western border of China and we cross great areas of Central and Western Asia with approximately 50,000,000 people, who are practically without even the first mes sage of the Gospel of .Jesus Christ.

In China, seven missionaries have recently made a journey across an area so great that they were nearly twenty-five days in progress, and found absolutely nothing being done to evangelize the people.

Take one example. One of the Provinces of China, first to open to missionary work within thirty miles of a big city, has a mission station where one of the strongest American Boards has been at work for sixty years, and yet so absolutely inadequate have been the 'resources of that Board for the work that in an area with a population of 210,000 people there are today only three Chinese flv/Ulgelists at work.

In all, there are at least 125,000,000 men and women living in

SURVEYING THE FOREIGN FIELDS

TH.E;Y KNOW WHOM TH.E;Y WORSHIP-A KOR.E;AN CHRISTIAN CONGR.E;GATION totally unoccupied mission fields of the world, to say nothing of areas which we regard as occupied so far as the map is concerned, and yet which have in their boundaries thousands of people who know nothing of .Tesus Christ.

Questionnaries have been sent to every missionary in the field and one thing that these have brought out is that this unrest that is manifest in America and Europe prevails through all Asia and nearly all parts of Africa, until men everywhere are feeling that the foundation of things seems to be slipping. The censored press dispatches from Japan do not allow us to realize the struggle that is taking place there. History may well say that the end of the struggle in Europe against militarism has marked the beginning of the struggle in the Asiatic Continent. There is the beginning of a democratic movement in Japan and at this time, when the better element of the Japanese people is realizing that Japan is in danger of launching herself on a road that has been tried and found worthless in the heart of Europe, they need help. The survey of Japan will also show that the great rural masses, the heart and probably the salvation of Japan, has been neglected.

There are 800,000,000 people in India and East Asia, and in the last five years the number of missionaries we have sent, the current appropriations which we have supplied, the buildings and equipment have practically stood still. In the mean time India has

Is LvangelUed Ja.panli', 1 1!_ added 30,000,000 people to the population and by 1950 the popu- lation of that region conserva- tively estimated as to increase will be 1,100,000,000.

In Brazil there are 22,000,000 people in areas where there is 110t a single Protestant mission- • Untouched-30.27S.000 ary and the force of native Bra- zilians to do the work is so in- adequate that there is no hope of reaching these people, at the present rate of progress, for generations. Is it too much to ask for one Christian university in BraziH Cooperation is invaluable if we are to overtake this task.

In Hankow, China, we have seen that the Christian forces when united, even though weak, are capable of exerting an immense influence on public opinion. After the revolution the Chinese took the old Manchu camp and decided to make it a model city. They laid out broad streets and then began to erect a commodious group of houses which was to be the red light district. Hankow had been a city for a thousand years and there had been no such public recognition, nor legalization of vice. The movem ent had back of it a large investment of capital; it had back of it the Government fo·rces, and unfortunately it had back of it the very shining example of the model city of Shanghai with its foreign government. Yet when the united Christian forces of Hankow appealed to the great guilds of the city, appealed through the newspapers to the public opinion of the city, and then ap- pealed to the Government-in TOTAL POPlJl.ATlON spite of the fact that the contract INDLCEYWNANDAFG/IM'ISJ'AN for the buildings had been signed • $T~rlJ""IU'

[ACII DOT ' • 100000 pte,…[ -the Governor of that province wiped the whole thing out of exis- tence and saved the city of Han- kow from that shame and dis- grace. To accomplish that in Asia the churches had to co- operate.

T}le . Foreign Division Sur- .vey of the Interchurch World

19201 SURVEYING THE F'OREtGN' FIELDS

THE HARVEST AFTER THE SOWING-BAPTISMS IN INDIA Movement is making such a survey of all foreign mission fields as will enable it, in cooperation with the missionary agencies of the United States, to determine the obligations of those American agencies and to formulate a five yeaTs' program of advance, which may be budgeted in terms of men and money.

It is of course impossible to make a complete survey in time to render all the f'acts available in the coming financial campaign. but the survey is being conducted with such thoroughness as to insure the securing of data which will be a trustworthy basis fO'l' subsequent surveys. To insure the wisest expenditure of the money made available it will be necessary to furnish the cooperating agencies with the fullest information possible rega'l'ding the fields. In view of this fa.ct the Foreign Division proposes to continue the process of survey with all rapidity consistent with thoroughness, completing the surveys as far as possible in the Autumn of 1920, and to furnish the cooperating agencies entrusted with the expenditure of the funds information as it is received.

MAP OF TBE UNITED

TION PER SQUARE MILE, BY STATES: 191 POPULATION II[A SOUAR[ to! L[ . _ to . . . , 0–"' ~.. ,.4S CJ]ZMI ~U""

~.", Surveying the Field at Home BY REV. RALPH E. DIFFENDORFER, NEW YORK Director of the Home Survey Department of the Interchurch World Movement WHAT is this community in which you live1 HAT forces have made the community as it is~ i HAT kinds of people live in it ~ What are their relations to you and me in every day life ~ Why was the Church planted l1ere-and has it realized its pur- poseT Is it a vital factor in determining community ideals? Do the Christian spirit and purpose prevail among the people because this Church is in the community'

The Interchurch World Movement is seeking to answer these and similar questions for the denominations concerned, by means of its American Survey Department, which deal respectively with Home Missions, Education, Religious Education, Hospitals and Homes, Ministerial Support and Relief.

In making the finst approach to a c;ity to make a survey of its poplllation, community life, and the growth and present strength of its churches, prejudice against surveys often rises to block the way, for previous surveys may have exposed the seamy side of the community to the world.

But the Interchurch World Movement ',surveys are distinguished ill method from those usually taken either for academic or ex- ploitation purposes. The churches in the community are to survey themselves. Whatever share evangelical church people may have in the salvation of America will come first of all through self- 190

192()] SURVEYING 1'HE FlELD A'!' HOME

WHERE THE MINISTERS UVE AND _ _ _ .~ j WHERETHEYPREACH 1r-'– iL._._._._ LEGEND r.r-·J—-r—· 1I .. Residence of Minister I – Circuit Unes r-.ir·J"l.- -j _ _.-1. CJ Churches .J • •_J ,……J .J COUNTY N!! 348 A SURVEY SHOWING THE WASTE OF EFFORT INVOLVED IN SEVERAL MINISTERS TRAVELING FROM FIVE TO THIRTY MILES TO PREACH IN NEIGHBORING CHURCH1;S, WHEN ONE MIGHT S1;RV1; THE COMMUNITY examination. To be of value in making a program for the churches, all questions must be answered by the people themselves. Present surveys will do more than gather the facts; they aim to open the minds of the people and stir them to action.

This Home Missions survey will first of all discover the unchurched areas and groups and the unchristian factors in the social life of the United States, Alaska, Hawaii and the West Indies. It will also aid the churches to estimate their own material and spiritual resources and to discover ways and means to develop these to their highest fruitfulness, in order that the Church may shoulder its share of service. Some communities have more churches than they have laymen and ministers to support them, while other districts have no churches at all.

A survey in a southern state shows a cotton mill town where there are 2,000 inhabitants with eight religious organizations, six of which are Protestant. In the same county there is a whole

township six miles square without religious services of any kind and three townships without one resident pastor. The largest denomination in the county has only four pastors serving churches in the communities where they live. Another survey of a mountainous district, where there are five thousand inhabitants, shows a hundred and thirty-five churches, while at the other end of the. state, is a county with approximately the same number of people where there are but one or two nominal churches and no resident ministers.

To serve the community adequately and to be most economical and efficient, the Church as a whole must guard against this unequal distribution of her forces. The Interchurch World Movement hopes to stimulate a feeling of common purpose and destiny among the churches by means of a common understanding of common tasks, and by helping the churches of a given community to plan their programs together. In addition to discovering a more scientific method for the distribution of churches and for determining their programs, the Home Mi1ssion Survey will make possible an adequate program in terms of money, lea.ders and policies.

The surveys will involve a study of the needs of a city as a whole, those needs which cannot be met by anyone church or gl'OUp of churches. By mapping those sections of the larger cities that have a life more or less in common, and where the churches are face to face with similar problems, we shall discover the comtnon service to be rendered by the churches. Problems of housing, health, recreation and delinquency, as well as spiritual leadership, are being studied in relation to the churches.

For the first time an attempt will be made to measure the influence of each local church for the moral and spiritual welfare of the community. The growth and present strength of the church will be appraised, the efficiency of its organization, its property, equipment and staff, as well as its service to the comItmnity. After all the local and community factors have been taken into account, the needs of each church for property, equipment and staff, over a period of five yeans, will be set down. The needs of churches that should be classified as Home Mission projects will be admitted to the budget of the Interchurch World Movement.

A population census will also be taken, both for immediate use by the churches of the city and to discover tendencies toward changes in population which may effect the programs of the churches. A like procedure will be followed in the Rural Sections.

Special questionnaires have been provided for negro churches and communities, others for distinctly immigrant communities, small mining and other rural industrial communities, for Spanish- Americans, for Orientals and for American Indians. Special studies are being made of exceptional groups, such as lumberjacks,

SURVJ.l;YING THE FIELD AT HOME

migratory harvest workers, and laborers in the small fruit industry . and canning factories.

As' the churches are questioning themselves, other institution.

are also being urged to self examination. A study will be made, in cooperation with the American Educational Institutions Division, of the schools among the Mountaineers, Negroes, Indians, Mexicans in the United States, together with schools in Alaska, Hawaii CO~ETEL:JOQOD and the West Indies. .COMBINE~rDntnOOD L.JU 1tJ'uI In each rural county a county GQDDJJfTo:JO8DD OnQlw.–~-1D0 supervisor and a county survey L:l W L…–J BS88 D0mU U 00 ' ~~-;;;;;;;; council are aJPpointed to pass , L—-1cow: upon the findings. This council is made up of representative minis- ters and laymen of all the cooperating denominations in the county. Usually, the supervisor is one of the younger trained rural minister wliose church is willing to release him temporarily for this service.

A map of the county is made on which is shown the location and denomination of every church. The circuit systems, the resi- dences of the pastors, and the boundaries of each parish are also indicated. This map showls at once all the normal community centers and the unevangelized areas. The supervisor then proceeds to visit each community and each local church and the questionnaires are filled out.

After all information from the county is gathered, the council invites representatives from all the rural churches to receive the tabulated results of the survey. At this meeting the condition of all the churches in all the communities is discussed, and the un- churched areas and groups are allotted by formal action. The needs of each situation are taken up and debated and recommendations are made fOT a five year program. No recommendation is accepted without unanimous_ agreement.

Heretofore, the location of churches and the determining of their programs have been decided from the denominational angle, with little or no regard for the plans and activities of any other church.

The Church could not be true to her mission of interpreting Christian ideals to social and community life without trying to understand all the sore spots and points of social strain, the very process of which sets at naught the Gospel of Good Will which the Church proclaims.

Because of the human factors in the industrial situation, and b~cause industry so fundamentally affects the life of the people, it is necessary for the Church to understand all the condition that surround industry and to point out the moral and spiritual factors in these conditions. In all social and industrial organizations of the people there emerges sooner or later the question: What is right? Certainly, any condition of affairs that breeds hatred, strife and violence, any situation where cooperation does not prevail, violates the social order in which men should live in relation to God as sons and to each other a~s brothers.

It is for these reasons that the Industrial Relations Department of the Interchurch World Movement has undertaken to point out the moral principles involved in all industrial relations and to suggest some methods applicable t~ the present sitna,tion. No attempt is made to deal ~deqnately with either specific or general industrial problems,hut rather to indicate the Christian basis upon which these problems can be solved.

It is of the greatest importance that those who are to exercise moral judgment on the premises should know what the exact facts are in order that they may interpret the situation fairly to both parties concerned.

The conduct of our industries is a matter of increasingly intimate concern to every member of tbe community. Our clothes, our food, our fuel are made for us outside our homes. Heretofore, we have allowed the employers and employees to do work for us without remembering our responsibility for the conditions under which our necessary commodities are produced.

Industrial surveys are, therefore, of the very greatest importance as a means of informing the public of the way in which our basic industries are organized to produce the things that we need in our daily home life. The object of these surveys is not to develop propaganda for any solution of the labor or industrial problem, ana not to take sides with employers against labor, or with labor against the employers, but to get at the truth of the situation for an intelligent exercise of judgment with Tespect to the basic moral issuesl involved.

More and more we are discovering ,that all the Christian churches are engaged in a common task-a work of such magnitude and of such complexity that no one church, denomination or institution can conceive of making any impression single-handed. The real needs a:re only discovered in relation to common tasks and can be fully met only by cooperative effort.

AMERICA'S GREATEST

THE SPIRITUAL NECiLECT OF CHILDHOOD American Religious EducatIon Survey BY PROFESSOR WALTER S. ATHEARN, BOSTON, MASS.

·THead of the Religious Education and Social Servicli!, Boston University HE A.MERICAN Religious Euucational Division is surveying religious education in the home, the local church and the community. It seeks accurate knowledge of the religious education in these fields for the country as a whole, for each state and each denomination. The purpose of the survey is to secure a definite body or facts, upon which to base a program of religious education which may be budgeted in terms of men and money, and -with which to persuade the people of the country of the wisdom of such a program. It will establish standards and norms as a basis for measuring religious educational methods, processes and institutions. It hopes to lay the foundation for a uniform system of statistics and measurements in the field of mdral and religious education that will establish scientific methods of approach to school problems for the guidance of local leaders in the building of programs and bUdgets. Finally, the survey will interpret the data secured in terms of the standards adopted and present results.

Thus far the survey has revealed some very interesting and· very startling things. We find four definite tendencies in the field of secular education: First, a tendency toward emphasizing physical education. The curricula of public schools is being rapidly modified in the direction of introducing compulsory physical training.

m

Second, there is a re-emphasis of vocational and industrial educa- tion. We are pl'eparing our people for an industrial conquest of the world.

The third and most significant change is a tendency toward socializing the curriculum. Old courses of study were built around the physical sciences. We are now to build courses of study around the social sciences. We have taught about the stars in the heavens, about the C'rust of the earth-but we have not taught the youth sufficiently about the pe.ople whom they meet. The very kernel of the course of study in the public schools in the future will be sociology, ethics, economies and human relationships. This will necessitate a laboratory, and that laboratory will be the American community. The motto already adopted by the National Board of Education is: "Every community a little democracy; and every schoolhouse the capital of the democracy." If that time comes the Boy Scouts, the Campfire Girls movements, and other similar social movements will be taken over by the public school. The secular state will be undertaking to determine the basis of conduct and the basis of social solidarity of our people on the basis of a theory . of society which has been adopted by the public school teache'l's and officers, and which may leave Christianity out of account.

There is, in the fourth place, a tendency toward building a great national program of education. The Smith-Towner Bill, which is being so vigorously fought by the Roman Catholic Church, is a bill which rep/resents the ideals of our A.merican people for a great national program of education and which will guarantee to every child an adequate training regardless of whether he is born in one of the wealthy centers or in one of the neglected spots of our country. It is carrying the missionary spirit over into public education, and it is providing for a great national Board of Education with a Secretary of Education in the Cabinet.

This survey has brought together the largest number of American educators that ever collaborated on a single educational problem. Over twelve hundred people had a part in building a single score card. Educational experts, architects, musicians, dramatic critics, Biblical scholars, denominational and interdenominational specialists have been organized into working units for a really sufficient judgment of the facts which we find in the home, the church and the community.

The records Of pupils are studied to discover the number receiving no religious instruction, their training and age. We want to know the relation of public school attendance to church school 11 ttendance, the number of hours spent in public school in a year as compared with the number of hours given to religious training.

<tm4e tfl.bles will show the 4istriblltion pf st1l4ents ~HI ther go

AMERICAN RELIGIOUS EDUCATION SURVEY

through. school, and progress H9URS OF RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION tables will show why thousands PROvtOEO A~~LY· of pupils drop out of Sundayschools and public schools at BY PROTESTANT. JEWISH AND seven, eight, nine and ten years CATHOLIC CHURCHES of age.

The Religious Education survey will inclu4e bnildings and equipment, individual accounting, curricula, teachers' and officers' _ JEWISH superVISIOn, finance, religious 'ft~EKDAY SCHOOLS education in the home and relig- 260 HOURS ious education in the community. "If' -0£ ".nSTAI., ~CN IIlIST mfllEILME It will cover the field of vacation • FOR .ElImous IISTRucnaN and week day schools of religion, teacher training, young people '8 societies, community music, art STARTI,ING FACTS AS RI;;Y:F;AI,:F;D BY THE and pageantry. The survey will SURV:F;Y also include a study of special groups and special fields.

A few of the questions which the survey will answer are: How does the educational program of the Protestant churches compare with that of Catholic or Jewish churches? What is the preparation of the average Sunday-school teacher? What is his or her age and influence on the class? How many pupils join the church arinually? What is the average age of conversion? Are the Sunday-schools really giving their pupils Biblical information?

How far does this information influence conduct? Is church-going the result of physical habit, or has it been raised to the level of an ideal?

Through hundreds of questions of this nature, which we shall ask hundreds of thousands of churches and schools~ we hope to a'rrive at a system of education which will offer to every American child the possibility of the religious heritage of the race. This should enable us to spiritualize our national ideals and to preserve our democratic institutions. Now, if the Church waits until American boys and girls have finished high school before they undertake to Christianize them, the Church will fail, because the conduct of American people will be determined on the basis of the common knowledge, and ideals that are given to the children during these formative periods. Unless the Church supplies a Christian interpretation of these facts and ideals, the citizens of the future will not determine their conduct according to Christian ideals.

Education in

BY THE REV. JAMES E. CLARK I F THE Church of Christ is even to begin to do the things which ought to be done in the woTld we must have an adequate force . of men and women as Christian workers. Consequently, the educational survey is not a non-essential and extraneous thing. It is a necessary part of the program of the Church.

One of the essential things is to find out the resources of the Church in men and women; to discover what institutions we have for training these men and women; and whether or not those institutions are sufficient in number and adequately equipped.

The American Education Survey covers four sections. The first deals with the church colleges; the second with public institutions, that is, the state univeTsities, special schools, technical schools, normal schools, etc.; third, with the secondary schools; and the fourth with the theological seminaries.

While the Educational Survey is by no means complete there are certain outstanding facts w mcll are borne out by the results of the survey so far as it has been conducted.

The first is that about 90% of all the ministers and missionaries of the Ohristian churches come from our church schools and colleges. About 70% of them decide upon their life work while in the preparatory schools under the influence of the churches.

The temptations in this land are so powerful that unless we surround the boys and girls preparing for their life wO'rk with all of the finest Christian influences and ideals there is grave danger that few of them will go into Christian service. If we a're to have men and women for the conquest of the world for Jesus Christ we must not only maintain, but we must increase the number of Christian institutions, and must enlarge their facilities.

Second, we need numerous colleges, conveniently located, and of high standards. If you study the answers to questions asked as to why the students attended certain colleges, you will discover that the reason given above all others is that the college was "near home." The next reason given is that the college selected had high educational standards. The churches must provide a sufficient number of conveniently located institutions with standards as high as any othe1rs in the land if we are to win and hold and train our young people for the service of Jesus Christ.

We need also to bear in mind that endowments must increase two or three times as rapidly as the number of students attending college increases, because a college student pays approximately 1. only one-third of the cost of his education. Consequently, every time you get a new student you RELIGIOUS DISTRIBUTION OF CHILDREN have to provide two-thirds of the cost of his training to the insti- UNDER 25 YEARS Of AGE I.JN THE UNITED STATES tution in some other way.

Another fact we have to face is the enormous increase in the number of students attending state universities. Just a concrete illustration-75% of the students of the Disciples connection attend State universities and 10% attend church colleges. Out of the 10% attending church colleges come THE AMERICA OF TOMORROW 80% of the ministers of that JEW OR GENTILE? CATHOLIC OR PROTESTANT't denomination. What is to be ATHEISTIC OR ",,,.,OU", done about the 75% in the state lII>":t'~~MIM OTHJ!;R FACTS SHOWN BY THI;; SURVEYS institutions' If we are not to leave them absolutely neglected from a religious point of view a part of the task of the Church is to bring to bear upon them the influences which will turn them toward the devotion of life to Christian. ideals.

Now, in preparing our tentative budget we have not taken the askings of the colleges as they come but representatives of Church Boards, in the Council of Church Boards of Education, have decided upon a norm by which they can test the askings of the colleges. That norm is the minimum of the efficient college, ,according to a plan adopted two or three years ago by the Asso- ciation of American Colleges. Take as an illustration a Presby- terian college which asked for $1,320,000. We reduced the askings to $788,000 to fit what we believed to be the actual present needs of the case.

There is one thing that the Church must learn, and that is that the central factor in all education is the education of the will; that the thing we are after is first of all to develop a Chris- tian life. We must do something more than give mere knowledge and skill; we must bring men up to the point where they are ready to take all they have and devote it absolutely to the building of the Kingdom of Jesus Christ. The outstanding demand of the new day is for men and women with the devotion of high culture added to the things for which our Master came into the world and gave His life. We do not want training for our men and wQmen which is merely a training of the head or the hands, and which leaves the heart untouched-not the kind of education which under- takes m~rely the development of knowledge and skill and efficiency.

If we are to get heroic men, we must give them not only sound bodies, not only trained minds, but we must develop spirits which are devoted to the purpose of Jesus Christ.

Ministerial

BY DR. JOSEPH B. HINGELEY, NEW YORK Secretary of the Board of Conference Claimants of the Y. E. Church MINISTERIAL SALARIES T HE AVERAGE lavrnen is paying for the support of PER CAPITA GIVING the ministers less than a cent a week in excess of what his INCREASED WAGES father paid. In its final form this survey will show the size of the Ail» LIVING EXPENSES budget which will be required to meet the reasonable claims for the …. . . % … 1017 "19IS- 1919 adequate support of retired min- isters, widows and orphans. No I cause makes a stronger appeal to the laity. The remarkable increase V in the sum given for this purpose by the Protestant Episcopal '0 / Church, which organized for $5,~ 000,000 for the Church Pension , II Fund, and received in excess of $8,000,000; and the equally re- 6. markable advance made in the Methodist Episcopal Church, by Ii '7 which the amount of the annual distribution was increased from it $610,000 in 1908 to $1,397,000 in 1918, were due in the largest JW measure to the securing of exact information upon which the pro- 40 gram for the campaign was based.

30 [71 .P It is the intention of the Minis- terial Support and Relief Divi- I); ~~ VI ~ sion to place before the American public an exact statement of the : aI e— present provisions and of the 3i amount required to enable the ~'!l..~.S~ ~_~r.!!~ _._.00. Christian Church to fulfill its 10 [7/[7 ~~.~t~!~[~ sacred obligations to retired min- isters. <~ k – ~ mlsteml~SUPPor1 Already the survey has brought / a number of startling facts to light which bear on this matter of ministerial support.

Hospitals and

BY REV. FRANK C. ENGLISH, CLEVELAND, OHIO President of the American Protestant Hospital Association C HRISTIAN hospitals, homes for children, homes for the aged, and homes for retired ministers present a largely neglected field. No denomination has a National board of hospitals and homes. Few of these institutions have been named in the list of church institutions. Months of researeh are required to make such a list. No great national campaign has ever been put on by any church for hospitals and homes.

The first objective of the Hospitals and Homes Division of the Interchurch Survey Department is to compile a complete list of these institutions; and the second objective is to discover and tabulate their needs. Questionnaires are being sent by mail, and these are fol- lowed by trained men who make personal inspection and tabulate the needs. A consulting committee of institutional experts from var- ious denominations assists in making estimates of needs, and will make recommendations looking to a higher degree of efficiency and usefulness in these institutions.

The third objective is to go over the askingsand estimate the needs for the Interchurch financial campaign. There are possibly fifteen hundred Protestant church hospitals in the United· States, yet it is estimated that for lack of room they turn away from four to five thousand suffering sick daily. One hospital with one hun- dred beds reports that it is obliged to refuse on an average seven- teen applicants each day.

One home in the central West had five hundred destitute chil- dren knocking at its door last year. Only to forty-five could the door be opened. That means that the Church refused a home to four hundred and fifty-five orphans in this one district.

Although a few hundred dollars a year would provide an aged minister with a living, many go down to their last days without a home. Homes for retired missionaries, and for the children of mis- sionaries, are another great need. Such institutions as we .now have are strained to their utmost, and their needs cry out for en- larged buildings, for multiplied resources to care for the crO'wds whom they must turn away. .

It is estimated that the Protestant chutch hospitals last year .

gave away ten million dollars in services to needy patients. Through the Interchurch World Movement the evangelical churches of Amer- ica will know for the first time, not only the extent of work done by these institutions, but also the extent of their needs. Then by adequate estimates and askings, provision can be made through the financial campaign for their upkeep and necessary enlargement.

201 BY WILLIAM E. DOUGHTY, NEW YORK Director of the Spiritual Resources Department of the International World Movement T HE INTERCHURCH WorId Movement was born out of a great spiritual crisis. From the beginning there has been an unshaken conviction on the part of the leaders that the Movement was of God, a conviction that has deepened and has come to be shared by increasing numbers of people. Dr. Hubert C. Herring said at one of the general committee meetings: "He're on the hither side of these years of agony Christ stands with us and bids us go forward to a new and greater thing." It was inevitable therefore that plans should be made for undergirding the Movement with spiritual motives and power. The Movement cannot succeed without prayer. It cannot go forward without the presence and power of God. An obedient and willing Church learning the secrets of prayer and mastered by an unshaken faith will bring success.

The Spiritual Resources Department was organized to give direction to these phases of the campaign, but with the understanding that since the Movement as a whole is spiritual this emphasis is to permeate all departments and activities. Every officer and wO'rker on the staff is expected to be an interpreter and incarnation of the spiritual message. Some of the objectives of the department are: To emphasize the fact that the Interchurch World Movement as a whole is essentially spiritual.

To lift into prominence, in all the policies and activities of the Movement, the spiritual motives and power for which it stands.

To assist in winning men to Christ and His Church. To undergird the Movement with prayer. To cooperate with Forward Movements within the different communions in deepening the spiritual life of the churches. To discover, create and circulate literature on prayer and other devotional topics. To enlist a multitude of individual Christians to pray daily for the triumph of the Kingdom of God. To assist in coordinating appeals and programs for prayer in relation to special movements, seasons and events.

PUNS FOR RELEASING PRAYER POWER 1. Spiritual emphasis. ..A field campaign of great magnitude and scope is being carried through this season. Plans have been laid for the largest possible spiritual emphasis. Careful attention – is being given to preparation for the devotional periods. Time is set aside for intercession. There will be addresses on prayeT and kindred themes and much discussion of the principles upon which the release of power depends and of methods of deepening the spiritual life of the churches. The following is the devotional outline used at the beginning of the first series of state conf~rences.

THE ABIDING PRli;SENCE Jesus Himself drew near and went with them. Luke 24 :15. If Thy presence ~o not with me, carry us not up hence. Exodus 33 :15.

Only be strong and very courageous, to observe to do according to all the law * * * turn not from it to the right hand or to the left, that thou mayest have good success whithersoever thou goeit. For Jehovah They God is with thee. Joshua 1: 7, 9.

Who bhraosutghthtotuheheerhei?the*r? And what doest thou in this place? what And they said. unto him, Ask * * And council, we pray thee, of God, that we may know whether our way which we go shall be prosperous. And the priest said unto them, "Go in Peace; before Jehovah is your way wherein ye go." Judges 18: 3, 5,6, .

Let us pray: That the spirit of God may pervade all the seS- sions of the conference, and that He may have unhindered access to every life.

That all who are in attendance may face the issues of the conference with unshrinking courage, true faith, and unwitholding obedience to the will of God.

A PRAY!tR OF CONSECRA'tION "Eternal, Holy, Almighty God, whose name is Love; we are met in solemn company to seek Thy face, and in spirit and truth to worship Thy name. We come in deep humility, since Thou art so high and exalted, and because Thou beholdest the proud afar off. We come in tender penitence, for the contrite heart is Thy only dwelling. We come in the name and spirit of Jesus to make our wills one with Thine: to abandon our lonely and selfish walk for solemn communion with Thee, to put an end to sin by welcoming to our hearts Thy Holy Presence …. Amen.

2. The enrolment of intercessors. (1) A confidential list of persons specially interested in the Movement is being built up. To this group of friends special requests for prayer are being sent as needs and emergencies arise. This is one of the means by which the hidden resources of power are being released.

(2) Plans are under way to enroll and train multitudes of intercessors in individual churches. Many of the forward movements in the different communions have departments or secretaries set aside for the cultivation of the spiritual life of the churches.

3. Building the home altars. New emphasis and trignifioonce is being given to the place and power of family worship as one

of the great means of the religious education of the family. Literature on the subject and helps for family worship are being prepared and issued. The enthronement of Ch>rist in the home life of America presents a challenging call to all the fonowers of Christ.

4. Special prayer seasons. Programs for Watch Night and Week of Prayer have been given special attention. _Advantage has also been taken of certain other dates for prayer, such as the United Day of Prayer of the Women's Home and Foreign Missionary Societies February 20th, and the Day of Prayer for Students, February 29th, when the plans were carried through designed to help release the prayer powe'r of the Church in connection with the call for workers and the life work program.

5. The financial campaign. Plans are under way to call out the prayer power of the churches in connection with the financial campaign. Organized and underwritten by spiritual motives and power a financial campaign has wonderful possibilities of spiritual blessing to the Church.

6. Publicity. 'rhrough the Publicity Department a Thanksgiving Prayer was published in five hundred papers in the United States alone, and a Watch Night Prayer was circulated around the world. Other materials of this character will be sent to the public press on special occasions. Articles on the spiritual message of the Movement will also be circulated through the press.

7. Literature. Pamphlets and books on prayer and kindred subjects are being published in large quantities and will be circulated widely. Charts and mottoes will set forth the spiritual message, and a stereopticon lecture on the prayer life of the world is being prepared for the use of' pastors.

8. Evangelistic Campaign. The evangelistic campaign now in progress will culminate in a great spiritual ingathering in the churches on Easter Sunday. The forward movements of the different cOIIIDlunions, the evangelistic commissions of the churches and of the Federal Council and other agencies are cooperating to cany the message of the Christian faith to all in the United States for whom the evangelical churches are spiritually responsible.

There never has been a genuine spiritual movement without much prayer, and every possible effort is being made to lay with fresh power the burden of responsibility for intercession for a revival and fo'r the building up of the Kingdom of Christ upon the whole Church, The're is earnest hope that Easter Sunday of 1920 will witness the greatest ingathering into the churches which the country has ever seen.

"There can be no forward movement except as it is attained through a deepening of the spiritual life of the leaders of the Church and a real spiritual revival among the membeTs."

and Training

BY DAVID McCONAUGHY, NEW YORK Secretary of the Stewardship Department, New Era Movement O UR LORD'S teachings concerning stewardship-like Himself -4ave too often been despised and rejected of men. He came into a social order where the rich ground the face of the poor, where the strong oppressed the weak, where the philosophy prevailed that might makes right.

Fearlessly J esUls took His stand against the leaders of this world, daring to declare the unheard of doctrine of stewardship- That life does not consist of "things" and is not to be assayed according to the amount of a man's possessions.

That the Father in Heaven knows what things His children need and if they cooperate with Him He will supply every legitimate want, so that they need have no anxiety.

That "things," whether in the earth and its products or made fluid in money, are of value only as they are related to God's Kingdom of Righteous- ness, Peace and Joy among men.

That the Son of God is the Author and, hence, the Owner of all-both things and men.

That He takes men into partnership with Himself for the administering of His vast estate-the earth with all that it contains-in the interest of the whole human family.

That, in His own personal absence for the time, our Lord makes each individual the Middle Partner-a steward of the First Partner's part in the interest of the Third Partner-Humanity. ..

That, having the food and other supplies necessary for their best service, men should be content and should use their possessions for the good of others.

That, of the three compartments of income, Giving should be put "first,"

and should regulate Spending and Saving, and also one's acquiring.

That, only as a man learns to give, can he become like God.

That wealth, if made an end instead of a means of benefiting others, will become a source of corruption; if its debt to Society be not honored, it will be collected sooner or later at ruinous interest.

As our MasteT thus ran counter ·to the wisdom of this world, even the religious leaders of His day, "who were lovers of money, heard all these thing1S, and they scoffed at him." (Luke 16 :14.) The followers of Christ at first adopted His attitude toward property, and went to the utmost limit in applying His teaching. They even sold their possessions and goods and divided them among their fellow disciple.s "according as any man had need." They renounced the luxurious standards. of the pagan world, and lived the simple life in a way which distinguished them as a "peculiar people." The "Dark Ages" for the time obscured the teachings or Jesus, and it was not until the sixteenth century that the doctrine of J'ustification by Faith was recove'l'ed and not until th~ sevellteel1th was Sanctification through the Spirit again taught, ~s

But for the doctrine of Stewardship to be emphasized, the world has waited until the present time when the nations have been wracked by war and shaken to the very foundations. Now at last the Church has begun to awakne to its neglect of Christ's teachings concerning stewardship.

In the Autumn of 1917 a letter was issued by the Commttee for the Eevrey Member Plan of the Presbyterian Church in U. S. A. announcing in Presbyterian Churches-as indeed in some other universal in Presbyterian Churches-as indeed in some other branches of the Protestant Churches of North America-henceforth the Committee proposed to emphasize proportionate giving. Pastors were, therefore, requested to pl'omote the study of stewardship, as well as to preach on the subject, but it was discovered that there was, no adequate literature on stewardship.

In response to the demand for a text book one was prepared called "Money The Acid Test." The need was so great that 82,000 copies were distributed the first year, and the book was translated into seve'ral other languages. Other booms have also appeared, including a handbook entitled "The New Christian," by Ralph S. Cushman. Other material since made available includes a series of thirteen Bible lessons, entile.d "Christian Stewardship," four "Seven Minute Talks," covering Earning, Spending, Saving and Giving, and "Responsive Reading," containing hymns and Scripture passages suitable for Sunday-school or church services. A dialogue, called" Starting Right," presents the subject in a way to arrest the attention of young people. A set of seven Charts has also been prepared to visualize the high spots of this course of study. A" Stewardship Account Book," contains two forms for the use of those who wish to keep account with God in the matter of their giving.

The Giving Account DATU ITEMS SIIPARATED PORTION TO Glva GIVIIN – – .PORTION % Comparative Summary 1l0ln'll 011 YI!AI RECEIVED GIVEN % PERSONAl. % SUl!D '"

..

–

ENLISTING AND TRAINING

The next step after conviction has been obtained as to the Scriptural principles of stewardship is to secure action in the practical application of these principles. More thane one of the great denominations have appointed a church-wide "Stewarship Enrolment Day" using some form like the following: THE FELLOWSHIN OF STEWARDSHIP Principles 1. God is the owner of all. 2. Man is a steward and must account for all that he has. 3. God's ownership and man's stewardship are to be acknowl- – edged by devoting a definite proportion "-the first fruits- unto the service of God. 4. All the rest-what is spent and whit is saved-is to be treated as no less a sacred trust.

Enrolment Card Name I adopt these principles and will Address …………. '" ……….. . Date ………………………… . set apart a definite proportion ( …. %) of my income to administer for the Kingdom of God.

Many congregations have led the way, showing splendid results of a spiritual as well as of financial nature. The Woodward Avenue Church in Detroit held a Stewardship Institute, with a stereopticon travel lecture in connection with the presentation of Stewardship. The officers of the church were asked to sign the "Fellowship of Stewardship," before the matter was presented to the congregation. The Sunday-school is also being educated along stewardship lines.

A church of Grove City, Pennsylvania, has carried on simultaneously seven classes in stewardship, one for men, one in the Young People's Society, one for girls in the Westminster Guild and four in the Women's Missionary Society. On a recent Sunday the Men.'s class had sixty men studying the subject with keen interest. The class is led by business men, a different one each week. In this church, about 300 people have already become proportionate givers.

Today on the shores of every continent are rising the walls of a Christian world empire-a fragment, yet a model complete in itself of that great city, the Holy Jerursalem, which descends out of Heaven from God and where the nations of the Redeemed walk in the light of His glory. It must be the concern of all who bnild therein to lay deep and strong the foundations on which this vision of faith and hope can securely rest. Into those foundations mUlst go the solid work of education in the principles of the Word of God, including those of Christian Stewardship.

'fhe Stewardship of

BY J. LOVELL MURRAY, NEW YORK Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement STEWARDSHIP in religious parlance is usually applied to the trusteeship of wealth. A convincing case has been made by argument and from Scripture authority for the Christian con- ception of p'roperty, its ownership and its uses. But the term in generic. The strongest plea that can be made for a sense of the stewardship of money is on the larger basis of the stewardship of life. The whole is greater than its part. Our money is just so much of our life-a mobile, concrete, representative, readily trans- ferable part of our life. The set of the life determines the direction of its elements. Out of the heart are the issues of money and of all else. Where our treasure is there will our hearts be also; but the corollary is equally true,-where our hearts are there will our treasure go.

A hyphenated Christian is an abomination to the Lord. Divided allegiance is not provided for in His terms of discipleship. He asks us for the whole of life, even as He is giving to us His life without rpserve. "We are the Lord's," cried the great apostle, "whether we live or die." In those earliest years of the Church's effort and experience, with no momentum behind them, with resistance every- where stiffening a,gainst them, a religion that was real and that absorbed life in its enti'rety was necessary to the followers of Christianity. The Christian who tried to give part and keep part could not be a winning Christian. The tests·were terrifically severe and only the response of fully devoted lives could meet them.

Today likewise test~ the reality of OUT religion. The demands of the present are of a sort that will not be met by a partial devotion to Chr:iJstianity. How is the world to be led into a peace- ful and ordered life! Row are its wounds to be healed and its ways established in justice and righteousness and goodwill' And how is protection to be given to the recent investments of OUT living and of our dead ? Not by half Christians. Not by men and women who concede to their Lord a scant one…seventh of their time and one-tenth of their Income, fragments of their influence B;pd odd uses of their energy. "He must be L;ord of all, or He will not be Lord at all." Today, if ever, Christians must severely examine their discipleship to make very sure that they are not keeping back part of the price. "We,are the Lord's," or else we are not.

Il we are, we are bound to reckon our life, the whole of our life, as held in trusteeship. .

Particularly is this true in rega'rd to the specific use each follower of Christianity makes of his life. The world is calling alou$l for young men and women who will say, "Here Lord, is my life. I have laid it at Thy feet and at Thy word I invest it for Thee alone. I hav-e thrown away the little plan I had made fOT it; I have renounced selfish ambition as a guiding principle. Here it is, my one life, now Thine, entirely Thine. Lay on it the pierced hands of Thy mighty ordination and show me in what work I should use it and in what-place."

Only by lives thus surrendered can God reach out to touch (he broken, disheartened life of humanity and lift it into that Kingdom of His which is Tighteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. For the hands He would stretch out, what are they but the lives of men and women in all locations and vocations, whose discipleship is unbroken, undivided, and in particular the lives of servants of His who enter upon specialized careers of Christian usefulness to humanity? He needs great Teinforcements at once in the rankis of ministers, Christian Association Secretaries, social service workers and many allied callings, both at home and overseas.

A generation ago when the Student Volunteer Movement was born, the challenge of carrying the message of Christianity immediately to the whole of mankind was given to the Church. But the Church was not ·ready. Today, however, the Watchword of the Movement h8is been generally accepted in principle and in fact too, for the churches are girding themselves for a great advance abroad as well as at home. Forward programs are the order of the day. Unbelievable· sums of money are actually being gathered in for the expansion of the Kingdom of Christ. But the lives, the men and women from the colleges, universities and seminaries, will they be offered? The gauntlet is back at the feet of the Christian students of North AmeTica.

Now God is not so absorbed in the making of half a hinge that He neglects the other half. If He has prepared the field, will He not prepare the force to occupy itT He has opened the doors to the very heart of the non-Chr]stian nations of the world and brought mighty peoples simultaneously to a point of highly impressionable plasticity. Must it not be within His intention that a sufficient number of well qualified students to meet the opportunity shoul.d now enlist for His service ovenseas, complete their preparation and then hurry out to their assigned posts of service T "Go ye," He is saying now as always in His Church. "Go you," He is saying to one student and another and another, a great multitude of the finest of the college men and women of today. He wants the lives of doctors, nurses, ministers, teachers, farmers, printers, engineers, authors. He wants them by the thousands and He wants them at once. The churches are now voicing His call for two thousand workers for the mission fields.

"Go you and I will be with you." There is this wonderful thought in His summons, that only as one responds to it is one most sure and conscious of His presence. Here is a keen Christian medical student. He may not know it, but for centuries God has been prepa:ring for him a (special place of work in India and also an inheritance to qualify him for it. He has singled him out for college and then led him into the study of medicine. And now he has come to the point of deciding on the use he will make of his life. "The Master has need of it"-in India. If that is true, then in a special sense Christ is waiting for him in India and only in India can he fully find his Lord. The same ~s true, of course, of every Christian. There is a plan, including a place, for every life and in that pIan and place each one of us may experience a special fellowship with our Lord.

It is not alone for the men and women of the colleges and theological seminaries that the consciousness of life stewardship is so urgently necessary if the nations a:re to be redeemed by Christ. This ideal should be pressed upon the thought of boys and girls of hi.gh school age, not only because most students enter college with a fairly well determined notion of what they will do with their lives, but because many of these boys and girls who otherwise would not go to college will, if they hear and answer some great call to life service, decide to enter college in. order to prepare for it. It should be sounded out from pulpits in Iseason and out of season as the one basis of Christian discipleship. And, most important of all, it should be accepted everywhere by Christian parents. There is no obstacle more prevalent or serious in the way of devoted, talented young men and women offering their lives for foreign service than the unwillingness of many Christian parents to let their children go. Money they will give; but when the question is raised of a son or daughter going abroad to serve, then the grasp tightens, the heart hardens and the objection is rigidly set down. Today, quite as much as a sense of the stewardship of thei'r own lives on the part of young manhood and womanhood, there is needed a sense of the stewa:rdship of their children's lives on the part of Christian parents. They did not clo!se restraining hands in these past years on the lives of their sons when humanity's call came to their homes. Now, when the louder call of humanity is sounding and the voice of the King Himself is heard at their thresholds, surely they will say no word that will restrain such a response on the part of their sons and daughters in the colleges as will crowd the ranks of the Missionary Legion of the Christian Church.

So it must be in the whole sweep of Christian endeavor at home and abroad. The day is one of destiny and in every summons to Christian service there sounds a new note of urgency.

for Enlisting Life

J.. CAMPBELL WHITE. LL. D.• NEW YORK.

Director of the Life Service Department of the Interchurch World Movement M OST OF us are persuaded that the central and probably largest problem we have to face in the enlarging program of the Church is the question of an adequate supply of the right kind of leaders, properly prepared for theiT work. One of our home missionary secretaries said recently that the only reason why their estimates for funds are not much larger is not because the funds asked for are commensurate with the needs, but because the estimate has been made in the light of the known difficulty of securing adequate leadership.

The Methodist Episcopal Church estimates that they require 13,000 employed leaders within five years to carry out their program. If something like that is spread over all Protestant churches in the United States, it will mean at least 100,000 new Christian leaders in a similar period. And that does not take into account the fact that the program of our churches is rapidly being enlarged in its scope, taking in features of work that we have not included in the past. The recreational life of the youth should be taken hold of by representatives of the Church through trained Christian physical directors. There comes an insistent appeal for such directors from the mission fields as well from America. All of us who have had anything to do with college life know that the most influential man on the college campus is the coach. If the recreational and physical life of America and the mission fields were under the direction of men and women trained by the Church and inspired by Jesus Christ, it probably would be our largest point of contact with the youth of the world. – So the call for tTained leadership in every branch of the Church, at home and abroad, is upon us as never before.

How are we going to meet that need 1 Three lines of special cultivation are suggested. We expect to meet the minislters in a series of state conventions. We propose to ask all of them to make a careful search among their own graduates of recent years to see whether in these churches now there are not many men and women who have their collegiate preparation, and who with perhaps a further year of Bible study would be prepared to go into many of these lines of w~rk.

At the gTeat Student Volunteer Convention in Des Moines I met 191 men and women who have already pledged anywhere from a week to two months of cooperation in following that convention up by making the fundamental religious and life work appeal to stu- 211

dents allover the country. They are only a part of those who have promised such cooperation. We want to present the message of Christ to the student body of North America during the next few months, and to lay upon the whole student body their responsibility for constructive work in connection with the Church. This is the greatest opportunity of unselfish service that can possibly come to them through all their life, and a far larger proportion of them than in past years ought to give their whole lives to the callings now opening before them. In addition to sending in teams of from three to five persons to each college, we want a group of the alumni of each institution to help in the campaign.

Since the age of filrst impulse toward giving life to Christian service is not the college age, but the pre-college age and the greatest undeveloped territory in recruiting work is in these earlier ages, we propose to have in connection with 3,000 county conventions across this continent special meetings for young people of the high school age, involving all the young people's organizations of the clmrch and Sunday-school, gathering together all the young people of that age that it is possible to gather. We shall confront them with a presentation of the claims of Christ upon their lives, and the multiform opportunities now open for young people to p'repare for Christian work. We shall put in their minds the seed thought of the possibility of God wanting them to be in this great nrmy that is to help forward the victo'ry during these coming years.

Then, we plan to have one great field day on which we may concentrate in this appeal both to the parents and the young people. February 29 has been designated as a nation-wide life enlistment day. This date comes on the Lord's day only once in forty years so that it seems a very app'ropriate day on which to make this life enlistment appeal. That will be a great day for an appeal to parents to take their restraining hands off their children, so as not to hinder their going into any life work wheTe God is calling them. Parents must come into a new attitude of consecration to Christ and of surrender of their children.

On the evening of February 29th, we hope that in Young People's Societies, Sunday-schools and everywhere.the're will be an appeal to young life itself to find God's plan and to confoTm to that plan. "We aTe God's workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good wO'rks which God has already pTepared that we should walk in them." If the young people of the Church and their parents can be brought to believe that God has a plan for their lives and then will surrender to God's will, and earnestly seek to know His plan for them, both pa:rents and 'children will be led to spiritual levels of vision and surrender and consecration to which most of them have not come.

of Denominational

BY MISS ELSIE McCORMICK C OOPERATIVE evangelization and social service for peoples of every race has been made easier by several remarkable undertakings of single denominations. The Methodist Epis- copal Joint Centenary Movement, the. Tercentenary Movement of the Congregational Church, the Men and Millions Movement of the Disciples of Christ, the New Era Movement of the Presbyterian Church, the Victory Campaign of the Northern Baptists, and other similar f<Yrward movements are full of wonderful vision, hope, and achievement, and give encouragement to such a cooperative un- dertaking as that of the Interchurch World Movement.

The first of the great denominational movements in point of time sems to be that of the Disciples of Christ. A missionary in China was slowly recovering from typhoid fever. The long, weary weeks of convalescence gave him much time to think, and his thoughts in that yeaJr of 1912 were not very soothing companions. He saw, on one hand, a small group of evangelists, and on the other a long, dim, interminable file of suffering, needy people. It was a time when there was a shortage of men and money, so that retrenchment seemed wiser than expansion. When this missionary suggested $200,000 to be raised at once for increasing the work in China some of his fellow laborers thought he must still be delirious, but !liS a result of his prayers and efforts the Seeretary of the Board of Foreign Missions became interested and a movement was started which aroused the Church at home and extended to the whole mission field. A million dollars was raised by a team of missionaries who toured the United Statels. This success encouraged the laying out of the five-year program of the "Men and Millions Movement," with a financial goal of $6,300,000, more than half of which was to go to Christian colleges for the training of religious leaders.

Among the results of the drive were the lifting of the debt wbich burdened the Foreign Christian Missionary Society; the opening of new work in Paraguay on a scale large enough to command instant respect and pTompt results; the building of many new hospitals, with improved equipment for others; the raising of the debt on the denomination's colleges; a large increase in the number of scholarships, an addition of at least $100 a family to the missionaries' salaries on all fields; an in~re8ise in the monthly payments to ministers on pension, and a tendency to give larger sums t.o benevolences than ever before.

Movements of world scope have sprung up spontaneously in many other denominations. A few year>s ago the National Council IU

of the Congregational Ohurches decided to celebrate in a fitting way the three hundredth anniversary of the landing of the Pilgrims. Through this resolution the Tercentenary Movement was born, stressing as its objects the revival of the Pilgrim ideals in church and state, the gaining of 500,000 new members in a five-year period, the reaching of a $2,000,000 apportionment goal each year, and the raising of a Pilgrim Memorial Fund of $5,000,000 for pensioning aged ministers. Already among the results of the Movement, Dr. F. G. Fagley reports that 656 churches received a total of 11,317 new memberls last Easter Sunday, in compa!rison with 9,679 received in the whole proceeding year.

No movement has had greater success from a financial standpoint than the Joint Oentenary of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch and the MethodiJst Episcopal Ohurch, South. The original financial goal of the two bodies was $115,000,000, to be paid in five yearsa figure that was thought almost revolutionary in the circles of church finance. Later, the northern Methodists added $25,000,000 for war reconstruction, making the total $140,000,000. Last summer the Oentenary Movement had received pledgelS amounting to $167,- 000,000, and since then furtheT pledges have been added. Furthermore, approximately 600,000 people were enrolled in a great Fellowship of Intercession, 26,000 young men and women volunteered for Christian service in home and foreign fields, and 250,000 tithers pleged to give one tenth of their income to Ohristian work.

The Northern Baptist Victory Campaign was conducted entirely by laymen. Having its origin in an informal meeting of five church members, it iSoon grew to such proportions that its $6,000,000 goal was assured. It brought student pastors into nineteen universities, obtained $3,000,000 for educational endowment, helped the denomination secure a ten per cent. increase in the number of new members, and prodded no end of somnolent churches into action.

The New Era Movement. of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. announced a $13,028,339 budget for lalst year, and is credited with the enrolment of twice as many new members last Easter as were received the previous year. About $11,000,000 has been pledged as a result of this campaign for benevolences "for one yea'I'.

The methods, employed by the large church movements are in moet instanoos similar and include Fellowships of Intercession, Departments of Life Service, and the use of Minute Men-laymen who explain the Movement by very brief addresses at chu'I'ch services. The Methodist Episcopal Ohurch stressed stewl1rdship to the extent of devoting four weeks in every church to enroll tithers.

With its path blazed and made clear by these many forerunners, and with men's minds prepared for the vision of the new daj, tHe Interchurch W orId Movement is entering npon its task with great hope of success.

mTEftARY.MOVfHfIII

MfTIIODISTfI'ISCOMlOlllOt ~sofAmounts Rcceivcd Fir*' The Methodist Centenary rNe~onthsAfterCioseof Campai;t I £,cAHoruonkiliMApnunls BY DR. S. EARL TAYLOR, NEW YORK OntHuntlrttlTAousamlAlltrst:.lt T IS DIFFICULT to express the feeling •• -…. of relief and gratitude that accompanies the discovery that after years of forced economy in missionary work, there is actually a large amount of money in the Mission Board ","000.000 treasury with which we can carry on the King's business on a more adequ:ate seale.

In the Methodist Mission, Chaplain McCabe, some years ago, launched a campaign with the slogan" A million dollars for Missions": after ten long years of labor, the Methodist Church increased its givings from $826,000 to $1,- 262,000 for foreign missions and there was . . . . .000 rejoicing all along the line.

Next came another great epoch when the "Open Door Emergency Fund" was created.

-…. There was a time when the great rich Metho- dist Episcopal Church retreated in every mis- sion field in the world-8% one year and 2% on top of that the next year. At that point it was thought best to appoint an Open Door Emergency Commission and to do something to stop the retreat. In the five years that followed the gifts to foreign missions increased to over two million dollars. That marked the — second great epoch. Then came the third epoch; that of the Lay- men's Missionary Movement, and in four years' time the gifts increased still further from $1,300,000 to $1,500,000.. But the glow 4*».- of satisfaction came in the recent Centenary Campaign when in about four months after we had completed the Campaign, we had in the treasury cash-not pledges-cash amounting to over $10,000,000 for missionary work.

Let us hope that all the Boards will have some time soon a similar experience; and let us be ready to move out to do what God is calling us to do-to undertake on a more ade- ~…… quate scale the great task to which His Ohurch …, …… nm ….. r •• is committed.

from Denominational

T HE denominational Forward Movements have, among other things, aimed to set a new standard of giving before Ameri- can Christians. The Interchurch World Movement of North America would combine and iucrease the effectiveness of these movements and would imprint the new standard indelibly on the soul 'Of the American churches.

.Just how revolutionary the creation of the Hew standard is 'Can only be realized by a survey of the surprising results of certain Forward Movements. When the average giving per member to benevolence~ is suddenly raised from eighty-nine cents to a pledge 'Of $6.18 a year, it is obvious that something more than a mere improvement in conditions has taken place. It is a change of kind and mot of degree. Dr. William B. Hollingshead, the statistician of the Interchurch Movement, recently characterized the contrast between the new standard of giving and the old in this striking manner: "Formerly 'We asked for what we thought the. Church would or could give, based on what the Church had given.

"Now, for the first time in our history, we ask on the basis of what the WM'ld needs.

"This is the most complete change in the attitude toward benevolences the church world has ever known. All former standards of giving are going to smash."

The setting up of the new standard has meant largely bringing the giving of the Church up to a level with the nation's prosperity.

Ministerial support practically stood still for many years and contributions to benevolences in the Methodist Episcopal Church shOlWed only small changes until the Centenary Movement came and then the contributions to benevolences suddenly shot upward to about seven times what it had been before. Another point-before the Methodist Centenary almost the whole bulk of the Church was giving less than three cents a week to benevolences. The Centenary Campaign raised the whole M.ethodist Church bodily from the lowest class to those with an average giving per member of two cents a day.

Those close to the Methodist Centenary declare that the spiritual life of the Church was raised to a new and higher plane, even to greater degree than in the matter of giving. The spiritual results are slower in revealing themselves in statistics, but they are deeper and more fundamental than other results. The close relation between the spiritual and the financial should be kept in mind. No man will give largely of his money to the cause, or promise to tithe his possessions for the Lord, unless his soul has been moved most mightily. A campaign for money without the proper emphasis on the things of the spirit would be a failure.

216 One Methodist Episcopal minister testified that his church started out with only one tither; and in the Centenary Campaign secured sixty-four out of a total membership of eighty-nine. What the churches have needed is a job big enough to make them sweat out the germs of partial paralysis, and, like the man sick of the palsy, take up their beds and walk.

A still more remarkable example is that of a church that for years had labored to meet current expenses and pay the regl!lar benevolences. They had fallen behind until they owed several hun- dred dollars to the local bank. When the new pastor began his min- istry, he sent stewardship literature to sixty-one families connected with the church, and then preached a series of stewardship ser- mons. The result was that more than twenty per cent of the entire membership became tithers, all the old indebtedness was paid, and the local church budget was doubled. But something still more won- derful happened. For months the pastor preached on the great program of world reconstruction. These messages stirred almost the entire membership, until one day one 'Of the members said to his wife, "Let us build a church in India and pay the teacher's salary in the language of the natives." Another parishioner said to his wife, "Let us build a church in India and pay the preacher's salary for the next five years." Another member .said to her husband, "Let us educate a boy and girl in India the next five years." An- other said, "Pastor, my wife and I have decided not only to tithe, but to educate a missionary for work in 'distant lands; also to edu- cate a slum worker in one of America's great cities."

Missionary giving became contagious all through that church membership, until it culminated in the church's sending the gospel to one hundred and ten villages in Africa, to twenty villages in India, supporting two native pastors in India, and furnishing a hospital ward with three beds in Korea. The local banker stood up in church . one Sunday morning and asked the question before a crowded church, . " Are we managing the Lord's business right'" Then he announced that he was going to be a tither, and he gave $500 to help support a missionary in South America. One day the pastor called on a rich ranch owner and asked for a gift. She and her family give $1,000 aud she pledged herself to tithing. Nearly every business man in the community resolved to tithe. The story of that church has been the means of inspiring churches in three great States, and has helped many another to go over the top.

Sometimes pastors are fearful of putting on a mission program because they think it might prevent the support of the local work, but the overwhelming testimony is to the effect that those churches which have adopted the new standard of giving for their benevo- lences at the same time have made their support of their own enter- prises more liberal.

and Enlisting the

BY REV. ABRAM E. CORY. D. D.

Director of the Field Department of the Interchurch World Movement T HE task of bringing the fac~s ~evealed in the s:urveys before all the churches and of enlIstmg the cooperatIon of all the church members is a gigantic undertaking. That is the task before the Field Department which works through the regular de- nominational organizations and does not propose to duplicate de- nominational machinery. We want to carry down the results of the surveys, the stewardship message, the life work message, the mes- sage of intercession and evangelism, the educational message, to the 'last man in the last church.

At present fifty-one state committees have been organized in forty-eight states. Northern and Southern California, Eastern and Western Washington, and some of the other states feel that for geographical reasons they must divide in theiT state o.rganizations. These state organizations are, as far as possible, denominationally representative. It was decided in conference with the denomina- tional forward movement leaders that the topical schedule for the next four months should be as follows: ,January, spiritual resources; February, stewardship; March, life work; and April, evangelism. The financial ingathering is to come from April 21 to May 2nd.

In order that these great objectives may be carried out the message must be sent out to the churches by literature and by conferences. The first series is to be one of pastors' conferences in the forty-eight states. At these pastors' conferences will be presented: the needs of the world as revealed by the surveys; the way to meet those needs in life and prayer and study and money; the organization necessary to carry out this great program.

Following the pastors' conferences it is proposed to go into the more than 3,000 counties of the United States and hold county mass meetings which will call together as many people as possible. Then going down from these will be township and community conferences. We must go beyond anything that has been thought or planned in the past in order that people may, in an intelligent way, gain an adequate conception of the need, the supplying of the need, and what it will take in life, in stewardship, jn intercession and in missionary education to carry out this total program for the Church of_Christ.

Later through the denominational organizations, we must go to the local church. How fully are the resources of the local churches being used today, and how fully have we mobilized thl' total resources of any single local congregation? .Fully fifty per cent of the power of any congregation is lying entirely unu,sedin the work of advancing the Kingdom of God.

218

1~M". . BE S_T'~M'_E"T"H"OUD__S"=-,,T,,M~

W i>'" """

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 45 WEST 18'1'H S'1'REE'l', NEW YORK CITY Working IDogt:tl}tr To be a loyal member of my own family and a helpful neighbor to other families; to be a loyal member of my own church and to help make my church a helpful neighbor to other churches-are two of the lessons we are learning to the profit of the community and the world. There are many among us who have been willing to live for our neighbors in a sacrificial, martyr-like way, who have never faced the greater obligation of lh~ng with our neighbors. There are many whose motto has been "For Others," whose lives might count for more if the motto read "With Others."

Let us learn to live and work with our neighbors.

EFFICIENCY THROUGH CooPERA· blanks to be filled on the admission TIVE HOSPITAD VISITATION of patients to the hospital. Infor- mation as to the church membership WHY should twenty-five pastors or church preference of patients was spend their time and energy in. thus· secured. One pastor was put calling at the same hospital on the in charge of hospital visitation each same days to study the register, t11:-. week. He examined the card index, ing to locate members of theIr visited all the members of Protestant churches and minister to them and to church~s who were in the hospital, others who may be in need? Why and read the Bible and had prayer should patients have a surfeit of with them· when possible. Then, by ministerial attention on some days mail or by telephone, he notified all and languish for a bit of cheer and the other pastors of members of their comfort for many days in between? churches who were in the hospital. Why should some patients be The pastor in charge meets special wearied by the calls of many min- calls and helps every other pastor to isters, while others lie on neglected give efficient service, both to those cots? who are church members and those who are not. The pastors of Lynn, Massachusetts, took counsel together to answer these questions and to work out A PULLMAN, CAR Th'TERCHl1RCH some plan whereby they could be SERVICE helpful, each to the other, and make Through the Royal Gorge the the service of· all the ministers more train had climbed. Every passenger thorough and effective. was solemnized by the majestic tow- The result is that each pastor ering peaks on either side. Never spends less time than formerly in did voice of man pronounce more hospital visitation and the patients impressively in pillared temple or receive more constant and systematic arched cathedral of man's building, care. This is what they did. In "The Lord is in His holy temple.

consultation with. the hospital au- Let all the earth keep silence before thorities the ministers composing the Him," than did the very silence of Interchurch Union of Lynn provided those snow-capped heights.

219

On the Denver and Rio Grande When the service was over many car "Ac.venture" was an Inter- of the members of the congregation church party which had crossed the remained to talk for a few moments continent for the State Conferences. with members .of the team. One The train had been delayed. It was young man said he had not been in not possible for the members of the church for years. The conductor team to reach Salt Lake City in time expressed his appreciation of the for service. Why not have a service privilege of attending such a service.

on the train? Throughout the day there were op- The conductor's permission was portunities for personal work af- secured and a messenger' went forded to every member of the team, through the car to invite the passen- who rejoice9. and were glad in the gers to join in the service and wel- day that the Lord had made.

come strangers to their "family pews." Then into the other cars the BIBLE CLASSES FOR HOTEn invitation was sent. The invitation GUESTS was accepted, in many cases with A consultation between officers of great eagerness, in some with curi- men's Bible classes of evangelical osity, and in others with languor be- churches in a large city resulted in: cause there was nothing else to do. A determination to reach every The porters and the waiters in the man registered in a hotel in that dining car were included in the in- city on Saturday or Sunday morn- vitation. ing with an invitation to attend a At eleven o'clock the congregation Bible class: began to assemble. Soon there were A card of invitation printed, giv- no vacant seats and standing room ing a list of Men's Bible classes,'

was at a premium, although there the hour of meeting and directions were few passenger~ in the car be- for reaching the church: fore the congregation came. Among Two men appointed to be in each those who joined in this interchurch hotel on Saturday night and Sunday service were two Baptist ministers, morning, to chat sociably with men two Methodist ministers, a Presby- who register at that hotel and to try terian minister, an Episcopalian lay- to register them also for some Bible reader, a Lutheran missionary class.

worker, a medical missionary from The outcome was a, large attend- China and a missionary from India. ance of traveling men at the various On the summit the train stopped Bible classes in the city.

for ten minutes. As the words of the 119th Psalm rang out, "I will lift HOW A SCHOOn OF MISSIONS OAME ABOUT up mine eyes unto the hills from whence cometh my help," a panorama There are some speakers of whom more impressive than any ever pro- it is said, "they always go back to jected on a screen was before the the creation." The writer of this congregation. Then together they is :doing even one better and is go- repeated the 23rd Psalm. There. ing back to the very first idea in • were no silent lips 'as the words of the Second Congregational Church trust and confidence rang out. The of Bennington, Vermont, of a crea- hymns were the old hymns dear to tion of a School of Missions.

hearts the world over. There were A member of the church mis- no stained glass windows, but unhin- sionary committee attended a sum- dered by art of man we beheld the mer conference in the year 1918.

glory of God as we lifted our eyes When she returned she brought to and looked into the heavens which us the first idea. For various rea- declared the glory of God and the sons that she could not help, nothing earth which showed His handiwork. was done about the matter then.

BEST

In the summer of 1919 another adults adjourn to the parlor for member of the above committee at- lunch while the children are served tended a missionary conference. On in one corner of the chapel. A her return she was able to interest church member of some years standthe new chairman of the church missionary committee ill. the schem~ ing has said, "I never saw a more for a school of missions. social, friendly time at any supper The chairman called his com- ever served in this church." There mittee together and outlined the plan. is the opportunity to move about After some discuJsion and some ob- and meet different people whom jections it was unanimously voted one wishes to see but seldom does. tv try it out. The one who brought the idea to our church was delegated At 6 o'clock at the stroke of the to interview the pastors of the Baptist. and Methodist churches. hand bell all assemble in the chapel The Methodist pastor had his work for the brief impressive devotional all organized but the Baptist pastor service. At 6:10 the classes are agreed to unite in the general plans. formed and the real study begins.

The following committees were Dr. C. H. Patton's book "World Facts and America's Responsibility" appointed: Course of Study, Publicity, Teachers, Devotional, Stunts is used for one of the adult classes or Impersonations, Enrolment and for men and women and is taught Refreshments. The Baptists and bv a man. Dr. Charles H. Brooks' Congregational committees mapped book, "Christian Americanization," out the course of study. The committees on Publicity and Refresh- is used by the other adult class. ments also worked together in mak- This class is also open to both men ing their plans. Although the committees did not begin their plans and women and is taught by a -wountil early in October the work went man. "New Life Currents in forward rapidly and the school China" by Mrs. Mary N. Gamewell opened the first Sunday in Novem- is the book used in the class for young people. ber. The Juniors and Intermediates The Congregational school attend- are becoming much interested in ance the first night was 102 and it China and Chinese life from the steadily increased until the total en- study of "Mook" written by Mrs. rolment the fourth evening was over Evelyn ~r. Sites, and from reading 140. Though there were some other literature suitable to their timid members who questioned the age. This group is called the "China' wisdom of such a school for fear Club." They have many Chinese_ it would interfere with organizations already formed, yet these objections curios on exhibition and do hand have been satisfactorily answered. work. The youngest children,. under The Woman's- Missionary Society nine years are taking an aeroplane at the last meeting had an attend- Lip to China and are learning someance of 24 as against the highest attendance at a regular meeting last thing about the children's missionyear of 25 and at that meeting last ary, the country's flag, and the cusyear a very special program was car- toms and life of the children in the ried out. The other missionary ac- world's youngest republic. The chiltivities of the church have not suffered. dren of the above group are not urged to come at this time but those The school meets promptly a[ 5 :30 o'clock Sunday evenings. After the who wish or whose parents cannot doxology is sung in the chapel, the otherwise attend the school find a place where they mav be cared for and may be able to gain some useful knowledge. / 6 :50 o'clock does not always find the classes ready to .leave their study and the bell has to be sounded more than once to call them to-

gether for the special feature at the very significant, especially in these close. The first evening's stunt was days when the ai; ing of miSSIon- aoout China. This included sing- ary grievances is apt to be considered ing the "China Club's" song. An- a religious duty: other evening a missionary pageant "A missionary in India takes the op- was given, entitled "Hanging the portunity gratefully to testify that when Sign." One evening Mrs. R. S. M. the mission board's salary yielded a Emrich tol 1 an intere ting story bare living wage, a Christian friend in about an Armenian lad. The fourth America gave the cost of a carriage for the missionary's wife and the cost of evening an original exercise was a stenographer to the missionary-two carried out. Plans for the last two evenings are well under way. items which greatly multiplied the effi- ciency of that couple's missionary serv- For apparent interest, real' en- ice." He went on to add, "The mission- aries desire no luxury, but they do de- thu:;iasm, and a touch of family life, sire the means of efficient service. If there has never been anything like the school of missions in the recent Mission Boards do not find themselves history of the Second Congregational able from the church's donation to raise the salaries. then let a few Chris- tian people of means help to make the Church. work of individual missionaries more By all means have a school of effective by special help." missions this ye r If you have not The next man to give an answer wrote thus: al;eadv don ~ so, but if you cannot, begin now to prepare for next fall. "The Mission gave me time for rest The question will arise, have we ca- and recuperation. Then I found opporpable teachers? You may be sur- tunity for spiritual uplift and inspiration at the Keswick Convention (in England).

prised how much gaod material vou Since then I have had some months of have. Just venture a bit and not deputation work (also in Great Britain) think that you must use those who with further opportunity for spiritual have always taught missionary uplift. I am most grateful for all the opportunities that have come to me both classes. There are others more ca- for inspiration and service." "My Board gave me a bonus of a pable many times if you only give year's salary" said a missionary woman them a cha.,ce to develop their tal- -who was a teacher. "This canceled the ents. debt which had been incurred by the In preparing for next year find high cost of living and enables me now those that are capable and send them_ to take postgraduate work here at home to a missionarv conference to study during furlough and thus make me a under wise teachers, Jhebooks for more efficient teacher on my return." "When I came home," said another, next year's work. These delegates "my home chUTrh gave me a purse of cannot. help but gain el.thusiasm and inspiratio.' from the consecrated $250. This enabled me to pay faT some leaders and missionaries whom they necessary medical and dental work, and also enabled me to do some studying dur- ing furlough."

will there meet and hear. Two things are revealed in these FANNIIC EVERETT WEBSTER. replies wholly without intention of the missionaries. First, that the FROM TBl!l VIEWPOINT OF THE present scale of missionaries' salaries FIELD is no longer adequate on the field, By Helen E. Springer, Central Africa and the other is that furlough allow- At an Interchurch conference of ances are no longer adequate here in missionaries of Protestant denomina- the United States.

tions held recently the question was How has the church made my asked: "What has the home church work more difficul? "By making done to make your work more diffi- me try to do the work of three men"

cult or more efficient either in the answered a missionary from Africa field or on furlough?" promptly. And that reply would Here are some of the answers. come from almost every missionary The first two replies received are around the globe.

19201 BEST METHODS

"By making me lay bricks, do car- The Committee on Invitations vispenter work, walk where I could ride ited every family in the two blocks if I had a motor cycle; by having to and explained the idea. The Comkeep bOOKS for which I am not fitted mittee on Menu decided on-Scalwhen a trained bookkeeper could do the loped Potatoes, Meaf Sandwiches, work better and free me for the evan- Hot Corn on Cob, Pickles, Coffee gelistic work I want to do. By making and Watermelon. Each family was me ride in a slow bullock cart when if asked to provide enough potatoes, I had a Ford I could do three times sandwiches and pickles for the memthe work with half the trouble. By bers of their family who were cornmaking me write my own letters, or, ing to the picnic. The Committee what usually happens, writing few when provided the com, the coffee with if I had a stenographer I could keep my sugar and cream, and the waterconstituency at home informed, as they melon. The Committee on Tables should be." visited two nearby churches and Morrowed tables to place in the Every missionary will testify to middle of the paved street, washed the great help received in the prayers llnd swept and roped off by order of the mayor. Tabl~cloths were of friends at horne. We know that provided. The Committee on Invi- tations defied the breeze by pinning if there were a greater number of place-cards to the tablecloths. The Committee on Decorations was made intercessors Qur efficiency would be up of high school lads and lasses. One boy, whose studies gave him relatively increased. knowledge of electricity, obtained strings of colored electric lights and "Won't you appeal for a school for connected them up. Some got flags missionaries' children?" writes a Bap- of all' nations, and others flowers tist. It is cruel to ask us to leave our little children in the United States when, for the tables. Families were not if we had a suitable school to which to allowed to sit together, except mothsend them we could keep them up to ers with small children, for this was college age." to be a get-together Community Pic- nic Supper, and it is amazing to see Conversely, those who are able how many people can live in the same block without knowing each to reach the few schools that have other; The Music Committee found been established where missionary sufficient talent in the two blocks to provide for the entertainment. children can be sent thank God for Announcement was made that at them and realize that they are a the first call of the cornetist all the great means of increasing their own women should come from their homes with the hot dishes and sandefficiency and also of training others. wiches, and put them on the table anywhere. At the second call all the One note is sounded that appeals guests were to come and search until they found their place cards. to every missionary heart. This Chairs were provided by people man writes: "The heathen do not living on either side of the street. The watermelon, which had been thwart the missionary's work ·as cut and placed on the table, gave a good color scheme. Coffee appeared much as the non-Ch,istian conduct at intervals in large pitchers.

of the nominal Christians." Two hundred and fifty-eight of us sat down as neighbors to.:ether.' A COMMUNITY PICNIO SUPPER Surely a new day is dawning when the mayor of a great city issued an order that a street "hall be washed and swept and roped off for a Com- munity Supper. From Minneapolis comes this story.

A few women in two contiguous blocks were invited to a home one evening to comider the plans for a Community Picnic Supper. Their enthusi:..sm was great anl the fol- lowing committees were appointed: Invitations Music Menu Speakers Tables Finance Decorations Games

At the close of the meal all scraps sounded. Suddenly the clicking of were put in large paper bags, do- typewriting machines ceased. There nated by a nearby grocery firm, and was an absolute stillness. Girls the Table Committee cleared away stopped writing in the middle of a all signs of the picnic and arranged sentence; men and women paused the chairs around the platform just where they were-for the noon- which had been built out from a tide prayer of the Interchurch World vacant lot. On this was a piano and Movement. room for our volunteer orchestra and speakers, which included the Mayor, Not in that one building only, but Chief of Police and an Alderman in many of the denominational and from our Ward. The "City Com- ip.terdenominational offices through- munity Sing" leader was there, and out New York and throughout the under his inspiring leadership we world, as the clock strikes twelve S'lng ourselves hoarse. Then came there comes the call to silent prayer very short speeches, followed by that the great commission of our games. Lord and Saviour may be carried out and His salvation be made The whole spirit of our community known to the ends of the earth. has been changed by our getting to- gether in tliis way. The morning "Not by might, nor by power, but after the picnic a man across the by my spirit saith the Lord." street from the home of a widow whose daughter goes to work daily, REGULAR VISITORS AT THE came over and said: "I notice you go downtown every morning about COUNTY HOME the time I drive down. Why not ride with us? There's plenty of "Over the hills to the poor house" room." A plumber across the alley was robbed of much of its sadness came to his neighbor and said: "You by the cooperation of some purpose- need not bother to get a plumber to ful young people in a southern city. _. do small jobs for you, let me do it." When the milk drivers went on a When these young. people decided strike in the fall, a husband said to that their program had been clade up his wife: "Now there are several of services entirely, with practically babies in these two blocks. You no service, they began to make a send the maid to those homes where community survey to see what op- there are babies and get the empty pGrtunities for real service they milk bottles and I will send the car could discover. Among other dis- around to get certified milk for all coveries they found there were no our babies." regular religious services held in the county home which was located only Everybody is looking forward to a few miles from their city. Repre- another Community Picnic. ' sentatives of the young people's leagues of the various evangelical WHEN THE CLOCK STRIKES churches were called together. They worked out plans and schedules to TWELVE provide regular services and special celebrations for the lonely, neglected The clock on the tower struck residents in that "home" that had twelve. The crowds on the streets been so pathetically misnamed. of New York rushed on. The noise They went with musical instruments of the cars, the whir of automobiles, and interesting programs. As friend- the warnings of horns and clanging ships were formed there were many bells, the sharp gongs of speeding little "surprise boxes" slipped into ambulances filled the ears of the trembling did hands. hurrying throng pushing along the streets. Each League or Christian En- deavor was assigned regular and As the clock struck twelve a gong special days, for which its members were responsible.

CONTACTS WITH THE

HOME FIELDS . HOME BOARDS . FOREIGN BOARDS FOREIGN FIELDS No. Moravian So. Presby. Presby. … '.'6fftr~.'" Amer. Presby. U.S. Reformed Reformed U. S. United Brethren CO-OPERATIVE CONTACTS WITH THE FIELDS HOME MISSIONS DENOMINATIONAL FOREIGN FIELDS REPRESENT A T1VES frontiers– Indians— Negroes— Immigrants- Orientals– Mexicans– Rural—- Alaska— —:::::;;"

Mormons– Cities—- Industrial– Special— How THE EDITOR· OF THE REVIEW PRESENTSD, BY A BLACKBOARD DIAGRAM BI';FORI'; A LOCAL CHURCH, THE NEED FOR DENOMINATIONAL COOpERATION IN HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS 225

Woman's Home Mission

EDITIID BY MISS F~ORltNCE E. QUINLAN, ExECUTIVE SECRETARY Olf THF; COUNCIL ot WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS EXCERPTS FROM THE ANNUAL REPORTS Dr. John R. Matt, at the recent The School of Missions has dem- World Survey Conference of the In- onstrated itself to be a most fruitful terchurch World Movement, spoke of avenue of approach to the individual the fundamental requisite for all co- life of young and old. Its opporoperative work-the generating of tunity for reaching both women and an atmosphere. He quoted a phrase girls grows larger each year;' regisused at the historic Edinburgh Con- trations are increasing, the activities ference: "To loathe to differ and to are more varied, and the results more determine to understand," and he and more real. It is a ripe field for further amplified as follows: "To de- recruiting for mission work and for termine to understand especially furnishing training for leaders. those from whom we differ." At the last annual meeting it was The object of the Council of Wo- voted to secure an Executive Secremen for Home Missions, as stated in tary familiar both with Board work the Constitution, is "to unify the ef- and the w"rk of the Council. Durforts !'f the National Women's Home ing the weeks in which search was Mission Boards and Societies by made for a suitable person it became consultation and by cooperation in increasingly evident that the Council action." And this implies that in its needed someone at headquarters able outreach the Council shall, by its to supervise the t~chnical part of very existence, loathe to differ and publication which had grown to be be determined to understand, espe- too large a task to ask of volunteers. cially those from whom it mig-ht dif- Miss Florence E. Quinlan, who had fer. The story of the year reads as been a member of the Woman's a page of cooperation, cooperation Board of Home Misisoris, Presbywith various and varied organiza- terian, for seven years and who had tions. served as Chairman of the Literature Committee of that Board; who had A request from the Women's Mis- also for more than a year been a sionary Society of the Presbyterian member of the Committee on Study Church in Canada, Western Division, Courses and Literature of the Counto become affiliated with the Coun- cil, was elected for that office and cil was received and a hearty wel- assumed her duties April 21, 1919. come was extended. At present there are seventeen denominational The Council publishes the adult women's Boards constituent to the and junior Home Mission textbooks Council and two consulting Boards: for use by women's and young peothe National Board of the Young ple's study groups. In the publica- Women's Christian Associations and tion of the adult book for 1919-20, the National Board of the Woman's "Christian Americanization, A Task Christian Temperance Union. for the Churches," the Missionary Education Movement cooperated with Twelve Schools of Missions are the Council ·instead of publishing a affiliated, the latest accessions to the separate book. For the first time a family being Bay View, Michigan, study book bearing the Council's imand Chambersburg, Pennsylvania.

226 print has passed the 100,000 mark. of Women's financial expenditure This increased sale is due to our new being met to a large degree by a partnership and, in larger measure, fund received from the International to the intrinsic value of the book, Council of Women for Patriotic the timeliness of the theme, and the Service. "Two Bibles," an illumi- steady growth of the Council's con- nating leaflet, was written by Mrs.

stituency. For 1920-21, the Mission- George. W. Coleman on request of ary Education Department of the the Council. It sets forth a few Interchurch World ~lovement, which fac. ~ in regard to issues of the Bible now functions in place of the Mis- recently published or provided by the sionary Education Movement, and Mormon Church.

the Council are to publish jointly the A sjnthesis of the work done junior, as well as the adult book on among the foreign-tongued by the the theme "The Church and the Boards constituent to the Council has Community." Also a considerable been compiled and copies sent to each portion, if not the entire output of Board. .

supplemental material will be pub- A Committee' representing the lished jointly. The Council believes Home Missions Council, the Council that the theme for the 1920 book of Women for Home Missions, the will strike the rising tide of church Young Men's Christian Association, feeling and sentiment as did that of and the Young Women's Christian last year. The Council is fortunate Association has been appointed to in securing for the author of this provide a more adequate program book Ralph E. Diffendorfer, head of for the religious education of Inthe ~Tome Survey Department of the dians, especially in regard to cooper- Interchurch Vorld Movement, who ative work in Indian Schools. This is widely known for his unique ex- joint committee on Indians affairs perience in the field of this subject; held a conference at Wichita, Kanequally fortunate in the author of sas, September 24-26, which was atthe Junior book, Jay T. Stocking, tended by workers in the Indian field D. D., who will present the theme in -and representatives of Boards, of story form. . the Government, and of many Indian During the past year the usual tribes.

leaders' helps for adult and junior A report was presented at the an- books, a devotional service for use nual meeting in January, 1919, in- with the adult textbook, a short pag- dicating the need of permanent or- eant, a program for the observance of ganization by which neglected areas Home Mission Week on the theme, may be hunted out, surveyed, and "The Soul of Democracy; Christian the needs discovered and met,either Service, Personal and Social," a set by joint action or by assigning re- of posters, and incidental leaflets. have sponsibility to denominations. (A been published. In passing, it is inter- recommendation from the Inter- esting to note the cordial cooperation church World Movement was pre- of the Treasury Department of the sented to the Council at the 1920 an- Government in presenting to the nual meeting in regard to this mat- Council 10,000 Victory Liberty Loan ter. Information as to definite de- "Americans All" posters showing list velopments will be- given in. a later of representative names of men in' issue of the Bulletin.) service whose nomenclature betokens The Council has continued to greatly varied parental nationalities. maintain the Woman's Home Mis- The Council of Women united sion Bulletin, by-monthly in the MIS- with the Home Missions C011ncil in SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD) arranging for the publication of under the same annual plan of four "The Foundations of Mormonism" pages in six issues, alternating with by William E. La Rue, the Council the Wo~an's Foreign Mission Bul-

letin. Mrs. O. R. Judd was the aration for the observance of the editor during the early Q10nths of the iunnicteodnfoDrmayityinwi1t9h191.918C,otnhseeqTuheunrtlsy~ year, but felt obliged to resign and day in Home Mission Week, 1919. beginning with the May issue the was selected as the Dav of Praver Executive Secretary has had charge for Home Missions, and a program of the Bulletin. was prepared for its observance. The Federation of Woman's Boards Seven of the constituent Boards of Foreign Missions had observed a have Secretaries for Student Work, day in January, 1919. (February 20, two work in cooperation with the 1920, was the first united Day of Student Secretaries of the general Prayer for Missions.) Church Boards; in seven the work is conducted jointly with the foreign It has been the conviction of the Boards. A majority prepare special Council that there should be some literature for young women students; integration of the various women's all except one sent representatives to societies of the local churches and Y. W. C. A. Conferences in 1919 that there should be an earnest and and nearly all were represented in a rousing call to the women of the girls' camps in connection with Sum- Church to dedicate themselves to mer Schools. Christian service. The increasing demand for women's local federa- The Council was represented at a tions and the enlarged scope of their conference called by the Student work has necessitated, that, the rela- Committee of the Y. W. C. A. in- tionship of local federations organcluding representatives of the Fed- ized by the Federal Council and eration of Woman's Boards of For- those organized by the Council of eign Missions and the Council of Women and the Federation of Wo- Women to consider the adequacy of man's Boards of Foreign Missions the presentation of missions in be carefully considered. The Counschools and colleges. It was feIt cil has, therefore, been in close conthat the Home Mission study courses sultation and cooperation with the provided for students in schools and Federation of Woman's Boards of colleges were not' fully satisfactory Foreign Missions, and the Commisand that a more adequate program sion on Interchurch Federations of of instruction should be provided. the Federal Council of Churches of Steps have been taken to secure this. Christ in regard to the organizing of local Federations of Church Women. A high water mark was reached At the present time there are about in 1919 by the Home Mission Insti- 165 federations listed. A suggested tute at Chautauqua, there being a constitution for such federations has registration of 1160. been approved.

On September 18, 1918. in accord- The Council was represented at the ance with the wishes of the women AlI~Board Conference of the Interof the churches, the Council of Wo- church World Movement in Clevemen voted that a specific day be land, Ohio, April 3D-May 1, and at permanently set aside as a Day of the 'World Survey Conference at At- Prayer for World Wide Missions. lantic City, N. J., January 7-10, 1920. In October of the s e year the Fed- The President of the Council is one eration of Woman's Boards of For- of the three women on the Execueign Missions voted that the first tive Committee of the Movement. An Advisory Committee has been Ft;iday in Lent be adopted for the formed to counsel with the Missionannual· observance of this Day of ary Education Department of the Prayer, and in November the Coun- Movement, on which committee all cil of Women ratified that choice of Boards, as well as the Home Misday. The date of appointment by the Council and Federation of the sub-committee on the Day of Prayer precluded effectiv~ pUblicity or prep-

sions Council, the Foreign Missions Committee of the Federal Council. Conference, the Federation of Wo- The Council of Women was repreman's Boards of Foreign Missions, sented at the special meeting of the and the Council of Women for Federal Council in Cleveland, May Home Missions are represented, the 6-8. Items of special interest to the combined group functioning in the Council at this meeting were: the place of the former Committee of formation of an Editorial Council of the Religious Press, the proposed Twenty-eight. change in the constitution of the Federal Council, whereby interde- An advisory committee consisting nominational organizations would be of representatives of the Council, the admitted to the Federal Council as Federation of Woman's Boards of affiliated organizations with mem- Foreign . Missions and the Inter- bership on the Executive Committee church World Movement, has con- and on Commissions, the discharge sidered the relation of the Federa- of the War Time Commission, and tion, the Council, Women's Boards, the endorsement of the Interchurch and local federations of church World Movement. A meeting of the women to the Interchurch World Executive Com·m;ttee of the Federal Movement, and particularly to its Council was held in Baltimore, Md., Women's Activities Department. December 10-12. For the first time, the Federal Council had invited The Interchurch World Move- affiliated bodies to make short reports ment, through the Director of the of their cooperative work; accord- Home Missions Survey, requested ingly,' the Executive Secretary prethe Executive Committee of the sented such a report to the Com- Council to constitute itself the Sur- mittee. vey Committee in behalf of the Women's Home Mission Boards and The advisability of the closest de- gree of cooperation between the Societies to cooperate in the Home Missions survey and program. The Council of Women and the Home object of this survey IS to study the Missions Council has been proved. country in its home mission aspects The two Councils have for the past in order to determine an adequate two years together prepared the probudget for five years for carrying gram for their annual meetings and on the work on an efficiency basis, to have conducted a large part of the complete a program that will ade- meetings in joint session. This year quately care for a1l the unchurched this is again true, the purely business regions and aU the unchurched matters being considered in separate groups in the United States, to erect ses~ion. Members of the Council of standards and to bring up to an Women have served on committees efficiency basis all approved projects, of the Home Missions Council. It and to establish a more economical is now planned. however, to increase use of the Lord's money by elimin- this cooperation by the formation of ating overlapping and overchurching. joint committees representing all A carefully itemized survey was common line3 of work. made. with full data of work done by the boards constituent to the "Keep together, keep together, for Counc:t, tabulated 1::uth by denomina- one man cannot take a trench." Mr. tions and by groups of people served, Sherwood Eddv I ~ports having heard and was delivered to the Survey De- an officer can this out to his men on partment on the first of November. a field of battle in the recent war. Several members of the Council May the Council. keeping together, of Vomen have ser:ed on Commis- working together, generate an atmossions of the Federal Council of the phere of faith, and so be able, not Churches of C1.rist in America, and only to believe, but to accomplish the the President is one of the two women members of the Administrative impossible and to see the Unseen.

A Chinese View of China's

T HE EDUCATED Christian Chinese are the sanest; most dependable leaders in China. Dr. C. T. Wang, late Speaker of the Chinese House of Commons and one of the most able of Chinese Christians, recently wrote on the present needs of China. In his view, the present outlook is exceedingly dark, but he sees the true source of difficulty and the real hope for brighter days. He says: "When we do not know what to do, humanly speaking, we have only to turn to the Throne of Grace.; to rememher that God rules the world, and that the destinies of all nations are ill His hands. Though the situation is serious, it is not hopeless. There is a growing feeling among the people that the country must unite and that there must be peace.

"I have the growing conviction that the best contribution which could be given to China would be the gift of Jesus Christ. He is the only and the sufficient answer to the question 'What is the great need of China?' This country needs Christ because we need more light. There is deep darkness and ignorance among all classes of the people. It is this ignorance which is largely the base of all the great troubles from which China is suffering today. Christ brings light to all life, and will bring a better government and a truly revived nation. Christ also brings richer life to all who receive Him. Christians are few in China in comparison with the vast popula. tion; but the Christian life is now recognized by non-Christians as having a richer content than anything which Chma has hitherto known. Christ will convict the people of their sins. There are many things which our people do, aud do not know that they are wicked: and so there is no feE'ling of the need of a life changed in these respects. We need teaching which will enable us to recognize evil and to turn from it: to see goodness and desire it. For without goodnpfs in the people we cannot hope for a good government. l1hrough Christ men will be helped to get away from them3elves, and to think of higher being and of life's higher purpose. For the root of all evil in China is love of self. Christ teaches men to think in terms of God, in terms of all mankind, in terms of all time."

Give Christ to China: receiving Him her need will be supplied, and this poor, distracted, ignorant and selfish nation, plunged now in the midst of troubles and dangers, will find new IHe and new happiness and new strength.

230

fROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA Mrs. Grace Farmer is chairman, is The Laymen at Pittsburgh successfully mobilizing the women ABOUT 250 representative laymen of the churches in this great under- from widely scattered centers in taking. the United States met in a three-day conference in the William Penn Ho- Practical Federation W t~l January 31st to February 2, underHILE the Christian forces of America are everywhere disthe auspices of the Interchurch World Movement. Their findings cussing federation, aIliance and committee, of which Mr. Fleming union, the evangelical churches of H. Revell was Chairman, called on Lowell, Mass., have combined in a Christian laymen of every church to way that promises to deepen co'n- unite under the leadership of the viction and promote energy. The Spirit of God to extend the Kingdom denominations represented in this of Jesus Christ throughout the alliance . are Baptists, Congrega- world. They emphasized the need of tionalists. Episcopalians, Evangeli- building up a ,higher type of com- cals, Methodists, Primitive Metho- munity life at home, the necessity for dists, Presbyterians and United thorough acquaintance with present Presbyterians.

conditions at home and abroad, full Recently, the eight pastors agreed participation in the evangelistic cam- to preach on the same Sunday on paigns, thr. necessity for strengthen- the Deity of Christ, and all of ing the local churches financially, Lowell was interested in this united spiritually and organically, the great testimony upon a most vital but c need to promote the spiritual ideals' too often neglected subject. and life of young people and the From time to time similar united obligation to win the foreign born testimony will be given to the Americans to Jesus Christ. other fundamental facts and teach- This program they declared must ings of the Christian faith, The be carried forward by prayer, sacri- second article in the Constitution ficial service and gifts of life and of the Alliance requires that every money. Christian forces must work member shall positively and for- together on the principle that "The mally subscribe to the great fun- Christian Church is a unit for the damentals of historic Christianity, Christian program as a whole." including explicitly the sovereignty of God the Father, .the deity of The Women In Washington Christ, and the personality of the CHRISTIAN wo~en, representing Holy Spirit, the Scriptures as the many denominations and or- only infallible rule of faith and ganizations, met in Washington at practice, the vicarious blood atone- Hotel Raleigh, February 7 to 9th, ment of Jesus Christ on the cross in the interest of promoting the pro- and the bodily resurrection of be- gram of the Interchurch World lievers in Christ. Movement. Mrs. Henry W. Peabody Of the fifty minist~rs of Lowell presided over the meeting which and vicinity. twenty-three are al- brought together some 250 delegates. ready members, and there are more The Women's Activities depart- to follow.

ment of the Movement, of which The Presbyttrian.

231

A Pre&b;yterlan Social Creed $10,000,000 as their goal, while the Methodists will set out to raise As EARLY as 1910, the Presby- $1,000,000. In both cases, the' terian Church took a definite proper officials have made arrangestand on social problems when it ments to underwrite their share of adopted a creed embodying Pres- the Interchurch expense budget. byterian belief in an enlarged social program. The present industrial The Baptist Convention has apconditions make it important to pointed twenty-five of its execumake known the Church's stand in tive officers "as a National Baptist the matter. The following are Campaign Commission. Headsome of the points declared in quarters will be in Chicago, with the creed, which was prepared for branches in Philadelphia and Atthe most part by Dr. John Mc- lanta. Dowell, now director of the Social Service Division of the New Era LATIN-AMERICA Movement: A Year's Achievement 'the acknowledgment of the obliga- T HE OUTSTANDING accom- plishments of the Committee on tion of wealth. Cooperation in Latin America dur- The application of Christian prin- ing the past year have been the surveying of the unoccupied fields ciples to the conduct of industrial of Haiti and Santo Domingo; the publication of a monthly review organizations, whether capital or la- "La Neuva Democracia" ; employ- ment of a secretary of literature in bor. Brazil, a secretary for education in A more equitable distribution of Mexico and a secretary for the Committee on Cooperation in Mexwealth. ico; the publication of a directory The abatement of poverty due to of missionaries, mission schools and periodicals in Latin America; the preventable diseases, uncompensated ac- preparation in Spanish of the first cidents, lack of proper education. general commentary on the Inter- national Sunday School Lessons; The abolition of child labor. the beginning of the publication of temperance literature in Spanish, Such regulation of the conditions the beginning of union evangelical of the industrial occupation of women seminaries in Porto Rico and Brazil, as shall safeguard the physical and and the opening of a union book depository in Chile. moral health of themselves, the community and the future. The countries which make up Latin America have a total popu- Adequate protection of working people from dangerous machinery and objectionable conditions of labor. The release of every worker from work one day in seven, the Sabbath if possible, with every worker paid sufficient with six days' work for seven days of living.

The employment of methods of con- ciliation and arbitration in industrial disputes.

The development of a Christian spirit in the attitude of society toward offenders against the law.

The New Era Magazine.

lation of 85,000,000, an increase· of Negro ChttN'hes and the Interchurch nearly 600% in the past one hun- THENATIO?llAL Baptist Con- dred years. ….ention and the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church, two News from Western Mexico Neg-ro denominations with nearly 4.000,000 members, have decided to REV. ALFRED C. Wright, Con- gregational missionary of (iua- join with the other cooperating dalajara. Mexico. is of the numher communions in the united simul- who believe that schools, social taneous financial campaign of the centers, medical d;spensaries and Interchurch World llo….ement of churches are the kind of "interven- N nrth Ameril'l this spring.. tion" which will avail in Mexico.

The colored Baptists have set After four years of suspension

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the two schools in Guadalajara, Spanish language, become acquainted one for boys and one for girls, wjth the Mexican people, and will have reopened with a present en- be prepared to be leaders in the rolment of 200 pupils in the two. teaching of the new Medical College. Another 16 y _ung men just gradu- In Ahualulco, ",here the mission- ated in med.cine could then be sent by these Board to gradually take ary, J. L. Stephens, was assassinated over the work of the dispensaries, freeing the older men for the college in 1874, a medical dispensary in work; and as many more-young dochis memory has been establislIed tors. who' have had a start in laborawith the voluntary aid of a trained tory work in the home land could be nurse, in which over six hundred selected and brought out to the treatments monthly are given, and school for its laboratory teaching. many are brought under evangelical influences in this way. The Venezuela's Need Roman Catholic priest issued a decree from his pulpit prohibiting THE REPUBLIC OF Venezuela, his flock from taking advantage of South America, has a total area the dispensary, but the fact that of 1,020,400 square kilometers and only twelve of the over six hundred a population of 2.824,000. Only one treatments were given to evangel- tenth of the area is reached 'by icals shows how little influence his evangelicaJ missions and about oneprohibition had. third of the population. This leaves over 2,000,000 people without an Medlcal Scl¥>ol for Mexico. opportunity to hear the Christian message in its fulness. In aU THE sub-committee on Medical Venezuela there are only 27 Prot- work of the National Committee estant missionaries including wives. on Cooperation in Mexico has ad- There are also ten evangelical dressed a letter to the Mission native workers. The societies at Boards working in Mexico, regarding work include the Society for the the development of the medical Propagation of the Gospel (Engbranch of the Union Evangelical Uni- land), the Presbyterians (North), versity in Mexico City. The letter the British and Foreign Bible Sois an appeal for' a thoroughly Chris- ciety and four smaller missions. tian type of medical school, one dedicated to e especial task of evangel- The constitution of the Republic izing Mexico. Other medical schools now grants liberty of worship and abound, having as their aim, "the no one who knows Venezuela will propagation of science," or "the question the need for a high type amelioration of human sJ.fi'ering"; of Christian teaching and example. but the committee contends that a One of the strategic points to be medical school devoted primarily to occupied is Cindad Bolivaz, capital the ultimate evangelization of Latin of the state of Bolivar. It is an. America need not be thereby less exceedingly healthy city in which scientifically thorough. The plan live many British and American proposed by this sub-committee is as business men. The Port San Felix folio .vs : That each denomination is another point that should be ocworking in Mexico establish, as rap- cupied as it is the door to a large idly as possible, preaching dispen- and important territory. Upata, a saries, preferably in Mexico City. city of 10,000 inhabitants and Quasi- Within two or three years eight dif- pati, with 12.300 inhahitants, and ferent denominations may be induced San Fernando, a to'n with a to open up eight six-days-a-week dis- large future offer attractive oppensaries in Mexico City with two portunities. In these places there doctors each. Then, by the time is need for churches and schools buildings can be made ready, these sixteen men wil have learned the

with itineration in the neighboring Methodist, Baptist, Congregationali.st regions. and Friends. A recent survey of conditions in Great Britain reveals W. H. RAINEY. the fact that among those who reg- ularly attend chuch and take part New Chnrch in Argentina in the work of the church there are many who do not yet believe in CONZALEZ Chaves is one of missions. They never read a mis- . many towns in eastern Argen- sionary book, or attend a missionary tina which have had_a phenomenal meeting. growth. Fifteen years ago it was composed of six houses, one store Beyond these is the much larger and a railway station. Today, it class of those who hold aloof from is a progressive, thriving center of organized Christianity. The expera rich agricultural district, with im- ience of chaplains and of the Y. M. portant municipal buildings under C. A. in the army has shown how construction, not the least impor~ small a percentage of the nation has tant of which is an evangelical any connection with the Church at Christian church. The building has all. Among these large masses who been paid for entirely by the local hold aloof from organized Chriscongregation. The dedicatory ser- tianity are some of the best men mon was preached by a Baptist and women in the nation, largely pastor of La Plata on September Christian in sentiment and aim, 17, 1919, followed by a week's series though not· in dogmatic. creed or of meetings which were attended outward profession. To gain their by large numbers from other lo- allegiance it is necessary to show calities. more clearly the relation of Chris- tian missions to the living problems EUROPE of the modern world. And one of the means to this end decided upon London City Mission by the Conference is the establish- ment of a press bureau, to provide THE LONDON City Mission is not only short missionary news par– the active ally of a1l evangel- agraphs in the daily press but arical churches. It has three hun- ticles in the quarterly and monthly dred city missionaries at work in review setting forth the aim and London's underworld, exerting ·a achievements of Christian missions. force for righteousness among In this effort it is proposed to secure chauffeurs, transport workers, gas the cooperation of men distinguished· worifers,-in fact there is scarcely in .literature and journalism. any type of London toiler that does not share in the Mission's benefi- Holland Missions Threatened cent program. About one hundred mission workers are delegated ON ACCOUNT of the heavy to visit special classes at their daily losses suffered by the missionary occupation, each missionary being constituency of Holland the Netherresponsible for some 4000 people. lands missionary societies are sending With scarcely a living wage, the out appeals for immediate help to Mission's agents have plodded on save their work, maintained for 125 dqring the war, and have discharged years, from complete disaster. Of many duties that won no official the neutral states in western Europe recognition. the Netherlands have suffered most from the dislocation of trade, and The ReHglons Situation in Brlta.ln such war profits as were made were for the most part a displacement of THE CONFERENCE of British wealth by which immense groups be- Missionary Societies includes all came impoverished. the great missionary organizations of the British Isles-Anglican, Scottish, Irish and English Presbyterian,

l~l NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Holland is responsible for one of Aintab, Marash and Ourfa, and that the most important mission fields the French forces have been coming existing, namely the Netherlands East in stronger and stronger, apparently Indies, with a total population of expecting to remain permanently, and over 45,000,000, of whi~ 35,000,000 that they were also entering Aleppo.

are Mohammedans (nearly all on The Arabs have become excited, and Java). Ten different societies are declare that they will not allow the here at work, (without overlapping), French to occupy this territory.

having a total staff of 214 men Robberies and murders have increased (exclusive of wives), 120 of which and are more common than at any are on Java; 100 main stations time recorded in history, outside of (Java 40); 1000 substations (Java the period of massacres.

210)350,000 Christians (Java 27,000) The Armenians complain that the and 60,000 school children (Java . French are unreliable, unsympathetic 13,000). Besides there are some 12 and tyrannical; that they are often training schools for native preachers insulting and brutal. Even the Amer- and teachers; 10 hospitals; on nearly ican missionaries have been obliged to every main station a dispensary; a to complain against the treatment great number and variety of educa- they have received at the hands of tional institutions, etc. The Holland the French officers. If France should Missions .- rank among the least ex- take over the mandatory of Syria pensive to maintain. and Silicia there is apprehension The Societies are planning a prompt lest they follow their usual represand energetic forward movement, at sive measures in relation to Protesthe home – base, but without the tant missionary work.

initial heJp of at least $100,000 their The New Arab Nation expectations cannot be realized. ARABIA is being admitted into the No Sunday Papers for Italy family of nations, according to a writer in the National Geographic ON SUNDAY, January 4, a na- Magazine. The establishment of a tional law went into effect in new Arab state under British control Italy which might well be adopted seems to be the beginning of closer in America and other countries. This relations between Christians aftd enactment prohibits the printing of Moslem lands. Far reaching posnewspapers on Sunday. The pur- sibilities are seen in the new political. pose is to prevent newspaper workers situation. from being employed on Sunday and to force all newspapers to suspend Ministers and consuls, missionaries issues which might require Sunday and merchants may now reside, exlabor from any class of employes. plore and trade in this long forbidden Even news agencies are forbidden to country. Light will fall where darkissue their single news sheets_ ness lurked. Britain's prestige among Mohammedan peoples forcasts a dis- The law provides a fine of 10,000 tinct gain to civilization. lire and the confiscation of the issue for the first violation, and the sup- Many questions are still to be pression of the-newspaper for a sec- agreed upon, but before the regeneraond offense. tion of Arabia can begin there must be a strong enough police force to MOSLEM LANDS protect property and direct the build- ing of roads and harbors. Al!"ricul- Prot<'Stant Missions flnd the French tural and industrial development will DR. W. S. DODD, head of the then follow spontaneously. The ma- Red Cross Relief in Syria, writes kers of the new Arabia have no from Adana on December 3 that light task before them but the work the British have withdrawn from is worth doing.

INDIA conditional upon a like amount being raised by the Society, with which Lutberans In India to provide houses for workers in the various mission fields. Three ONE OF the results of the union British doctors, with ample qualifica- of the Lutheran church in Amer- tions, expect to begin work in Okara ica has been to bring together in in 1920. one the Lutheran mission of Guntur and Rajahmundry. Though both are Secret Society of Cbrfstians Lutheran, these missions have had different organizations. In August AT NAGERCOIL there is a society last a joint committee of the two of secret followers of Christ, missions met in Guntur, when it was agreed to form a common organiza- whose members are caste Hindus. tion. This does not mean, apparently, Their belief appears to diff~r little that the two missions will immediately from Gospel teaching, but in addition become one, but steps were taken they hold that the "word," referred to bring the work of the two missions to in John 1:1 is a concrete word, into harmony with each other. which was communicated by Christ to His disciples after the Resurrec- Christianity at a FoJr tion, and orally handed down to the faithful, generation after generation. THE GREAT annual mela at Push- These secret disciples maintain that kar, a village near Ajmer, was Christ is the fulfilment of Hinduism as well as Judaism, and they expect held in November with a record Him to return shortly. They lay crowd. Before the· fair was half great stress on prayer, and the love over, the railway station reported of Christ is their constant theme. 30,000 tickets collected, and much larger numbers came by caravan, Blue· Ribbon Army tonga or on foot. In connection with this 'religious pilgrimage and festival MISS MARY J. Campbell, in her there is an annual cattle show under work as national temperance Government patronage, to which came such multitudes that the little organizer for all India, under the village of normally a few hundreds auspices of the Women's Christian overflowed with pilgrims; and the Temperance Union, finds that there sand dunes outside were covered are many boys and men, both Chriswith cattle and camels, horses, tents, tian and non-Christian, who desire and men. This mighty throng fur- to organize for temperance work. nished a magnificent opportunity for Since they do not wish to enroll the distributitm of Gospels and tracts. themselves in a distinctively woman's Christian workers put 600 Gospels organization, the Blue Ribbon Army and 8000 tracts into the hands of has been started to fit their case. readers who, in most instances, knew nothing of Christ and His teaching. Requirements for membership in- clude the signing of a total abstinence New MedkaJ Work at Okara pledge. The Army invites the co- operation of all Christian organiza- HE NATIONAL Missionary So- tions and temperance forces. T ciety of India proposes to extend its medical service at Okara, in the Indian Witness. Punjab, and erect a well-equipped hospital with twenty-five beds. The Bnrmese Government and MJsslons executive committee was on the point of issuing an appeal for Rs. 50,000, A PPRECIATIVE recognition of the amount required, when Rs. 45,000 were offered anonymously and two the work of Protestant missionindividuals contributed the remain- aries in Burma is shown by a report ing Rs. 5,000. The larget' gift is of an order sent broad cast over the country by the Burmese Government I)e£ore the armistice was signed. The

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

order was· to the effect that no Civic Evangelism In Canton ONE OF THE many union move- Burmese missionary should join the m'ents which are now taking English army in a combatant ca- definite form in China is the new pacity. It gave as the reason for this office of Union City Evangelistic the fact that the services of mission- Secretary for Canton. Among all aries in interpreting the ideals of the missionary forces in Canton there is West and the trend of events were not one man who can give his whole invaluable to the Government. time to city evangelism, and although there are forty-six churches and The Missionary Link.

CHINA chapels in Canton, some sections are College Presidents Confer totally neglected. It is now pro- posed to attack the city problem, AT A CONFERENCE of college as a whole through the new office presidents held in Shanghai, Oc- of City Secretary, and the aim is tober 24, the Association of Chris- to evolve some scheme for making tian colleges and universities in China wider use of existing facilities and was organized. A recommendation forces. Chinese pastors and mission workers, properly marshalled, have was made that not more than one unmeasured possibilities of service. agricultural or forestry school of college grade be established in China After the preliminary steps have by the Church, and that that school been taken more ambitious programs should be in connection with Nanking are proposed, such as organized Sun- University. It was felt that co- day-schQ"ol and other church activieducation should be adopted in higher ties; an annual city movement rallyinstitutions of learning. The need ing about the visit of some world- famed speaker; concerted and fully for school for business training was planned "drives" againt the numerous recognized, and a school of journal- . forms of vice with which the city ism at Peking University was heartily abounds; city-wide campaigns for t ecommended. social betterment, and possibly, an even more elaborate. program under Canton Christian CoBege which the city will be divided into seven districts, each a center for THE NEWLY organized "Emi- direct evangelistic work. grant School" is an evidence of the steadily expanding influence of New Era Magazine.

Canton Christian College. Many Dr. Shelton Held for Ransom D emigrant Chinese desire their boys to R. R. A. SHELTON, the medical missionary of the Disciples Board, be educated in :'hina, but it has been difficult to admit such boys to the col- said to have been the only foreigner lege because most of them are de- ever officially invited to enter the ficient in Chinese. "forbidden city" of Lhasa, Tibet, has Some wealthy Chinese, chiefly from been captured by bandits and held the Malay station, have promised a for ransom-by a famous outlaw sum of $70,000 to build and equip leader of the Tai and Wah tribes a special department for the educa- of Yunnan Province, China. Dr.

tion of their sons till they are ready Sheldon's detention is surprising in to enter the regular classes. A view of the friendly relations he had dozen or more of these emigrant enjoyed among these people on ac- boys are now being taught Mandarin count of his medical services. He 1n this department. Two are Eu- had gone fearlessly among lawless rasians from Australia; the others tribes throughout all that region, giv- are from Java and Malay. All speak ing' them the benefit of his profession English well, but know little Chinese. skill and was personally known to

most of the bandit chiefs. Sadhu to enter the schools, a system~tic Sundra Singh, the Indian evangelist, effort is made to inculcate reverence is believed to be the only other for the old heathenism by regularly Christian allowed to enter the city of bringing the children to worship at Lhasa. the shrines of the' local divinities. Teachers do not hesitate to denounce Japanese Missionary to China Christianity, and to reprimand their pupils for attending church and Sun- REV. K. FUJITA, until recently day-school. secretary of the japanese Y. M. – C. A. in Shanghai, is planning to Japanese Press on Missions undertake missionary work in that city among both Chinese and j ap- THE FOLLOWING extracts are an ese, thus being in sense, a pioneer from the Chosen Shinum: Japanese missionary to China. Mr. "The stirring up of the minds of Fujita feels that Chris~ianity alone the Koreans is the sin of the Amer- can solve existing problems that in- ican mlsSlon~ry. This uprising is volve both countries, and he hopes to promote a better understanding be- their work. * * * There are a tween Chinese and Japanese Chris- tians. good many shallow-minded people among the missionaries and they Chinese Recorder. make the minds of the Koreans bad, and they plant the seeds of demo- JAPAN-cHOSEN cracy. * * * Cooperadve Cbrlsdan Elton "These missionaries consider it proper for the Koreans to say any- JAPAN has no less than three co- thing they want, if only they enter operative missionary organizations: the Christian schools. They make the Federation of Churches, the Con- the sta:ement of Wilson about the ference of Federated Missions and self-determination of nations, and the Continuation Committee. When hide behind their religion and stir one recalls that in addition to these; the Christian Literature Society of up the people. * * * Japan, the Japan Sunday School Un- ion, the Japan National Temperance "These missionaries who have League and the Japan Christian En- come out to Korea, their wisdom, deavor are all actively at work, it character and disposition is of the is seen that cooperative Christian low trash of the American nation. effort is in full SWing. Partly be- There is nothing of good that can be cause of the small size of Japan as said of their knowledge, character, compared with India, China or Af- and disposition." rica, cooperative endeavor has been more effective in Tapan than else- Christian Workers' Magazine. where. It is noteworthy also that the sessions and proceedings of these Prl('es Soar in Africa various organizations excite more general interest with the people and HERE ARE "parallel columns" the press than is the case even in from the mission finance ac- America or Great Britain when such counts at Nana Kru, Liberia. meetings take place. Cost of supporting one student for Intolerant Nationalism one year: THE PUBLIC schools of Japan 1914 1919 3 bags rice …………….$11.52 $54.00 . persistently use their influence 2 bags salt ……………. .60 1.92 ag-ainst Christianity. Dr. Albertus Pieters declares. Instead of allowing 1 tin kerosene …………. 1.50 5.04 advanced moral and religious ideas 4 shirts ……………….. 1.84 9.60. I pair khaki trousers …… 1.32 1.92 $16.78 $72-48 Is there any question that mission- . ary salaries should increase and that our giving to missions should be larger? Copy of Letter Re-Pastor's Outfit LePage Communion Cup Co. Ma..i1Ion. Ohio. Toronto, Ontario. UeL. 26, 1U11.

Dear Sirs:- We arA dell~bted witb our PIL<tor's Ontllt. It Is "II nnd everything that we could have asked or cxpcCl"d. we wonder bow we ever managed without one The Ladies are very proud or their purchase and wish me to thank you (or your kindness cunc'erdng postago. (ltc. We shall be glad to recommend your Oompany wbenever we ha';p an opportunity. and be iure that we are WELL SATIS~'lED CUSTO;IERS. Yours cordially, Mrs. Victor H. Honeck. SOO'y.

Copies of Letters Received froln Rev. LePage Com!llunlon Cup Co. Feb. 11, 1919. Bernard P. Smith. Toronto. Ontario. Dear SIr:- Christain Churd•• Kinston. N. C. Doo. 8. 1918. I was delighted with tbe Il1lver bread plates. and could scarcely wa.lt to bear tbe remarks of others be- LePage Communion Cup Co. fore writing you. they are tbe PI ettiest and m,..t satis- Toronto. Ontario. lactory I ever have ~oon and everyone I have heard trom Dear Sirs;- fools the same. Wo (hank you so mu('b tor your pains- taking etlorl8 to Ret u. tltis pattern and must congrat- ] am so glad that we have at IMt decided upon a Ulate Yf)U upon yonr SlretmB. bread plat.e. and send you an order for twelve sUver bread plates with lettering as enclosed copy. also You can confidently reter anyone to us about either che4ue to cover, value $9:l_00. trays. cups or plates. we could not re hetter pleased We are so ple…..d with our tray. and CUPS. I was In and Ibank you ffiOilt heartily. WlBhlng you every Richmond, Va. last Sunday and used the fiat top cups 8ucces. ill your good work. and Aluminum trays and thE: difference was Btrikingly in favor of the style 16 lhich we ha.ve. Yours cordially, (Signed) Bernard P. Smith. Re.pecttully. (Signed) Bernard P. Smith.

Mr. H. T. LePage. . June 13. 1919 Toronto, Ontario.

My dear Mr. LePage, I take this occasion to write you about the style 16 cuP'. and iubed O'lr wh~'e Crnl1Tl',)" Set. Arto p more than a year's use we are morf' t.ha.n over pleaqed w"th it. I havA ~is;k'd -revcral places wh3re th~ flat top cup. and metal .ell collooting trays are in use and Itave jUi, wislled tha, the kind we hwe COUld be suhstltuted for !bern. Ours are just a joy to us and I wisll I CO <lId i<lduce ail to buy this kind. The glas"es are so much pr' tier and easier to handle and to drink trom.

Yours cordially.

(Signed) Bernard P. Smith.] Copy of Letter received from Rev. C. A. Clark, Seoul, K:>rea, Japan.

LePage Communion Cup Co. March, 11. 1918. Toronto, Olltru io.

DearSirj- I hav~o~!l~af6ra!eOv!nWya:ai~ ~~~: ~~=;~t~r=i~~~c~:;~~-:??tni~n':;:t ~~~~;~a g~~~~e~1lre gi~g('r~W~~ ~~:b~k~haen~~n!'if tbaf~rm~b;~~~~br~k~V:b~e~tt 15 ~f t~~~~~uf6~b~~~. ant ~:~~. ~~::6dQgoc~~UD~~~ with it hundreds ot times. Yours very truly.

Charles Allen Clark.

(Since receiving the above letter:_ have shipped over 50 sets to Korea. aU Cash with Order.) LePage Commun!on:Cup Co. Brighton. Ontario. Toronto, Ont.• Nov. 1918.

GentleIPan;- r It Is with ple~sure tllat write this note whlcb wtll ,!ive you commend~"le pride from the tact that we in St. Andrews Churcb have uiled your cups tor the P':ol:t tour-teen or lUteen yea.rs with the greate-st sati-;faction. and have broken Just one. They have been wa.shed a.nd steriliz;ed four times a. yea.r since they were given to ~';~~~;o"~~~~.~,;;gO~~END.THEM TO ANY CHURCH NEEDING A SERVICE. Yours truly, B. C. H. Becker, Rep. Elder.

LePage Individual Communion Cup Co.

2382 Dundas Street, Toronto, Canada.

Please mrntion Tu. MISSIONAIlY R>:VIlw ow 'l'UI! WOIU,D In writing to advertisers PROMPT WRITE DELIVERY FOR SATISFACTION FURTHER GUARANTEED INFORMATION SPENCER DELINEASCOPES For Lantern Slide Projection Brilliant Pictures-Evenly Illuminated, Sharply Defined. SPENCER DELINEASCOPES are easily portable and useable anywhere, Illum- Inated by electricity from standard systems or furnished with specIal bulbs for special conditions. May be lighted from a small storage bat- tery or by acetylene gas.

SPENCER LENS COMPANY Buffalo, N. Y. U. S. A.

THE OLD METHOD OF T E TEACHING THE BIBLE OLD S NEW T A IV!

E by texts, verses, chapters, etc., no matter what it may have accomplished in N the past, has utterly failed in this age. You can teach a parrot to quote Scripture but he won't know what he is talking about, but do not blame the parrot, intelligent human beings cannot learn the Bible that way.

The greatest need of the average man and woman is not a profounder grasp or better appreciation of individual texts and verses but a comprehensive grasp of the book as a whole, a bird's-eye view of the historical sweep and meaning of the Canon as a whole.

AMOS R. WELLS, in the Christian Endeavor World, says: "The Wylie Way is a graphic mode of imparting knowledge of the Bible. The system makes ingenious use of charts, maps and other devices, and certainly succeeds finely in clarifying Bible history and making it stick in the memory. We commend these helps to Sunday school teachers and all other Christian Workers. They will do what they claim to do, make the Word of God vital in a life,"

Pastors who are not satisfied with their Prayer Meetings should try "'Ihe Wylie Way,"

It is published in text-book form 'and also in eorrespondence courses by The Wylie Way Publishing Co.

122 East 25th St" New York City, Please mention Tap; MISSIONARY IbtVIltW oJ!' 'rBlt WORLD in writing to advertisers

& UNDERWOOD

Service means FIRST-that we have the largest collection of original photographic negatives in the world.

SECOND-every UNDERWOOD lantern slide is made by direct contact with the original negative, thereby assuring uniform quality and definition on the screen. THIRD-we can reproduce from your own negatives or photographs, without the slightest injury to them, slides of the high UNDER- WOOD quality.

FOURTH-with ample manufacturing facilities at Arlington, N. ]., we can execute the largest orders promptly, with a guarantee of perfect satisfaction. IN A WORD THE Underwood System combines all the elements that constitute the Very Best Service the result of a study for 35 years of the needs and wants of our patrons. Ask us about our Lantern Slide Lecture Sermon Service; Our Sunday School and Church Material; Our Travel System Thrti Bible Lands, etc.

Let us help you solve your problem of illustrating any sermon or subject.

Copyright 1895 From the Original Drawing by J. Steeple Davlea SIGNING THE COMPACT ON THE ··MAYFLOWER·"

Americanization Course Visualizing United States History covers the six most important periods in the Evolution of Freedom. Make your bookings now.

Each set comprising 51 to 57 slides, rental charge per set with manuscript •• . ………•. • •.. $6.00 Selling price complete with manuscript. per set • .. • ….. • •.. • …… . …•..•…•.. • .. • . • $60.00 Selling -Agents for the Craphoacope Motion Picture Projector UNDERWOOD & UNDERWOOD, Inc.

DEPARTMENT "MR" 417 FIFI'H AVENUE NEW YORK Chicago Depository, Ceo. W. Bond Slide Co., .4 W. Waahington St.

Please m.ention THJC- MISSIONARY RJtVlJCWO. 'rH'C WOJU.D in ' writing· to advertisers

• For my sermons, I

the large, bold type. • NEW BIBLE TEXTS Then by "Just turning the knob" ttc .~ The Building of the Kingdom tv1oc' . ,.eo.a.~ 'to,. ,….

By Almira Holntes ~,.~~e oo,.,.e.~o~a.e~oe. A discussion course. The foundation stones for Building the Kingdom of My S*ndGY Scho.Z Botico$.

God are: Faith in God. Faith in Christ, IIMany Typewriters In One" M~:l~l~x tJ.:'m::'~~dtAj'" ~~~p;;:: ..:,.~ Faith in the Bible, Faith in the Church. Prayer and Vision. A text which will ALL cla•••• 01 peopl.? We can tell you be welcomed by teachers and workers in lour words: for individual study and for use in class work. Because of Ita vera.tility! The Multiplex Hammond dOO8 Net, Paper, 25c. everythln~~ any other typewriter will do. and b~Bide•• if you •.Just turn the Studies in Knowing Jesus Christ knob" you can change from one style of type. or from one language, to an· By Helen Thoburn other. NutA the above specimen Eight lessons on finding the way to (Slightly reducod) all 10ritten on the God as one grows up. The principles SA.ME mach-i….e. of Jesus translated into school-girl No Other Typewriter Can-Do Thia language. This will be eagerly wel- comed by all teachers of younger girls. No matter who Net, Paper, 40e.; Boards, 6Se. you are. what you are, or where you The Golden Word are, the Multiplex Hamm,oud is the By Katharine L. Richards Studies in some great personalities of ro;t{,~u~ac~:~ the Bible-propheu. heroes. lawgivers -which show that Jesus was the end the coupon for and the beginning. "Who do men say free folder. I am? Some say John the Baptist; some Elijah; some Jeremiah. or one Also a PORTABLE Model of the prophets." Not for younger girls, not for advanced Bible stl<clents Full capacity, Weight about 11 pounds. -just "in between." Ask for special folder. Mailed free. Net. Paper, 70e. Inquire about apeelal tertna Paul the Conqueror to profe••ional.

By Mary Redington Ely ____________ .Free Folder____________ _ The story of Paul's life of conquesf; conquest of his early training. hetitage THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. and environment in the moment of revelation and decision on the Damas- 577 Eaot 69th St•• New York City. cus road, and then the conquest of Please BOnd tree Folder to: endless hardships and opposition in Na.me_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ the long years of establishing the AddNB8,____________________ Church. OccupatioD________________ Net, Paper, 60c.; Boards, SSe.

BOOKSHOPS EVERYWHERE, or THE WOMAN'S PRESS New York Cil,. "By the Blessing of God J ascribe to Bible study the help and strength which I have had from God to pass in peace through deeper trials in various ways than I had ever had before; and after having now above fourteen years tried this way, I can, most fully, in the fear of God, commend it. * * * A man has deprived himself of the best there is in the world who has deprived himself of intimate knowledge of the Bible." -Woodrow Wilson.

Systematic, Prayerful Bible Study gives that knowledge of God and man without which real success in life is never attainable'. It gives uplift, inspir- We Offer These ation, refre~hment, strength, courage, wisdom breadth of Eight Courses . vision, spiritual enthusiasm, and power with God and man. Synthetic Bible Study Don't allow any reason to cheat YOU of your wonder- -a fasclna.tin" study or ful privilege of systematically studying the one Book which outweighs in value all other books in all the the contento of the whole world. Dig in it as for gold and you will secure treas- ure of value and· extent beyond any calculation. 1Bl_ble. "reoJIy In a c1….. by Start at once by enrolling for a Practical Chrhtian Work -for 8OU] winners aDi. W0 r k oe r r 8 in exception..1 forma Christian service, Moody Bible Institute Bible Doctrine Correspondence Course -a biblical cou….. In 'the ~~~:f8':,cf~I~~~ e s of the Many'thousands the world over have studied one or more of our Bible Chapter SUlnmary courses. They include people of all ages, from a boy of 14 to a -a unique method or hewoman past 80; ministers, missionaries, evangelists, busy teachers. coming acquainted with e,ery chapter in the Bible. phYSIcians, stUdents, shut-in people; mothers ambitious to train Introductory Bibl. Cour.. their children in the Word; farmers, mechanics, soldiers in the camps and in service, etc. Perhaps never in aU history was there so -true to its name.

great a need and demand for trained Christian workers, able to EvangeIi.un "rightly divide the Word of Truth," -nothing in modern evau- gellsm ovel'looked.

If you are not already enrolled as a Correspondence sludent Christian Evidence. there is no better time to start than now. Fill in and mail -en old subject brol1l!h$ the accompanying coupon and full particulars will be sent to you. up to date.

The prices are tniry Iow-mu.h below .osl, and the instruction is un· Th. Scofield Blbl. surpassed. You will be a personal pupil; time, place Corr.spondence Cour. . MAIL and amount of study under your own control. -scholarly. comp….hen- Hive, tested for 8 quarter "I often mention in my sermons," says a letter COUPON recently received from a Methodist minister, of & century. and taken "that a Correspondence Course from the Moody TODAY a.lread;y by ten thoWl8lld Bible Institute has been of far greater value to .tudento.

me than all IDy Bible and theological work in coIIep." – – – – – – MAIL COUPON TODAY.——., Mother corrMPondent writes: A II lady laat evening told THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE. I me that abe and her hushand were both saved from. Dept. 5783, 153 Institute Place, ChiUIO, IlL I Christian Science by the ChriAtian F …idencea Cour8e and Send me your proapeetUll giving ctNDpJeH 111- I that a friend of hen had alao been aaYed f….oln Christian ScIence by MID.!' forma"oll regaMlDg your elghi 0 0 _ ID 0Dmt- II .lD.other _ye, "What marvelous light I aln recelring I spoadence BIble 6tudy. =-uya~-:uz~i:.o~r(S;hl~~~ ';~h-:)'pre~~~ ~::~ N ….._________________________________________.. I that n.". I understand..,t The Bible Institute Moody AII…._________________________________.._…….. II ,———————–'———————_. Dept. 5783, 153 Institute Place,Chicl,•• IH. I —————————————- I Ple..e mention T •• IlISSION.AlI':Y RltVIJ;W 0" T.I: WO:aI.8 in writio. to .dyertiaera Are You Interested Here's in Motion Pictures? Free IF 50- Proof That The'ZENITH YOU CAN HEAR!

meets every requirement. In this machine The wonderful improved Aeoustieon has now we have proven that heavy weight and bulk enabled 350.000 deaf people to hear. We are are not essential to perfect projection and long sure it will do the same for you: are so absolutely life. The durability. light weight and sim- certain of it that we are eager to send you the plified construction of the ZENITH has resulted in a new STANDARD PROJECTOR. Famous Acousticon WE INVITE COMPARISON AND For 10 Days' FREE TRIAL HONEST COMPETITION NO DEPOSIT – NO EXPENSE The ZEN ITH is ready to answer every question and to demonstrate its superiority. There fa nothing YOU wlll have to do but ask for your tree A square deal is the guarantee that goes with trial. No money to pay. DO red ta.pe, DO reservaUoIllJ to the ZENITH and insures your getting what th18otrer. you ask for. Why pay someone who will recommend to you an inferior or higher priced ~~:o==;~aeJt~n~~:S::V~D= ~~y~~~p~t; machine because they make more out of it? Ask them if they will send their machine in doubt that competition with the ZENITH and pay the express charges if it is not accepted. The Joy of Hearing can be Yours Again I A TRUCK is not necessary to transfer the The "ACOUSTlCON"' hM improvements Bnd patented ZENITH to your mission. your church. school picnics. bazars. or lawn parties. Set it in :e:.:= c features which cannot be dupl1cated. 80 no ma.tter What your buggy or auto and take it with you. Licensed operators and mechanics unnec;e8- ~O~·R=l;~~~~J;.ua.n~Ntft r~~n~l :e~= sary. Operated by hand or motor. it and you will owe us nothing-not one cent. Address Motor and hand rewind without removing Dlctograph Products Corporation 1447 Candler Bldg,. New York ree1s from magazine. PEASE POST CARDS In districts where there is no electric light AND ENVELOPE ENCLOSURES system. you can connect the ZENITH to any automobile and secure good results up to "Once a Messages for Easter, thirty five feet. Birthday, Ch eer- up, PEASE Convalescent, Sympa- Consolidated Projector Co. thy, Congratula tory, Customer. Friendship, etc. 1400 Broadway New York City Always a My special Sunday SUITE 238-239 PLEASED School and Bible Text Post Cards have been Customer" called-"First Aid"-to Pastors, Teachers and busy people generally.

Try Them Send for Catalogue, or, send 25c jor One Dozen Post Cards, or $1.25 for 100 Post Cards.

MRS. L. F. PEASE 358-60 Laurel 51- Dept. I BUFFALO. N. Y.

Please mention THP: MISSIONARY R.£VJ~w DB THlt WORl.D in writing to advertisers

XIII

Your Good Intentions Have You Insured Them?

You intend to leave your BUT If you were to die toestate so as to amply pro- – day, what would bevide for your wife or your come of your good dependents. in ten tions? What have you done to in- You intend to devote part sure them? of your money to the advancement of God's Kingdom through the medium of Horne and Foreign Missions.

You have made a will. Good-but how often are wills broken, how often the substance of an estate is con- sumed by interminable litigation. Why not cover your good intentions with the insurance that cannot fail: carry them out yourself-now?

Life Annuity Bonds are the only absolutely safe insurance for your good intentions By investing your money in them today you insure for yourself and your dependents a regular income for life; you have the satisfaction of knowing that your money will ultimately be devoted to the work of the Church as you intend.

You can get full informa.tion concerning our plan by a&/resstng: George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Pleue mention TB~ MJSSIONAllY RltVIXW 0" 'rD. WORP a writing to advertiser.

Protestantism in France and

RECONSTRUCTION PLANS FOR 1920 OF THE FEDERAL COUNCIL'S COMMISSION Christianity throughout the world owes a debt to the Huguenot churches and people which it can never repay, and it has been accumulating interest for centuries.

But the French and Belgian Protestant churches have a present and a future, as well as a noble past. All the Latin countries are more profoundly influenced by what takes place in France than in any other country in the world. No other protestant Church in Europe and America, in proportion to its membership and its resources, is conducting a more splendid piece of foreign missionary work than the Protestant Church of France. "It is simply wonderful and almost unbelievable." France is on the border 0" the Moslem advance. The two greatest unoccupied masses of people in the world can best be approached by strengthening the hand of Christianity in France.

In Paris alone there were, in 1914, eight thousand foreign students. "France is leading Latin-Europe, Latin-America, the Balkan States, the Levant, French Moslem Africa, Indo-China,-but whither?"

As they have done so many times before, the Huguenot people and institutions of France are now forming their plan3 which they have faith to believe, with the cooperation of the American churches, will lead to the evangelization of the nation they so dearly love.

. While the French evangelical churches are numerically small, their moral influence is great. Protestantism in France must not be counted, it must be weighed. Its inlluence is especially strong in political and civic life. Protestants are highly respected by the French people and their moral and spiritual power is acknowledged by the nation.

THE WAR AND THE FRENCH CHURCHES Prior to the war there were about one thousand Protestant churches in France. Oneeighth of these churches, including many of the most well to do and most inlluential; were under fire in the industrial districts of the invaded north. In some instances every article of value-the communion sets, altars, etc.,-were taken away by the Germans, the churches damaged and many totally destroyed.

About one hundred and thirty churches and other parish buildings were ruined-by fire, bombardment, pillage and wanton destruction. Twenty-eight pastors' homes were destroyed. The loses among the Protestant congregations were often enormous. In many churches forty to sixty men never returned. In addition, these people in the path of the fighting were of course scattered, and their churches were entirely crippled. For these reasons it is estimated that at least two hundred churches have been closed, awaiting repair, rebuilding, the finding of a pastor, or the return of the people.

The sum required (at pre-war prices) for the reconstruction of the churches was estimated at more than 4;500,000 francs and for furniture of both churches and manses, 475,000 francs. The actual cost of the materials cannot be given exactly but in many ca~es it has quadrupled. A carefully prepared budget submitted by the United Protestant Committee for War Relief in France and Belguim shows the urgent need of $975,000 for onstruction work during 1920. They are looking to the churches and agencies that cooperate through the Federal Council's Commission on Relations with France and Belgium to supply these funds. What will be the answer of the Christian people of our great and prosperous nation?

The Commission on Relations with France and Belgium, of the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America. lOS East 2nd Street, New York, N. Y.

"x. P1eue mention 1']111 )[]II'O• .u.y RtYu,.. 0. WOIILD in writinr to adTertioen Five New Books for the Churches published by the Interchurch World Movement of North America Inter-church World Survey In two volumes, containing revised survey statements and budget which were presented at tJ~"f~!Cw~:&. presenting the most complete survey of Christian Missionary Enterpnses through- Indlspensahle to Pastors, Teachers, Sunday Schools, Adult Bible Classes. MIssion Study Groups, Student Associations and similar organizations. Library Edition. 8xll in.; Board Covers, printed in 2 colors; two volumes, including Statistical Mirror. Price, (cash with order) $2.00 per set. Handy Volume Edition. .5~x8; Board Covers, printed in 2 colors; two volumes includ- ing Statistical Mirror. Price, (cash with order) $1.00 per set.

The Church and the Community By RALPH E. DIFFENDORFER A Study Book for the Churches ~In~t~~~:!i~~r W::'!;o~.t~fo~:~~o~:~~~b=,~!ag,~;::;."~~f!': ~~~:r;.:'~:~g~~~ ~:~:~l~ ~~8~c~mJ:t:;~~,f ~tn~~u~:~~:.~v.~o~~~ti;~oM~::ea~~:" ~~J:;:!: ~d HOUSing." and "Community Leadership." _ Price, cloth, 7Sc; paper, SOc; prepaid A New Book on the Near East By WILLIAM H. HALL 01 the Syrian Protestant College, Beirut l The story of the Near East up to date; It. history, lI"O!foapily, religion, education. and aspirations, ~3 =:.n~. Bj:;~b~t~~elre~e°f'.='~~~e~i!l~l~"t"u:'E~i.JSJn~te~~:&~~ the complex political and religiou. situation which Is of vital concern to Anulrica.. – • Maps and Illustrations. Cloth, 7S cents; paper, 50 cents • (READY IN MARCH) Frank Higgins: Trail Blazer By THOMAS D. WHITTLES A Book for Yaune People.

The stirring story of Frank Hillglo•. pioneer 10 Christian work among the lumberjacks'ot the north.

book. The original character ot Higros' mlnl.t'1' made him .. m ..n of mark. Afte)J.ears otJO~"1 service ~~n~:a.;sfrir:r~f U::::;e~s!~eb~:~dsdTn ~~~:,~i:~~d~~e~onored II work. _ his . Price, cloth, 7Sc; paper,.50c; postpaid.

Order from your Denominational Board ·or from the -. Interchurch World Movement of 'North America, SALES DEPARTMENT 45 West 18th Street New York City Pleue mention THII H,IIIO.UlIY REvlI'" 01' 'fHII WOlILD in wrltinc to adYertiaen NOW IN PREPARATION—READY SOON Work and Play in the Grenfell Mission B Hugh Payne Creeley, M. D., and;Floretta E. Creeley I ntrod uction tj New light on the work of the Grenfell Mission in Labrador. A by Dr. Crenfell work of unusual interest te!ling of the difficulties overcome and the beneficent work accomplished among fisher folk.,;in an isolated, out- or-the-way corner of the world. Net, $1.50 Korea's Fight for Freedom By F. A. McKenzie "Shows how the Japanese, having failed to win the Christian Churches of Northern Korea to support their plans for absorbing the Korean people, are now seeking to destroy them. Mr.

McKenzie's book has played as important a role in arousing world opinion about the tragedy of Korea as did Harriet Beecher Stowe's 'Uncle Tom's Cabin' crystallize public opinion on slavery." -PHILADELPHIA PRESS Net, $2.00 Conscripts of Conscien~e ~:~fJy~~e8~:~~ By Caroline Atwater Mason AUTHOR OF THE,,"LITTLE GREEt(GOD." ETC.

"A plea in story form for volunteers for Medical Mission work in the Orient by a writer of recognized literary gifts. .It has to do with the I;eroic and sacrificial, much like that wbich has been in continual evidence during the World War."-CHRISTIAN WORK.

By the Famous Author-of "A Student in Arms"

200,000 SOLD IN AMERICA Letters of Donald Hankey With Introduction and Notes by Edward Miller, M.'A.

A volume of personal letters, possessing an interest difficult to overestimate. Intimate, human. appealing; Hankey's college days; the years in Australia, and the fateful mcnthshe spentin France as one of the immortal "First Hundred Thousand," and where he made the supreme sacrifice.

ROBERT E. SPEER says: "Exceedingly interesting and well worth publishing-refreshing, living and quickening letters."

DO YOU [KNOW THE CHURCH EFFICIENCY BOOKS? – – – – , Ge(the New Volume. Now Ready!

Practical Inter-church Methods By Albert F. McCarrah, of the New Era Movement REv. Roy B. GUILD. Executive'Secretary The Commission on Inter-church Federations, says: "The first comprehensive collection of well tested programs for Christian, c0- operation that has been made * * * the author in his own particular field of church efficiency has "given him a rare opportunity to study from the side line the methods that have been nut into practice in different cities."

"I wish a copy could be p laced in the hands of every minister."-WILLIAM HIRAM FOm.KSS. Cloth, $1.75 net Fleming H. Revell Company, Publishers 158 Fifth Ave. New York 17 No. Wabash Ave., Chicago Please mention THB MIsSIONARY RlIlvmw OF THB WORLD in writing to advertlseN

Sacrament of the Lord's

gains in dignity, devotion, solemnity and impressiveness through the consciousness of its being served in cups that are absolutely sanitary, and free from the dangers that are associated with public drinking-cups.

The Holy Communion There is no time in the Christian's life when he comes into closer and more intimate relationship with the Divine than when he sits at the Lord's table. The Christian examines himself and looks forward to the sacrament of communion as a season of blessing. Why not apprcach its celebration with unalloyed joy; dis- carding all fears; thinking only of the wonderful privilege?

A Time of Reverence It is now generally recognized that the Sanitary individual cup increases the attendance because it removes all fear of uncleanliness, and promotes a deeper reverence in the communicant. The Sanitary Communion Outfit Company offer an improved and sat- isfactory outfit throughout, including the highly polished -beautiful mahog- any tray here shown. This tray eliminates all noise, is lighter and more easily handled than others and is more in keeping with the furniture of the church than a tray of any other material.

Make your communion servIce all that it should be; send for free booklet and catalogue (with quotations).

NOTE–In many States the law now forbids Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. the use of the single cup at the communion 600 57th Street ilit:i~. y~~rS~~~dl~atli~. ne.ty::a~~t:~i! Rochester, N. Y. unclean and unsanitary. Many thoroughly good Christians have refrained from partaking of communion for this very reason. If you have not yet adopted the modern. sanitary communion CUP. let this be one of your first forward steps in 1920.

P1eaae mention THE M,SS,OIfAIIY lbIvuIw oJ '1'•• WOaI.D In wrltiq to adYertiaen

I N the heart of New York

a st~p from the mighty Hudson, has been gathered together an organization of Master-Craftsmen who love their work, and each is an artist of proven ability_ These men work in Bronze-the metal Imperishable-which lends itself so well to impressive, dignified, and artistic fashioning. But the metal itself-although these men expend their efforts only upon the finest of Genuine Bronze-"is to a Work of Art what the canvass is to a picture-simply the vehicle upon which the artist molds his human magic.

And it is this puman touch developed by natural talent and years of experience which makes of the rough casting a Masterpiece. Such are the things which come from the Liberty Bronze Works, 611 West 49th St., New York, and in recognition of true worthiness, the name has spread to every corner of our own America, and many shipments are consigned to the far-off States of Washington, Texas, Florida, etc., each of which usually results in a letter of gratification from the customer.

The Testimonial Tablets to replace Service Flags are particularly attractive, made as they are in many artistically correct desi~s, and in sizes which offer a wide range of prices.

Such Testimonials should be erected with impressive ceremony wherever people congregate, for the sacrifice and heroism of our own brave lads in the World War should be honored forever by some visible mark of appreciation. Will you please write for booklet No. 23-A describing the various designs and start a movement towards this glorious cause?

Please mention TH:C JrlISSIOKAlty RitvlJtw 01' 'l'H. WORI.,D in writing to advertisers